ee 


SSR 
SSS 
S HAN ASS 
SAIS s 
TO 


Weeeesaees 


Q 
Wa Qq@“q 
\ 
A 
\\ 


. 
\ 


My 
z, Lis 


‘ 


WS \ 
SS RAG 
‘ SY ‘\ ~ ~ 


SANS 


THE UNIVERSITY 
OF ILLINOIS | 
LIBRARY 


From the collection of 
Julius Doerner, Chicago 
Purchased, 1918. 


Ol 5 
L4ly 


REMOTE STORAGE 


Return this book on or before the 
Latest Date stamped below. A 
charge is made on all overdue 
books. 


U. of I. Library 


SEP a | 
| 


— 


a 


= 


: 


THE FOUNDERS OF VIAVI. 


FOR 


Women, MEN AND CHILDREN 


BY 
HARTLAND LAW, M.D. é 

HERBERT E. LAW, F.C.S. 

harieze EASTERN VIAVI CO, ae a 
-5 Trude Bldg. -. _gt2-918 Colorado Bldg. ae 
67 ‘Wabash Ave. ) ee S Gath and -G St. N.-W.). > Sa 
: ; Wasuincton, D.C. 
THE VIAVI COMPANY eee 

2304-6-8 Van Ness Boul. . ie 

_ San Francisco, Cat. : 

1906 ‘ 


Be To THE WoMEN 


Wuo Have Securep HeaLTH py MEANS oF 
ee THE VIAVI SYSTEM OF ‘TREATMENT 


AND TO 


To Irs PROMULGATION 


* 


THIS VOLUME 


Is RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED. 


CONTENTS. 

Page. 

Lire’s RESPONSIBILITIES Ses emer ektate gy gut ge ey See 
heeceawor Hemptry aoe a ae et 15 
ENVIRONMENT Ses Sree ef EGER SPS a eye Ne eee 
EpucaTION NEEDED. Sager : : pee é 24 
_ DISEASES OF WOMEIi : ; Sy a ae ; i : 28 
- Tue Viavi System or TREATMENT ‘ 5 : : 31 
THE YeELvic BoNEs : } ; A Re oN eae : 36 
EXTERNAL ORGANS Reet AGS ae ooo cans, mite 40 
INTERNAL ORGANS SSL ee eee aa a Oe: 
PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS . : ; : : ; 50 

_ DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS : ee ‘ 3 ; : 57 
PrE-NATAL INFLUENCES  . : soa © ; - 61 
A MorHer’s INFLUENCE : Be EARS - ; ; 70 
A Tatx WITH Mane ee ce Sees ‘ ; : 79 
SRE CIRCULATION Spa Sto : ; abe : 04 
BSApiGRDIONG: eat ee ee page ea 
“Womanty Beauty .. : : : - ; ; 106 


PR ONIUCAUG RELATIONS Nk eee 
Pere cREAT-AND. SLEER SHS 0S ees 127 
REGULAR Hasits . : eS ‘ : : : :. 4138 
Pon Wen AN AIR 2. oe fee ee Se 144 
MENTAL STATES ‘ : ; : ee ee tS ; tA 
Sree KNOWLEDGE +a ee ee Ge i Go at et ser Ene 
tee NERVOUS “OVSTEM SpA y gon es wt eo he hon ROS 


ER UAGK aly shh? A gtr tas, spire OA aig es ks 161 


Chapter. 
ew XX VI. 


XXVIT. 
XXVIII. 
XXIX. 


XXXL 
XXXL 
MEX: 
ROO: 
POON U 
ere XK VIL. 
XK VL 
DORN LX 
Dele: 
SLL 


EAT 
XLII. 


XLIV. 
DLV, 
XLVI. 


XLVII 


XLVIII. 
XLIX. 


Fie tL caste £2 4° ae 


- CONTENTS 


MENSTRUATION : ‘ | Recs ; : 
ABSENT MENSTRUATION (Amenorrhea) . 
PAINFUL MENSTRUATION (Dysmenorrhea) 
Vicarious MENSTRUATION 
Non-DEVELOPMENT 

CoNGESTION, INFLAMMATION ULCERATION 
INFLAMMATION OF THE WomsB (Metritis, Subinvolution) 
ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB 3 
ADHESIONS 

CURETTING 

LEUCORRHEA 

DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WoMB 

PESSARIES . 

PERITONITIS 


INFLAMMATION OF THE OvARIES (Ovaritis) 


INFLAMMATION OF THE FALLOPIAN TuBeEs (Salpingitis) . 


DISEASES OF THE VAGINA 

INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER (Cystitis) 
INFLAMMATION OF THE Uretura (Urethritis) 
PREGNANCY 

THE ABDOMINAL WALLS 

NouRISHING THE INFANT (Lactation) 
INFLAMMATION OF THE Breasts (Mastitis) 
MISCARRIAGE 

STERILITY (Barrenness) 

A Woman’s Rest PErRtop 

LACERATION . 

THE CHANGE OF LIFE 

CANCER 


CANCER OF THE BREAST (Carcinoma) . Re ss 


*# 


LXT.. 


LXIL. 
exL XII, 
euXtV. 


LXV. 


LXVIIL 
eee. 
LXX, 


Ee LXXII. 


hy 


EX XT: 


vi) 


CONTENTS 


RPRDRS SRO ere re ea ewe Spe Ee 
DISEASES OF MEN AND WoMEN .. . ; 2 : 


WEPUGUS A TERITATY so, co hp Sere ce b : : ; 


BEISOMINIA vipiae. ; (ue cic ee ys Rie Baur OS aye . 


STL oS Is he it ee ea os Ne RRA re ae Sere ta 


DELON yee POR Na Geis Pariah geile th ence ts ne 


An OFFENSIVE BREATH. Oe MaRS tS Ny nae aes 


VARICOSE VEINS AND ULCERS... NASD 5s 


CATARRHAL CoNnpITIONs (Colds, Nasal Polypi, Deafness, 
Hay Fever) i ah ves : i : : : 


-DisEases oF THE Lunes (Bronchitis, Pneumonia, Con- 


sumption) : ; ¢ : ; : . : : 
DISEASES OF THE STOMACH (Dyspepsia, Gastritis) 


DIsEASES OF THE Bowets’ (Constipation, Diarrhea, 
AGAENIE tt 2h, on aw Me To. eet : i : 


DISEASES OF THE LIVER Ae as : ‘ : ; 


DISEASES OF THE KIDNEYS .. 5 : Res 


DIsEASES OF THE Rectum (Piles, Abscess, Fistula, etc.) . 


eee met sari ee ny aa ee 


Wounns, Sprains, Burns, ETc. 2. 1... 


FES Brie 


‘eee ORM SOF VEAVI <r a at dine utah: 


Hycientc Arps. . : : ; ; ; ; ‘ : 


From THosr Wuo Know (Testimonials) . .  . 


452 
459 


465 
476 
480 
490 


512 


532 


ies 
‘ 


SEINE ROE 


4 
a 


OPA Mga 


yt) 
je 


Se CeCe Ee 


4 
4 


ry 
. bee ‘ Pay 


sas cei 


os 
¢ pa 


: P 
ie 
ee 
 . 
3) - 


VIAVI HYGIENE | 


CHAPTER I. 


a 


; LIFEH’S RESPONSIBILITIES 


E cannot make of life all that we should, nor get from it all the happi- 
ness that we might, unless we understand its purpose; and we cannot 
acquire this understanding unless we sit down quietly and with brain 
and conscience study life and its opportunities and obligations with all 

reverence. Those who waste their lives, who neglect their opportunities, 
have not the first conception of its meaning. 


, The first thing we must realize is that life is not a 
ule burden to be borne, nor living a task to be done. We 
must understand that life belongs not to us alone, to be 


The Golden R 
Supreme 


- wasted or improved as may best suit our inclinations, tastes or appetites. We 
are unquestionably designed by Nature to be what scientists call gregarious 
-creatures—that is, creatures that flock together, that have the social instinct 


strongly developed, and that must therefore have duties to others as well as to 
themselves. This law of our being is one of the fundamental principles of 
Christianity and of all the other great religions. The Golden Rule, expressed 
in one form or another, is as old as human intelligence; it underlies all civil 
law and is the foundation of governments. 


The obligations of life divide themselves into two parts 
—those which we owe to ourselves, and those which 
we owe to others. Let us take a glance at each cf these 
separately, and see how closely they are dependent upon each other. 

We cannot discharge our duty to others unless we first. discharge our 


Life Has a Dual 
Function 


_ duty to ourselves. We cannot be useful members of the home, of society, of 
__ the government unless we make of ourselves all that it is our duty to make. 
_ The responsible person who is negligent of his health, wasteful of his powers 


and careless of the habits that build or destroy body and character, is not only 


_ useless as a member of society, but beyond a certain limit becomes a pernicious 


influence. Therefore the very first principle of right living concerns our 


private and personal conduct. We cannot be true to ourselves without being 


true to others. 


Re oS VIAVE HYGIENE 9) a 


Then the first lesson in life is right personal living. — 
This is by no means a complicated task. The prime 
essential to its understanding is reverence for the 
natural laws of our being. We can acquire this by realizing that life is a - 
wonderful, mysterious and beautiful thing, representing the most exquisite 
skill and intelligence which Nature exercises. No human being has any right 
to regard life lightly unless he can show that he is capable of imitating 
Nature’s matchless skill in producing it. The fact that its origin, develop- 
‘ment and decay are so far beyond human comprehension, to say nothing otf 
the human power of imitation, gives us the starting point for its revereittial 
treatment. From this one consideration alone we must realize that life pro-. 
«ceeds from a source to which our feeble perception cannot penetrate in this ~ 
life. With most of us ‘it naturally is regarded as the source so marvelously — 
‘great, so incomparably masterful and wonderful, so splendidly wise and just, — 
so majestic in breadth of design and infinity of details, so infallibly accurate 
in its adjustments dnd processes, that we instinctively turn to it as the great 
unseen Father, the beneficent Ruler of all things, and with love and awe in our 
hearts we approach it with bared heads and on bended knees, and worship it 
as God. The higher our intelligence, the more we have pondered these 


‘Reverence for Life’s 
Source 


mysteries, the stronger is this spirit of reverence within us. Were it not that 


we instinctively, as well as by reasoning, recognize the necessary existence of 
this overshadowing power, in whose hands even the greatest of men are but 
puny atoms which the slightest breath from this overwhelming force would 
destroy, there would be no religions, and none of the refining and ennobling 
influences to which they give rise. | 


The great danger with those of us who have not risen to 
A High Conception 

§ Lif the highest pinnacle of reverence is that we are apt to 

eo revere this unseen and unknowable power itself to the 
exclusion of its works; we are more apt to have reverence for God than for His 
works. This is merely because we have not thought deeply enough, have not 
grasped the elementary principles of life. It is a lamentable fact that there 
are those who think they are cherishing the profoundest love and reverence 


for God by praying, by fasting, by singing His praises, while at the same time Be 


wasting moments which He has given them for their own improvement and the 
doing of good to others, and living so unwisely as to undermine their health 
“nd strength. | 

This is the result ot cultivating a religion of the heart while neglecting 
that of the mind. Religion that is purely emotional is not intelligent—it is 
not true religion. We cannot love and reverence God without loving and 
reverencing Nature, and we cannot love and reverence Nature unless we un- 


STE ea: i LN 


LIFE’S RESPONSIBILITIES iz 


derstand so much of it as is essential to intelligent living, and we cannot 
acquire this intelligence without study and contemplation. When a friend. 


whom we love dearly gives us a present, merely for the purpose of showing 
his affection for us, and not for the purpose of enriching us, it is the giving 
that we appreciate more than the gift; but when a friend presents us with a 
gift of great value to us or to him, or to both of us jointly, then it ceases to be 
a simple gift, and becomes a trust. Then, while we are grateful to the giver, 
we turn assiduous attention to the gift, and develop its possibilities, making it 
produce all the benefits for which it was intended and of which it is capable. 


It is so with life; it is more than a gift—it is a trust. If 
it were a trivial present, of no particular use-to us, our 
feeling would naturally be limited to gratitude for the 
giver’s expression of affection in presenting us with it; but life is the greatest 
of all possible gifts; it is all that we are. And besides that, it is a most won- 
derful and complex thing, dazzling in its capabilities, brilliant in its possi- 
bilities, and constituting the greatest of the forces through which Nature, or 


Possibilities of the 
Trust 


_God, or whatever other term we may use to designate the giver, makes its 


presence and purpose manifest. Therefore it is the greatest of ail conceivable 
trusts; and hence, while loving and venerating the source from which it came, 
we cannot show loyalty and gratitude unless we put our hearts and minds into: 
the task of developing the possibilities of the trust. This idea is beautifully: 
illustrated in the parable of the talents. The one who buried his talents im- 
agined that he was showing the highest form of gratitude to his master by 


_placing the gift in a safe place; but the master condemned him, and praised the 


one who invested his talents. The first one regarded his talents as a gift, the 


- second regarded his as a trust. That difference reaches to the very foundation 


of-life. 
N <L M The amazing ignorance of the great masses of humanity 
ature’s Laws Must concerning the simplest natural laws of their being is 
be Obeyed 


painful evidence that they have not been properly 
taught. It is in youth that the seed of disease is sown; it is in middle life and 


old age that the harvest of suffering is reaped. It is in youth that the sins are 


committed; it is in middle life and old age that the punishment is imposed. 
If violation of natural laws brought immediate penalties, they would be 
avoided. In many cases such is the fact. An infant will never be satisfied un- 
til it puts its finger in the candle, but the punishment for the indiscretion is 
so immediate that one experience is sufficient for a lifetime. But for many of 
the diseases that shorten life or fill it with uneasiness and anguish, the slow 


punishment comes after the lapse of years. Because the young and those in 


SE ee. Pa ae. Aa on, Oe 


I4 _- VIAVI HYGIENE 

vigorous health see no immediate bad results from their deliberate violations i 
of natural laws, they conclude that their acts are proper and natural and that 
no punishment will accrue. It is thus easy to fall into the way of repeating 


the offense, in ignorance of the fact that every one of them will be punished 
in the years to come. : 


One who has acquired an understanding of right living 
_is not only strong and wholesome and clean for the dis- — 

charge of those duties which make one a useful mamber 
of the family and society, but his or her example is an instruction and an in- 
spiration to all others. Example is one of the most powerful factors in life. 
This is because we are social and imitative creatures. There is none so ob- 
scure or humble but that his example is a directing force in the lives of others. — 
Hence there is none free from responsibility to others. A good example in- 
spires to right action, and a bad example suggests the expediency of evil. 


Wholesome Results of 
Knowledge 


Everything that we do is either right or wrong. There 
The Great Power of . : : 
tl is no middle ground. Nothing that we do has a nega- 
Wisdom ; : : ee 

tive value. If we are not doing right we are doing 

wrong. If we are not setting a good example we are setting a bad one. If 
we are not useful we are injurious. Those who live clean, intelligent, upright — 
lives induce others to do likewise. Those who show that they have knowicdge 


lead others to seek it. Those who exhibit wisdom are relied on and appealed 


to, and their influence is the greatest that human beings can exercise. It is 


one’s duty to be as useful as possible, and this duty cannot be discharged un- — 


less the intelligence is cultivated. It is not hard to learn—it is never really 


hard to do one’s duty, and it is one’s duty to learn. The more one knows, the — 


more intelligently one can live, the happier and more useful one can becomie. - 
Then, to sum it all up, it is necessary, first, for us to regard life as a 
trust rather than as a gift; to revere it as the handiwork of the Creator: to 
study natural laws in order that our understanding of them may lead us to 
have reverence for them as the foundation of intelligent obedience to them; 
to cherish our strength, powers and capabilities, and make the utmost that is 
possible of ourselves; and finally to do good by example and positive effort. 


_ A Striking Lesson in 


CHAPTER II. 


THE LAW OF HEREDITY 


NE of the most familiar facts in Nature is that like produces like. Rose 
bushes are never propagated from fig trees. Human beings produce 
human beings, and nothing else produces them or can be produced by 
tnem. That fact establishes the law of heredity. In its stricter appli- 

cation the law means the transmission of special qualities. In this sense it 


does not mean alone that black parents will produce black children, brown 


parents brown children, and white parents white children. It means, in the 
more restricted sense, that special qualities in the parents will be represented 
in the children by tendencies to the development of those qualities. It is very 
difficult to draw the line between broad and restricted tendencies thus trans- 
missible and transmitted. But the fact that broad characteristics, both physi- 


cal and mental, are transmitted, to our certain knowledge, creates the pre- 
- sumption that a child will be born with a tendency to develop any strength 


or weakness that one or both of its parents may possess. 


This tendency appears in the most unexpected and 
curious forms. Thus, one or two or more generations 


Heredity may be skipped, when a child will be born with the 


: characteristics of a grandparent, a great-grandparent or even a remoter an- 


cestor. This means that the peculiar characteristic handed down to it has ex- 
isted but lain dormant in its parents or other intervening progenitors. Again, 
a child may be born with a characteristic that was really foreign to the blood 
of its progenitors, but was instilled in it by their occupation. For illustration, 
it was discovered in the case of Jesse Pomeroy, the boy murderer, that although 


his parents were excellent persons, his father was a butcher and his mother 


was in the habit of visiting the shambles for several months before the child 
was born. Neither of these parents had ever developed a homicidal tendency, 
and yet they were both so inured to the taking of lower lives and the shedding 
of blood, that it is conceivable that this habit was translated in the child into a 
homicidal tendency. 


16s Pye VIAVI HYGIENE 


There is no fact more patent to Viavi advocates than 
that an ailing, peevish mother will likely produce a 
child that has a similar disposition, and that is made the 
victim of outrageous drugging for physical ailments that never existed. We 
cannot expect blood from turnips nor figs from thistles. 

A farmer, in selecting plants from which to save seed for the next year’s 
planting, never makes the mistake of choosing them indiscriminately, nor 
does he defiantly select the weakest on the theory that it makes no difference. 
If he has good common sense he will select the finest, largest and strorigest 
plants to furnish seed. It is by pursuing this method that improved varieties 
are constantly being brought out. This law runs through Nature in all its 
-most familiar aspects, and there is no gainsaying it. 


As Mothers, so 
Children 


= 


Hence we are compelled to believe that the strongest 
and finest parents will produce the strongest and finest 
children. Indeed, it is an old aphorism that “the 
-mothers of great men have themselves been great.” This is in recognition of 
the fact that mothers have much more to do with the transmitted qualities of © 
‘children than fathers have. The reason for this seems clear. The child is a 
part of the mother’s body during the whole. nine months of gestation, and as 
such part it receives the nourishment which she chooses for herself, has the 
same blood in its veins that fills hers, and is subject to all the nervous condi- 
tions that affect her. After the birth the physical relation is maintained to a — 
slighter degree in the fact that the child draws its nourishment from her 
breasts. Even after all that comes to an end, she is the natural and constant 
custodian of the child, and as imitation is an essential part of our natures, its 
character will be moulded in a large measure by hers. 

So we see that, important as heredity is, it is not the only influence that 
the parents have on the welfare of the child—guidance, association and ex- 
ample are very important considerations. A fuller discussion of that, how- 
ever, may be left for 4 separate chapter. 


Their Influence is 
Strongest 


It being an evident fact that heredity plays a vital part 
in the character of the child, let us inquire what its 
manifestations may be. 

The first and most evident truth is that physical qualities are transmitted. 
Thus, blond parents have fair children. As a rule, large parents have large 
children, or children who grow to be large. Parents descended from a line of 
hard manual workers will have children with large, strong bones, even though 
the parents or grandparents or great-grandparents may never have performed 
any hard manual labor. We all know that the ranks of the achievers in life— _ 


Source of Manly 
Strength 


Te ee Fey 
“4 eee ree aie ‘ 
ie 


THE LAW OF HEREDITY 17 


those who rise to the heads of great enterprises and movements—are recruited 
from the ranks of people who have lived for generations under simple primi- 
tive and wholesome conditions. Most of the statesmen and great generals of 
the world’s history came from what may be termed the yeomanry. It requires 
a superior order of character and intelligence to live wisely among the dis- 
tractions and dissipations of cities, and that is why so small a proportion of 
great men come from parents who are descended from a line of city-living 
people. 


People who live natural, intelligent lives are likely to be 
healthy, no matter what weaknesses they may have in- 
herited, for the reason that Nature’s efforts are always 
bent to correct errors and produce a higher type. A good deal of bad living is 
required to overcome this natural tendency, but most people live a good deal 
worse than they think. These remarks are deemed timely for the reason that 
if people come to rely too much on heredity they will rely too little on them- 
selves. Some people exhibit the weakness of assuming that as they are the 
product of their ancestors’ way of living, it is useless for them to try to be any- 
thing else. The illogical nature of the position which they take is evident 
from their premises: If they are the product of their ancestors’ way of living, 
their ancestors themselves were; therefore in a measure every one is the 
product of one’s own way of living. This is eminently true. And as our an- 
cestors have handed down certain tendencies to us, and we realize that those 
tendencies are bad, that places us under the strongest kind of an obligation to 
live in such a way as to transmit only good tendencies to our offspring. So it 
is evident that no matter from what point of view we regard this subject of 
heredity, the manner of living is an essential part of it. 


Natural Effort Is 
Upward 


While size is an element of no value in the ordinary 
struggles of life, strength is. By strength is meant not 
only good bone and muscle, but that deeper strength 
which is found in the ability to resist the evil influence of conditions which 
militate against strength. If one takes cold easily one is not strong, though 
one may be able to fell an ox. Men of apparently splendid physical develop- 
ment are seen to succumb under conditions which seemingly much weaker 
men resist. It is so with women. Hence by strength is meant vital energy. 
A turtle’s head may be severed and the heart taken out, but the heart will con- 
tinue to beat for a long time; this shows tremendous vital force, infinitely 
greater than a human being’s. ‘At the same time, we often see in human beings 
so powerful a vital force that it holds death at bay for hours or days longer 
than a weaker person could possibly live. It is not merely a question of will 


Vital Force is the 
Foundation 


18 VIAVI HYGIENE 


force; it is one principally of vital energy—that which is hore in ‘us, whic 
was handed down to us, and which we in turn may transmit. 


Now it must be clear that this abundance of vital energy is one of the : 
most useful qualities that it is possible for us to possess. If we have the in- 
herent power to resist death and keep it at bay, we have the power to resist 
disease. Disease may be described as a condition of partial disorganization of - 
the vital functions. There would not be such a partial disorganization if the 
organism were perfect. In that event we should never die of disease, *but, 


like-the one-hoss shay, should be so perfectly constructed, so admirably fitted — z 


and adjusted, that all the parts would last the same time, and the end would 
be just as it was with the shay. During all the long years of its arduous and 
useful life it never needed repairing; it always attended to its work; it was 
never cranky. But there must be an end to all things. The time came when 
the faithful shay was completely worn out, but instead of lingering and being 
patched up against the inevitable day, it went to pieces all at once, every part 


and member of it. That was an ideal death, and it is the death that Nature : 


intended us all to have. But how many people go out of the world so splen- . 
didly as that? Most old people die of some disease, after much suffering, and — 
that is a sad commentary on human intelligence. 


By living aright we can inculcate within ourselves the natural power to — 
resist disease, and by cultivating it in ourselves we can transmit the tendency 
to others. There is no other way in which we can accomplish either of these 
things. , x 
But heredity reaches much further than that. If one set 

Physical Soundness f liti be transmitted ther Our mental ~ 

Essential of qualities can be itted another can. 1 

qualities are in a large measure limited by our physical. 

There are a great many exceedingly bright persons with weak and ailing 
bodies, but we can well imagine that their minds wouldebe a great deal 
stronger and brighter if they had great physical stamina. And the worst of it 
is, that although some of the brightest geniuses of the world have had weak 
and sickly bodies, the work which they did with their heads rarely has had an ~ 
ennobling and refining influence, it has been largely misanthropic, or dis- — 
torted, or lacking in balance. It will be noticed that a great majority of the 
best workers for mankind have had splendid bodies. 


There seems to be a distinction between mental qualities 


‘The Mind Hampeted 


if ticular emotional qualities are oftener transmitted than 


particular mental ones. This may be because the emotions are more primitive. 
- But as the emotions are a powerful factor in determining the value and char- 


and emotional ones, and the rule seems to be that par- — : 


THE LAW OF HEREDITY ~ 19 


‘acter of the mental qualities, it is evident that in order to secure the transmis- 
a: sion of the best mentality, the soundest emotional natures must be cultivated 
_ Now, the emotions have a strict relation to the physical condition. A woman 
* with a very strong, bright mind may become hysterical from some disease 
Be peculiar to her sex, and if so all her mental qualities go for naught. The 
a nervousness which so generally afflicts women is not associated with mental 
ys powers, but has the effect of hampering them and preventing their develop- 
‘ment. 

4 If we violate natural laws, knowing our acts to be vio- 
How Patents Affect lations, we transmit to our children the tendency to do 
, Children likewise. Doubtless much of the suicide among chil- 
-- dren, and particularly girls, is due to the fact that their mothers practice 
~ methods to evade maternity. Abortion is the deliberate taking of human life, 
and its practice tends to the transmission of a disregard for the sacredness of 
human life. - 
As a sound mind goes with a sound body, it is essential that we cultivate 
sound bodies if we desire to bear children with sound, level, competent minds. 


There is still another phase of the subject, and that is 
the transmission of moral qualities. This goes so closely 
with all else that we transmit that it seems hardly worth 
-- while to make a special point of it—it must be evident to all thinking persons 
_ that immoral habits of thought and conduct produce a like tendency in off- 
spring. It is much easier for the morals to go wrong if the body and mind 
are weakened by disease, and if they go wrong in us we may expect them to 
do likewise in our children. There are deformities of the mind and morals as 
well as of the bodies, and they are much more easily transmitted. If we try 
to do right and to think right our children will inherit the tendency to strive 
for the same ends. Every one of us stands between-two eternities—the past 
and the future. In each of us is implanted the natural tendency to be better 
than our progenitors. It is our duty to recognize this tendency, to cultivate it, 
to make the utmost out of it. In ourselves, in the short span of life allotted 
to us, we can begin a tendency which will turn aside all the evil tendencies 
which we have inherited, and in so doing we can be starting a new line of good 
tendencies stretching throughout the eternity before us. Our lives are not for 
a day, not for the few poor years allowed us. The influence of each stretches 
forward forever. 


Morality Ruled by 
Heredity 


POT as OU gt ae Ee 


aes 
: 


CHAPTER III. 


we 


ENVIRONMENT. 7 


HE two factors determining what we are and what we make of ourselves — 
are heredity and environment. Heredity is the essential part of our 
nature that comes to us with our birth; environment is the external cir- — 
cumstances of our lives. The traits and tendencies which we inherit 

have been transmitted to us by our progenitors—our parents, grandparents, 
great-grandparents, and so on back indefinitely. The nature of these traits 
and tendencies has been determined for us, without our volition or consent, by — 
the lives which our progenitors led. Many of these traits and tendencies are 
good, many others are bad; but it is a wonderful law of Nature that the good 
tends to overcome the bad, whether physical, mental or spiritual. - It is a 
knowledge of this fact that makes us responsible creatures, for we know that 
by cultivating the good and suppressing the bad we can constantly grow bet- 
ter and steadily tend to arrive at human perfection. If we did not have a 
knowledge of this natural tendency we should not be responsible creatures, 
should not be endowed with a conscience, and should have no incentive to. be 
good other than a fear of the consequences of being bad. But as habit is a 
powerful factor in determining the development of character, we may easily 
fall into the habit of ignoring what is good in our heritage, cultivating what 
‘is bad, drowning the conscience within us, and thus drift into evil which leads 
to ruin. 


Heredity both affects and is affected by environment. 
A strong inherited character has the ability to bend and 
shape the circumstances of life to suit its own wishes 
and demands. Many of the greatest achievements of men have been accom- 
plished under the most disadvantageous circumstances. Burnham, the brilliant 
American astronomer, was a hard-working court stenographer, having time to — 
study astronomy only at night, and with the aid of a small telescope which he 
himself mounted in the crudest fashion; yet with this equipment of time and. 
apparatus he became the greatest discoverer of double stars that the world has 
produced. History is full of such cases. The stronger the inherited traits, 
the greater the ability to overcome disadvantageous circumstanees. Hence 
the truth is put before us in all its tremendous force that if we wish our chil- 
dren and children’s children to be great in the struggle of life, we must con- 
trive by every exercise of brains and conscience to see that they inherit from 


‘Two Forces Operate 
Together 


me. 
Le - 
yl oe 
Fae" 
a 3 F 


a 


ENVIRONMENT | 21 


us all the strength and health and will that it is possible for us to transmit to 


_ them by intelligent living. 


On the other hand, a nature born with a feeble will and 
no ambition nor pride will yield most readily to the in- 
fluence of its environment. It frequently happens that 
this environment is wholesome and uplifting, but this is opposed to the gen- 
eral scheme of Nature and to facts as we know them. We all know that to be 
born with a silver spoon in the mouth is oftener a curse than a blessing. All 
religions understand the value upon character of the practice of self-denial 
and the performance of hard and ceaseless labor. All the saints in all the 
calendars led lives of the severest austerity, activity and self-abnegation. To 
be born to a life of ease means generally to be born to a life of idleness, and 
we all know that idleness is the father of most of the evil in the world. If it 


How Will Power Is 
Instilled 


‘does nothing worse it prevents a development of the good within us, which 


needs exercise for its growth and strength. It is common to the knowledge of 


all that a large proportion of the sons of millionaires are little more than 


social outcasts, and that many of them die in youth or early manhood. 


It is a law of Nature that every living thing must be put 
upon a strain. If it is not sufficiently strong to bear the 
strain, it must break and give room’to something that 
is. Nature is a swarming beehive of tremendous and ceaseless activities. 
Idleness is a disease within its economy, and it will leave nothing untried to 
thrust it out. The stress and strain are constant and severe. Social and: busi- 
mess usage naturally acquires the same characteristic. Competition is as 
strenuous in every department of life as among the shrubs and trees of the 
forest. From this competition come strength, agility and courage. If the 
strain is greater than can be borne, we go down and are iost and forgotten. 


Strength Needed for 
Existence 


Habit comes largely from environment. As we are 
social creatures, we are imitative. The son, instinctively 
longing to be a man like his father, will imitate his 


A Fault in Modern 
Education 


‘father’s vices as readily as his virtues. Young men thrown together in cities 


and colleges drift into a common way of thinking, talking and acting. A 
curious determining factor here introduces itself. A thing becomes a tempta- 
tion because it is forbidden. The fault with the general system of instruction 
is that it pays more attention to prohibiting a thing than to explaining why it 
is pernicious. The natural spirit of enterprise and discovery in the young 
urges them to see and touch forbidden things. There is, besides, inherent in 
all a certain impatience under personal restraint which is as easily translated 
into a love of license as a love of liberty. Added to all this isa spirit of 


i. 

we 
2%. 
Ayer. 
’ _ x 


eee | “VIAVI HYGIENE, 


adventure inherent in the blood. Sey alin all things together, the weet 
effect of instruction to make evil a temptation instead of a warning is bad. 
This renders the environment of the young a very important matter. 
The more fascinating it is, for any reason, the stronger it acts as an element 
in determining character and the development of life. If its nature is whole- 
some, its effects will be wholesome, for good comes out of good; but also, evil 
comes out of evil. | 


An Endless Fight for 
Existence 


Heredity and environment are constantly reacting one 
upon the other. Each is striving to gain the advantage — 
in molding character. They are not essentially antago- 
~nistic elements, but as a matter of fact they are generally opposed. In a 
natural wild state, plants, animals and human races are exactly suited to their 
environment. This adaptation has come about by a very slow and painful 
process of adjustment and the survival of the fittest. But even then, a con- 
stant warfare is in progress among the different orders that inhabit a specified 
wild locality. Men kiil animals and rob fruit trees to secure food, animals 
kill smaller animals and rob birds of their eggs, birds eat worms and insects — 
and seeds, and plants of one order struggle ceaselessly for possession of the 
ground with plants of another order. Only the strongest or the most ingeni- 
ous survive. Some animals take on a coat or color which makes it difficult 
for their enemies to find them. Many are armed with weapons of defense as — 
well as offense. Killing goes on ruthlessly, and the animals which cannot — 
fight in defense of their lives must have something to compensate for their Fe 
lack of strength and size—they must be agile, swift or cunning. ae 


Civilized man is under the operation of the same great 
law, though its operation is complicated by numerous 
circumstances. If he is not naturally fitted to his en- 
vironment, he fits himself to it by resort to artificial measures. In cold cli- 
mates he wears clothes to compensate for the lack of a coating of hair. If he 
does not find all the foods that suit him, he cultivates them, often under the 
most artificial conditions. This shows most splendidly his innate power to 
_bend extraneous conditions to his will. If he fails to do so, it is generally not 
‘from a lack of strength for the purpose, but from a weakness to yield rather | 
than a willingness to fight. Being gregarious by instinct, he must conform in 
a large measure to ways and customs which he finds; it is his natural tendency — 
to do so. This is the origin and this the danger of the imitative faculty. 


Man Easily Adapts 
Himself 


Those who imitate least are those who have the strongest — : 
wills. If we were solely imitative beings, none of us a) 
would think of making those great departures which in- __ 


The Nature of Great 
Achievers 


ENVIRONMENT 3 23 


dicate distinctive individualities, and out of which all great individual achieve- 
ment arises. It is the men and women of distinctive individualities who do the 
thinking for the world, who make the discoveries, who: build railroads, who 
paint great pictures and write great books, who probe into the secrets of 
Nature and drag them forth for the benefit of mankind, and who do all 
the other noble and inspiring things that make of the world an eternal spec- 
tacle and delight. The more easily people adapt themselves to the conditions 
about them the less they care for something different, and yet something dif- 
ferent might be something better. 


No matter how comfortably one may be established in 
life, no matter how snugly one may have fitted one- 
self into one’s environment and found the nicest possi- 
ble balance between the urging of one’s inherited tendencies and the pressure 
of one’s environment, it should be remembered that there is nothing stable in 
life or the world. At any time a catastrophe may befall us. It may come as 
war, or pestilence, or severe financial stringency, or great labor strikes, or 
devastating storms, or sickness, or an accident that transforms us into cripples. 
There are many ways in which the established order of things may be upset. 
The man or the woman who can best and most readily change front and effect 
a new adaptation has a tremendous advantage. The qualities required for 
this evidently do not come from a peaceful environment, and therefore must 
be inherited. But they cannot be inherited unless those responsible for our 
being have lived so that this exceedingly useful power of adaptation, this 
ability to rise after we fall, will descend to us, and if it can descend to us we 
can transmit it to our children. 


Be Prepared for a 
Catastrophe 


The deductions which we -can draw from this brief 
glance at heredity and environment as determining 
factors in our lives-are that we may inherit from our 


What We Should Get 
, with Life 


‘parents and remoter progenitors, and transmit to our children and their 


progeny, essential qualities which are determined by the manner of thinking 
and living; that the more intelligently we think and live, the greater will be 
the benefit to our offspring; that we can live so as to make them or break 


- them to a large extent; that heredity and environment react upon each other, 


each modifying the force of the other to the extent that one has a preponder- 
ance over the other; that the stronger the inherited qualities, the greater the 


“power to bend circumstances to the purposes of life; that the weaker the in- 
-herited qualities, the greater the danger that the influences of the environment 


will be evil, and that every sense of right and duty urges us to live so that our 


offspring shall come into the world equipped for its severe struggles and trials 
- with all the ability that it is possible for us to hand down. 


< 


CHAPTER IV, 


—— eee 


EDUCATION NEEDED. 


WO great principles lie at the foundation of the Viavi Health Movement. 

One is that as ignorance is the most prolific cause of disease, the people 

should be taught. The other is that as women are the greatest sufferers, 

and as their diseases have the most far-reaching effect, their needs should 
receive first consideration. 


Those engaged in this movement have learned from 


Wrong to Keep Women 


ample observation the wrong of assuming that women 
Ignorant 


should be kept in ignorance of matters so vital to their 


happiness and welfare. It has been invariably found by Viavi advocates that, 


contrary to the old belief, women readily grasp the laws of their being, are 
eager to understand them, and apply them intelligently when found. By rea- 
son of this understanding they know not only how to avoid suffering, but 
how to bring up their daughters wisely, keeping them from the errors which lay 
the foundation for so much misery in after life. For centuries it has been the 
custom to keep women in ignorance regarding their physical natures, and par- 
ticularly the most important of all—their sexual natures. It is a most un- 
wholesome sign to find that this subject, the most vital that concerns women 


andthe race at large, should have been regarded so long as one which should 


be debarred from the category of things to be understood, or as something 
of which it was right to be ashamed. ‘inis discloses an unhealthy state of the 
public mind, and one that has given rise to incredible suffering through the 
ignorance that was thus enjoined. We believe that it is both a woman’s right 
and her duty to understand these things, and that when she does, her native 
goodness and conscience may be depended on for the discharge of her duty. 
Evidence of the evils arising from this ignorance is seen 
Some Results of 


Tgnorance girl most needs the kindly guidance of her mother she 


is wholly neglected, with the result that, frightened or filled with shame at the 
wonderful change that leads her from childhood to womanhood, she commits 


on every hand. Often at the time of life when a young 


= ~ ys: Fa ¥ ¥ ts 


EDUCATION NEEDED an a5 


some irrational act that fills her whole after life with suffering. 

i Young women enter matrimony while physically unfitted to do so, and 
while ignorant of the simplest philosophy of the marriage relation, and as a 
consequence lead lives varying from ordinary pain to unendurable anguish, 
thus ignorantly casting a cloud upon their homes, loading their husbands with 
mental and financial burdens, and, if they bear children, starting a new gener- 
ation of ignorance and suffering. 

Even to healthy parents children are born under improper circum- 
stances, thus poisoning their own lives and depriving parenthood of its richest 
blessings. 

a At all ages irrational practices are indulged in without any knowledge of 
_ the harm that they will produce, and the seeds of disease sown that will tor- 
ture the victims throughout their lives. 

It is taken for granted by nearly all women that suffering must be their 
lot, that women were created to suffer. This is the very worst of all the 
phases of the evil. 

The false, artificial and unwholesome sense of modesty that has been 
- imposed upon women acts with even greater force upon men where women are 

concerned, and yet there is no duty more binding upon a married man or the 
- father of daughters than to understand the physical natures of the frail, deli- 
k cate, sensitive and highly organized beings entrusted to his care and appeal- 
ing to every sentiment of manhood, kindness and generosity within him. 
Viavi advocates have as earnest a desire that men should understand these 
subjects as women, and there is no fact more thoroughly demonstrated than 
that when the matter is comprehended, it is invariably treated with the 
reverence which it so much deserves. 


’ 


‘The Need of Better There is a vast difference between prudishness and true 
i modesty. The woman who is ashamed to contemplate 
Knowledge and understand the wonders of her reproductive nature, 
and who deems it womanly to avoid a study of the subject as a basis for intel- 
- ligent living, shows that she lacks true reverence for the most sacred of the 
' Creator’s works and designs. The Viavi movement aims to widen her vision, 
_ to enlarge her understanding, and to show her the consequences of ignorance 
and the blessings and purity and wholesomeness of knowledge. 
ih In doing this throughout these pages we shall employ sufficient direct- 
‘$ ness to leave no doubt, and at the same time the subject will be treated with 
_ that delicacy and reverence which a matter so beautiful and vital should 
receive at the hands of the intelligent. Such a treatment of the subject will 
be as refining, as ennobling and as instructive in the case of young girls as in 
% that of married women, for the mission of this work would be incomplete did 
~ it fail to meet the needs of women and girls of all ages and stations. With 
this book in hand a mother can point out to her daughter the beautiful truths 


Boe “VIAVI HYGIENE 


of life, and thus avert the Perit that ignorance so often entails. ‘There 
is no confidence so holy as that between mother and daughter, and it should — 
be cherished by the mother with unfailing solicitude. This volume should be 

employed by mothers to cement that relation and to secure for both the knowl- — 
edge so necessary to them. The-reverence felt by those engaged in the Viavi 
work for the matters with which it deals reacts upon those with whom they : 
come in contact, to the end that women who investigate the treatment not — 
only invariably become imbued with the same sentiment, but form life-long 
attachments for the Viavi representatives. In all the range of mcral forces 
none exists that has a more purifying and uplifting influence, or that reaches 4 
deeper into the true womanliness of women. It is in such a spirit that this S 
book is written. 


Under the influence of the irrational teaching that has 
been the custom for all time, many even of the wisest — 
and best mothers find it difficult to discuss with their _ 
young daughters a subject that has been so long tabooed. To such mothers — 
we would suggest that the difficulties are only apparent, not real. Long before 
the child approaches puberty she should be gradually taught the beautiful mys- 
tery of reproduction of species. Every living thing has its origin in sex. The 
blossoms that we love so much contain the sexual organs of the plants that 
bear them. Both sexes are represented in some plants, while in others some 
are male and others female. By a mingling of their pollen, carried by insects — 
or the wind, fertilization takes place on the same principle as in human beings. 
In the female flower are ovules corresponding exactly to the eggs, or Ova, in — 
the ovaries of a woman, and when they are fertilized by taking in the male 
principle, the pollen, they develop into seeds; these, when they are ripe, will 
produce after their kind. Is there any cause for shame in that knowledge? 
Thus Nature will be found to abound in illustrations of the sex functions in 
human beings, and a child at a very early age should be gradually brought to 
understand the beautiful principle. It is a mother’s duty to inform herself on 
these subjects, in order that she may impart her knowledge to her young 
daughter. 


How to Teach the 
Daughters 


Every mother should keep this awful truth in mind: If 
she herself does not instruct her daughter, the knowl- 
edge will be acquired in some other way, and we may be 
sure that it will not be the best way. The child will naturally reason that as = 
her mother did not inform her, the subject was a forbidden one. This will 
have the tendency to awaken unhealthy thoughts in the budding mind. The : 
mother, and the mother only, should be the one to teach the daughter, and in : 
teaching her she should inculcate reverence and an idea of the sacredness of 
the subject. Evil is not natural to the mind of the child. It is Ory in ee 


The Mother Should 
Instruct 


CHAPTER Vv. 


eee 


DISEASES OF WOMEN 


T is a fact familiar to all persons informed upon the subject’ that at least. 
nine-tenths of,all women are afflicted to a greater or less degree with 
some disease of the generative organs. This condition of affairs is 
sad enough, but it is not so discouraging as the cognate fact that women 

generally accept their sufferings as a matter of course, as something inevitable 
and incurable, and as not worthy of serious consideration. They should reflect 
that all natural processes are designed to be painless, and that if they are not, 


a condition of disease must necessarily be present. Any one who takes it for 


granted that a beneficent Providence created human beings for a life of suffer- 
ing cannot have a high opinion of the Creator’s wisdom and goodness. The 
solemn truth is that human suffering is purely a human invention, and that it 


lies within our power to banish it from the world. No duty could be more | 


binding than the search of means for doing so. 


Why is it that there is so striking a difference hetween 
Why Men are Rarely . : 


Sufferers not natural that this should be so, and when we ascer- 


tain why it is, we have taken the first step in wisdom. Upon examining the 
subject we find that men as a rule lead more rational—which means to say 
more natural—lives than women. Men do not constrict their bodies in a way. 
to interfere with their vital functions. They generally lead a more active life, 
and thus keep their nervous systems keyed up to a healthy tone. They are 


likely to be regular in their work and habits, and regularity is absolutely es-. 


sential to health. ‘They eat heartily of wholesome food, knowing instinctively 


that sweetmeats, dainties and similar things cannot keep the system in good 


condition. When pain or distress is experienced they do not submissively ac- 


cept these abnormal conditions as the natural lot of men, but speedily seek 
relief and if possible remove the aggravating cause. They may not do a great ~ 


deal of reasoning in all these matters, but they have much common sense. 


They realize that if they live irrationally they will suffer, and that 1f they have — 


pain or distress their efficiency as workers and achievers is crippled. A great 
; a 


the general health of men and that of women? It is. 


os then Ah see aN 


PRO Ne ee 


Pay as Cone ae 


DISEASES OF WOMEN 29 


many women will be heard saying with a sort of poor pride that women can 


‘bear a great deal more suffering than men. It would be the height of folly 


for a man to bear more than he does. It is far more to one’s credit to abolish 
pain than to bear it. It is a reproach to any one, man or woman, to suffer 
when suffering is unnecessary. For women to accept suffering as their natural 


lot is for them to confess a lack of intelligence or pride to overcome it. 


A distressing feature of the condition of women is the 
poor sort of pride that many of them take in their ail- 
ments. The profoundest pity is due them for holding 
such an attitude toward disease, for a perfectly sound person knows too much 
of the joys of health to envy those who do not possess it. If all women could 
understand that suffering is a reproach and disease anything but a charm, they 
would seek to exchange the sympathy that suffering invokes for the admira- 
tion that health commands. Disease is not a part of the scheme of Nature. A 
diseased person is not designed by Nature to assist in the grand procession of 
natural events. 

~ It is lamentable that women as a rule do not fully appreciate the evi- 


The Great Value of 
Perfection 


— dences and effects of disease. Not knowing why they suffer, they do not seek 


means of relief. Among primitive races there is no necessity for a knowledge 
of organs, functions and diseases, any more than there is among the lower an- 
imals. Creatures that live close to Nature do not suffer. As civilization has 
taken us far away from those primitive conditions in which health is enjoyed, 
it becomes absolutely incumbent upon us to make reason take the place of 
instinct. Now, we cannot reason if we are ignorant. Seeing that civilization 
plants within us diseases unknown to the primitive condition, it is necessary 
that we know why and how civilization implants disease and how disease may 


_-be avoided. We cannot do this if we are as ignorant as savages. The fact that 


we do suffer proves that we are ignorant. We could recover health by re- 
turning to a savage condition, but not only is that impossible; but we should 
thereby lose all the beauties and benefits that civilization has brought us. We 
must therefore acquire the intelligence needed to enable us to live as whole- 
somely as savages. The most striking anomaly of civilization is the fact that 


we have not kept our intelligence up with our progress. We know that civil- 


ization produces disease, and yet so many of us are content not to strive 
through knowledge to be healthy even though we are civilized! 


How many women are aware of the fact that so sim- 
ple and prevalent a disease as leucorrhea represents a 
drain on the system almost equal to the constant drip- 
ping of blood from an open wound? How many of them realize that its 
neglect inevitably leads to serious disorders eventually imperiling life itself? 


Knowledge Prevents 
Suffering 


_ How many of them are aware of its effects upon the nervous system and the 


SPE Fe AN a BO es aE 
tte 


30 3 -VIAVI HYGIENE 


mind? How many are there who are acquainted with the details of the e 
wonderful process that each woman in her child-bearing age experiences from 
twelve to sixteen times a year? How many are familiar with the numerous — : 
kinds and causes of the pains that nearly all of them suffer on each occasion? 3 
How many have even the crudest idea of the anatomy and arrangement of the 
organs, as a basis for an understanding of the causes and nature of disease and = 
rational means for treating it? How many mothers are there who under- 
stand the reason for their having suffered laceration in childbirth? How ~~ 
many are aware that every violation of a natural law will inevitably be pun-~ 
-nished sooner or later, and that there is no escape whatever? How many 're- 
alize that when the change of life arrives Nature brings to bear all the punish- 
ments due for all the errors of past life? How many know that disease is a 
condition of uncleanliness, and that pain is an evidence of disease? 

The burdens resulting from the infirmities of women are” 
not borne by them alone, for as woman’s part in the 
perpetuation of the race is so much larger than man’s 
part, both the destiny of the offspring and the happiness and integrity of the 
home are dependent upon her condition. The long list of men whom the 
feebleness or wretchedness of their wives has served as an excuse for trans- 
gressing sacred moral obligations should be sufficient to rouse every woman to~ 
the great responsibility that rests upon her. The appalling list of women who 
have been unsexed by the surgeon’s knife should serve as a frightful warning 
to strive for better things. The ghastly records of women who in despondency 
or temporary insanity from diseases of the generative system have slain their _ 
children should be heard as a cry in the remotest corner of every woman’s . 
heart. Who is there that dares inquire into all the causes that fill the peni- 
tentiaries? - 


Effect of Disease 
Far Reaching 


The overshadowing moral force of the world is that 
The Powet of Women exercised by women. They, more than all the other © 
Incalculable influences that exist, determine the character of the 
home and the nation. The most of all the good that we see originates with 
them, expresses what is best in their composition and aspirations. “They are 
the bulwark of domestic and national purity. They are the chief upholders | 
and enforcers of the moral restraints of religion. Love of them is the chief 
inspiration to the hopes and efforts of men. Do they know their wonderful — 
power, their immeasurable influence? Do they realize that all that is best in 
them, the power that makes them the ruling force of the world, rests upon that — 
ineffable soundness, sweetness and purity which receive their force and 
vitality from perfect health? We tn the Viavi movement know more of wo- 
men than perhaps any others, and it is this knowledge that fills us with a 
bright hope for the future. We want women to know themselves, to appreciate 
their power, to stand forth in full consciousness of their might. | a 


a CHAPTER VI. 


a THE VIAVI SYSTEM OF TREATMENT. 


$ HE advent of the Viavi system of treatment was the intelligent result 
3 of observing existing conditions. It was seen that the knowledge which 
| women must have in order to be well was persistently withheld from 
them, and that they were taught to shun it as a thing to be ashamed 
of. It was observed that existing methods of treatment, instead of holding up 
- the sublime law that Nature is the great physician and that no cures can be 
effected except by her, taught people to rely upon medicine and surgery. It 
_ was noted that the generative organs of men were treated with a deference 
and consideration in nowise accorded to those of women. It was found that 
women were taught to hold their generative natures in low esteem, and that 
_ they were ruthlessly deprived of their divine dower of womanhood by resoyt to 
‘the knife. It was seen that they were frequently cut open on a wrong diag- 
nosis, many a woman having been operated on for a tumor when in fact 
she was only pregnant. 
It was noted that about the only resort in certain menstrual anomalies 
-and inflammatory processes was curetting, an operation that produces numer- 
_ ous evils, and which the Viavi system of treatment has rendered entirely un- 
- necessary. It was observed that leucorrhea was frequently checked by the use 
_ of astringent douches, while it was for the time being Nature’s safety valve, 
thus causing serious troubles to arise in remote parts of the body by checking 
it instead of removing the cause. It was found that the only known means for 
-_ the removal of tumors was by cutting, from which terrible operation many 
~ women were losing their lives or going crippled and suffering to the end. 
These and many other utterly irrational features of existing methods of treat- 
- ment showed upon their face the necessity for a. scientific treatment that 
~ would accomplish results impossible to the old methods, while leaving no ill 
_ effects, but on the contrary building the sufferer anew from the very founda- 
tion of her existence. 


, wha 
ren 


— 


ee In pursuit of the investigations leading to the Viavi 
: eg ¥ Nae Was system of treatment many questions were asked and 
pales profoundly studied. What are the peculiarities of the 


: 
: 


- 


32 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


uterine organs which prohibit their natural tendency to heal themselves of dis- — : 
ease in the absence of assistance? What is the nature of the leucorrheal dis- 
charge, and what are the causes that produce it? Why does the cervix (neck . 


of the womb) so often tear in childbirth, and after it has torn, why does it not 
have a tendency to heal of its own accord, as do other injuries of the body? 
Why do uterine diseases produce pains in the head, back and legs, why do they 


give rise to indigestion, and why do they so seriously affect the nervous system 


and so often the mind itself? Why are the womb and ovaries so easily in- 
flamed, and why is the inflammation so painful? Why is there so strong a 
tendency to the formation of tumors, and why is cancer so prevalent, espe- 


cially at change of life? Why do the tissues of the abdominal walls so often — 


separate in pregnancy, leaving the body scarred and misshapen for the rest of 
the sufferer’s life? Why do lumps, tumors and cancers so frequently appear in 


the breasts, and why should the first thing to be thought of be the disfiguring — 


of a woman for life by removing her breasts? Why does marriage give rise 
to so much suffering? Why is menstruation ever painful, when it is evidently 


designed by Nature to be as painless as any other function of the body? Why 


Ste eas 
SO eA Eh 


De Denn 


is pregnancy so full of terrors for many women, and why do so many resort to 


unnatural and hurtful means for avoiding it? Why should childbirth, the 
sublimest event in the life of a human being, be regarded with so much terror, 
and why does it so often bring dreadful results? Why is it that intelligent 
human beings are led away from the grand truth that the cure of all disease 
must be by natural means? Why was the general method of treatment in the 
diseases of women followed by so many failures? 


It was realized that the existing methods were opposed to Nature’s laws, 


and hence necessarily unsuccessful. That alone would be sufficient’to pro- 
claim so many cases incurable—cases which have yielded to the Viavi system 
of treatment. In the first place, it was essential that women should be 
taught, in order that they should know the causes and nature of their ail- 


ments, have an understanding of natural laws, learn how cures are effected, - 


and be able thereafter to keep well. Instead of waiting until cutting and 


maiming became inevitable, they should be supplied early with a treatment 


which would enable their systems to throw off disease by natural means, leav- 
ing them not only cured, but whole, and able thereafter to avoid and resist 
disease. There was no reason why they should be subjected to the humiliation 
of examinations. With their native intelligence they would be able, under 
proper instruction, to employ a treatment in the privacy of their own homes, 
thus saving themselves injury and humiliation and their pockets a great deal 
of money. In learning, too, they would accomplish something equally im- 
portant—the intelligent care of their daughters. Their systems would not be 
tortured and weakened by introducing powerful medicines into their already 


weakened stomachs. They would be led away from the absurd idea that 3 


ad 
\S 


THE VIAVI SYSTEM OF TREATMENT 33 


ot FR 
ra 
ae 


disease can be cured quickly or by violent means. At the same time their en- 
tire conception of the obligations and opportunities of womanhood would be 
‘raised, to the end that they could secure their own happiness and that of all 
about them, and stand forth as the founders of a pure, wholesome and vig- 
orous race. 


. It was reasoned that as Nature has wisely provided a 
Nature Providesa f h | ; i £ 
cure tor every human ailment, it was only a matter o 
Remedy tirhe and scientific study and experiment to discover a 
‘treatment for the diseases that afflict women, the underlying thought being 
to provide that which would assist Nature to develop more resistive and re- 
cuperative power. One of the first things decided upon was that the treat- 
- ment should contain no minerals, no hurtful ingredients of any kind, no 
‘opiates nor sedatives nor anodynes to deaden the pain and lower the vitality. 
It was thus that a treatment was discovered, composed wholly of vegetable in- 
- gredients. The question of its preparation was a very important one. Every 
scientific safeguard, including the highest purity and efficiency of the materials, 
_ the utmost care on the score of antiseptic precautions, and many other details 
had to be worked out. All this was finally accomplished, and thus was pro- 
duced Viavi. It was predigested in the manufacture, and was specially pre- 
pared to take advantage of the absorptive properties of the skin, mucous 
_ membrane and tissues so as to be easily taken up.by the system. Still better, 
3 instead of being a medicine it was a food which the blood could take up and 
carry to the nerve centers that control the circulation, thus building and 
strengthening them, and enabling nature to throw off disease. While all this 
was being accomplished the effect of the treatment upon the circulation was 
such as not only to supply the blood with nutriment furnished:by the treat- 
ment, but to assist nature to cause it to circulate freely and fully, removing the 
impurities and poisons which accumulate in disease, and sending them out of 
the system through the organs of elimination, such as the skin, kidneys, 
bowels, etc. And finally, an intelligent system of hygiene was made to com- 
plete the plan. | 


; There is no need to discuss the wisdom of the method. 
_ What Experience Has aia cs a ' gee ie 
, gaged in the dissemination of the Viavi 

Established system of treatment number many thousands of women 
distributed throughout all the civilized countries of the world. In their earnest- 
ness, their devotion, their fondness for the work, an intelligent observer may 
read the whole story of the Viavi movement. When women from all walks of 
life, and numbering many thousands, step out,many of them, from lives of ease, 
and devote their hearts, minds and energies to the dissemination of the truths 
and benefits which the Viavi system of treatment embodies and secures; when 
they do this, actuated by the good that it accomplishes, tor the happiness that 


ie = ‘VIAV. HYGIENE. 


it brings and for the dangers that it averts; when they find themselves strength-_ 
ened and upheld by the touching gratitude of the millions of women whom 


their ministrations have led out of despair and darkness to happiness and 


light; when they are inspired by seeing maternity brought to those who had 
hopelessly yearned for it; when they see children born with the strength to 


make the battle of life successfully—when all these and numberless other 


triumphs of their labors are observed, there is no need to wonder that this 


simple and rational philosophy, with earnest and faithful effort to promulgate — 


it, is so widely accepted and so eagerly sought. The Viavi movement repre- 


sents a revolution the most momentous that ever was witnessed in the science - 
of cure. It is a complete overturning of the dangers and fallacies of the 2 
past, the most brilliant achievement of science that modern times have wit- 


nessed. Besides that, it is backed by an irresistible moral force represented 


by the vast army of its active advocates and the millions of women whose, ex- 


perience enables them to speak with conviction of its power. 


Other Features of the 
‘Treatment 


Sheth so es: 


The subject of Viavi is too important, too full of wane 2 
interest, to contain a single dull passage. Let us 
inquire a little further into its original features. The 


first great desideratum is to cure. In order to secure this result, the sufferer is — 
invited to avail herself of the advice of the Viavi Hygienic Department, ~ 
presided over by trained specialists in the diseases of women. No charge is — 


- made for this service, the only cost being for the forms of treatment which the 
patron uses. 


Another interesting feature is the talks of health given by trained rep- : 
resentatives of the treatment in all the cities, generally at the Viavi head-— 
quarters, where visitors are always welcome. In addition to these lectures — 
are traveling representatives who perform the same service. No woman can 
fail to learn something of the greatest value from these talks. The need 
of the information thus gained is by no means confined to women who 


are afflicted. It is equally important that sound women should know them- 
selves. | 


Some of the pleasantest relations established in the work have been - 


with the husbands of women who have adopted the treatment. The common- 


sense philosophy of the treatment appeals with special force to men, whose 


ye A 


practical side has been fully developed by a freer contact with the world. It is © 
particularly advisable that husbands take an interest in the subject, for it has 
been observed that when they do their wives invariably adhere to the regime | 


with that unfailing fidelity so essential to the best results. There is nothing © 


more beautiful, nothing more becoming to manhood, than an intelligent and 
sympathetic interest on the part of the husband in the desire and effort of the | 
wife to become a wife in the fullest sense of the term. It is equally incumbent — 


upon the fathers of daughters to acquire such an understanding of the dan-— 


reg eee OS 


PED At MOS Sa age SNE TS le eee Pete Wy VP OS, a MeN 


THE VIAVI SYSTEM OF TREATMENT ane 


oa 


“gers besetting girls as will enable him, through the wife, to assist in starting 
_them aright. Such knowledge softens and broadens a man. 


As we advance more deeply into the subject of women, 
their ailments and treatment, through the pages of this 

volume, we shall find a vast and steadily increasing 
~ volume of practical, common-sense, easily understood knowledge. The fore- © 
going outline of the principal features of the treatment is inadequate to its 
“complete understanding; the subject is too large for perfect treatment in one 
chapter. Many mysteries that cloud the lives of women will be explained. 
' The book is written for earnest, serious men and women, who are not afraid 
of the truth and who wish to lead wholesome and happy lives. From the 
_ remarkable progress that the movement has made it is easily seen that women 
are rapidly becoming the leaders of the fundamental intelligence necessary to 
_ the welfare of the race; they are the students and teachers of the things that 


2 must be known before right living can be followed. 


Vital Truths To Be 
Be Unloiied 


fn 


7 


rat). 


CHAPTER VIL. 


THE PELVIC BONES. 


HEN we stand before the masterpiece of a great painter or sculptor we : 
feel our own inferiority while admiring the splendid creation of the | 
artist. If we have cherished ambitions, we experience an overwhelm- 
ing sense of the superior genius of the one whose work confronts us. 
The distance between the beginner and the finished master seems dishearten- 
ingly great. But as we carefully study the work day by day, new beauties © 
begin to reveal themselves, and the feeling of helplessness for our own infe-— 
riority merges insensibly into one of. adoration. The spirit of emulation © 
begins to arise within us, and hope and strength follow apace. We reflect’ 
that the great artist had a beginning, that his first efforts were crude and 
uncertain, and that by great labor perfection was finally attained. We can ~ 
picture the early struggles, the steady.progress from straight lines to those 
gracefully curved, and the steady application (often under the most discour- 
aging circumstances) that day by day developed the budding powers of the 
artist. 

-If we regard the human body, that masterpiece of the Creator, as a 
whole, we feel tempted to abandon the study so marvelously intricate its many 
parts, so exquisite its adjustments, so beautiful its lines. As we study it more 
closely, and unravel its mysteries one by one, we arrive at a truer understand- 
ing of its complexities and come to reverence the master mind that conceived 
and built so wonderful a creation, this splendid mechanism that constitutes 
the temporary home of an immortal spirit. 


Let us then begin with a study of the foundation of the 
body—its bony structure. When we acquire an under- 
standing of the position, shape and purposes of the 
‘bones, we can then proceed to build about them those less substantial parts of 
the body which they are designed to support and protect. As we are interested 
in the diseases and functions of the generative organs of women, we shall con- 
fine this study to the bones of the pelvis. Wherever it is shown elsewhere 1 


The Study and Its 
Limitations _ 


THE PELVIC BONES 37 


this volume that the Viavi system of treatment is to be applied to other parts 


of the body, a similar study will then be given to those parts. 


At the lower end of the trunk, or body, there is a bony 
structure, called the pelvis, meaning a basin. As it is 
found throughout the body that the most delicate organs 


The Pelvis and Its 
Purposes 


‘enjoy the best protection, so we find that this basin has remarkable strength, 


for not only must it protect the delicate organs of. generation, but it must bear 


‘the weight of the spine and whole upper part of the body, and receive the 
bones of the thighs. Closely surrounded and guarded by the powerful pelvic 


_ bones, which, though numbering several pieces, are rigidly welded into one 


strong structure, are the organs which constitute the cradle of all human life. 


_ The brain likewise, the most delicate part of the human system, is encased in 


a bony box composed of several pieces curiously fastened together. 


We can get an excellent idea of the pelvis by studying the one in our 


_ own body by means of external indications. The body is usually studied in 


the standing position, the median line being an imaginary plane passing 
lengthwise through the center of the body, from the middle of the front sur- 
face to the middle of the back. The region of the body toward the head is 
spoken of as above or upward, and that toward the lower part of the body as 


below or downward. In speaking of something within the body from an 


exterior point of view, we say, “from without, inward,” and in discussing 
something without the body from an interior point of view, we say, “from 
within, outward.” In going from front to back we say, “from before,” etc. 
These explanations will enable the reader to understand some anatomical 
statements that might otherwise be difficult. 


The pelvic basin, as we have said, is composed of sev- 
eral bones. We can feel them from the outside by 
pressure with the hands. Put the hands upon the hip 


The Bones and Their 
Arrangement 


bones, and they will rest upon the ossa innominata (“no-name bones”), so 


called because of the difficulty of likening them to any familiar shape or ob- 
ject. There are two of these, one on each side. Originally each was devel- 
oped from three distinct bone centers, but they have grown together, though 


‘each has a name. The hip bone is broad and flat, extending, like the sides of 
_a basin, downward and inward, and is called the ilium. Its lower projection, 
“upon which we sit, and which is covered with the thick muscles of the but- 


tocks, is called the ischium; we can easily feel it through the flesh. The 
front ends of the ossa innominata curve around and meet in front, the upper 


- edge of the meeting point being about three inches below the upper projection 


of the hip bone, thus forming the pubic bones, or pubis, or pubic arch; it may 


be felt in the front and at the extreme lower end of the abdomen, and may be 


_ traced around underneath to the protuberances, or tuberosities, of the ischia. 


¢ 


x 3 
Be sf 
Pr 
> ee 


38 | VIAVI HYGIENE <2" = 


It will thus be seen that the ossa innominata form the sides and front of the — 
basin. Between the posterior borders of the ossa innominata, and joined to Ss 
them, is a section of the spine, called the sacrum; it is triangular, or wedge- : 
shaped, the broadest part being at the top, and to its lower, or narrower, end — 
is attached the coccyx, which is the termination of the spine, so called 3 
because it resembles the bill of the cuckoo. The sacrum and the coccyx con- — 
sist of nine bones, five of them being in the sacrum and four in the coccyx. ~ 
The foregoing are the bone8 of the pelvis. The space enclosed by them is © 
called the pelvic cavity. oy 7 


There are spaces in the walls of this basin that are not — 
How Intervals Are ; . Sere : 
; completed by bone, but are filled up with. muscular — 

Piles tissue. For instance, the space between the hip benes — 

in front is completed by the abdominal walls. The floor of the pelvic cavity — 
is formed by tissue which fills the space between the tip of the coccyx and the — 
pubic bones in front, and between the tuberosities of the ischia. These bony ~ 
landmarks can all be felt. The tissue between them, speaking generally, is 4 
called the perineum, or the floor of the pelvis. = ee 
The bones of the pelvis are so firmly bound together by Laamene at 

their lines of juncture that movement is almost impossible. There is an ex- — 
ception, however, and that is at the juncture of the coccyx with the sacrum. © 
This joint is movable, so that the coccyx can bend back an inch or more at the © 
birth of a child, thus giving more room for the child to pass. It is a common 
error to suppose that the pubic bones, forming the front of the basin, ‘eaem 
at the birth of a child, as they are too firmly bound together for that + to be | 
possible. 


“a 


The bony pelvis as a whole gives support to the entire 
body. It rests upon the thigh, or femoral, bones, being — 
joined to them by a ball-and-socket joint, so closely fitted — 
and so thoroughly bound by ligaments that in a healthy body it is impossible — 
to pull this joint apart without permitting some air to enter. The spinal col- 
umn, supporting the head, arms, ribs and all the tissues and organs above the 
pelvis, rests its entire weight upon the sacrum. The surfaces of the ossa inno- 
minata, both inside and outside, present broad areas to which are attached the 
strong muscles from the thighs which move the legs, and from the lower par = 
of the body, including the abdominal muscles. a 

The pelvic bones of men are larger and stronger than those of women, 3 
but the pelvis is wider in women. Greater breadth of hips, as among 
women, is said to be a sign of greater ability to bear children. The span of the 
pubic arch in women is greater than in men. If the pelvis of women were no 
larger than that of men it would be impossible for them to bear children. The 
distance between the thigh joints is greater in women than in men, ye reasol < 


Work of the Bony 
Support 


THE PELVIC BONES 39 


y of the pelvis being broader. In order to preserve the equilibrium in standing, 
it is necessary that the knees of women should be closer together than those 
of men, and as a consequence, women cannot run as well as men. 


= In women the pelvic cavity measures only four and a 
> The Contents of the half to five and a half inches in diameter, yet it is 
Pelvis sufficiently large to- hold comfortably and compactly 
‘the vagina, womb, Fallopian tubes, ovaries, bladder and rectum, together 
with the ligaments which support them and thé muscular tissues which are 
attached to the inner surfaces of the pelvic bones. It will be readily seen that 
the displacement of any of these organs, or their enlargement from inflamma- 
tion, is bound to create a serious disturbance. The bowels have a tendency to 
_ crowd down upon the contents of the pelvis, and especially is this so if a 
woman pushes down the bowels by lacing, or wears clothing tight around the 
waist, or in a sitting posture rests her weight largely upon the end of the spine 
instead of the ischia. 

In addition to the organs above mentioned, the blood supply and nerves 
_ of the pelvic organs and the legs pass in and out of the pelvic cavity. 

Having now an understanding of the bony substructure of the genera- 
tive system, we shall next proceed to a description of the external organs of 
' generation, and then to the internal. 


trey 


CHAPTER VIII, 


ot 


EXTERNAL ORGANS, ce 


N the last chapter we mentioned the fact that the intervals in the pelvic © 
basin lacking in bone were filled in with muscular tissue. We described — 

the perineum in general terms as extending from the tip of the coccyx . 
behind to the bottom of the pubic arch in front, and connecting the ~ 
tuberosities, or knobs, of the ischia on each side. This area of tissue is © 
called the floor of the pelvis. It is penetrated by the rectum and vagina, and © 
upon its external surface are the external genital organs and the anus, or rectal 4 
opening. The external genital organs are known bythe general term of q 
vulva, or pudendum. ‘These are the mons veneris, the labia majora and — 
minora, the orifice of the vagina, and the clitoris. There is also the meatus 4 
urinarius, or opening of the urethra, which is the tube leading from the 3 
bladder outward. 4 


The mons veneris is the rounded eminence under the — 
skin at the lower end of the abdomen, just above the © 
vulva, and overlying the pubic arch, for which it serves — 
as a cushion. It is composed of fatty tissue. As the age of puberty arrives, © 
when the child merges into a woman, a growth of hair appears upon the 4 
mons. It is a common saying that when this growth is very scant, sterility is ~ 
indicated. After the change of life it becomes gray or white, and often : 
disappears. 
‘The labia majora (large lips) begin just below the mons veneris, and, 
diverging a little, again converge and meet, and terminate in the perineum : 
proper, which is the tissue between the vagina and the anus. These large — 4 
lips are the outer lips of the vulva. They are covered on the outside with — 
skin, and beginning at their outer line of juncture they. are covered with 
mucous membrane continuous with that lining the vagina. \ 7 
Just within the labia majora is a pair of smaller folds of tissue, called 
the labia minora, or small lips; they are covered with mucous membrane. 
At the upper point of juncture of these small lips is the clitoris, the — 
organ of sexual excitement, which is analogous to the chief copulative organ in 4 


Description of the 
Organs 


a EXTERNAL ORGANS 4 


the male. About an inch below the clitoris, and near the upper margin of the 
vaginal opening, is the meatus urinarius, or the external orifice of the 
urethra, which is the passageway to the bladder. The urethra is about one 


and a half inches in length, and when normal has an external diameter 
about equal to that of a pencil, but in a diseased condition it may become 


much thicker. It is lined with mucous membrane, continuous with that of 


the vulva and the bladder, and being very elastic, is easily distended. 


Imbedded in the labia majora and labia minora are 
numerous small glands and follicles, which secrete and 
moisten the parts with a bland mucus, thus lubricating 


Labial Glands and 
Their Function 


them and preventing irritation as the parts rub against each other from the 
‘movements of the body, or from coition. In disease the secretion of these 


glands and follicles may become acrid and irritating, producing an unbearable 
‘tching, which is known as pruritus. Sometimes these glands become inflamed 
and enlarged, producing exceedingly painful abscesses. 


The tissues surrounding the orifice of the vagina are 
highly elastic and capable of great distension, to prevent 
injury from childbirth, When healthy they stretch 
without harm and readily return to their normal condition; but when un- 
healthy, and therefore inelastic, they often tear at the birth of a child. The 
principal point of rupture at this time is the tissue between the vagina and 
the anus. This tissue, the perineum proper, may be easily felt by placing the 
thumb in the vagina and the finger in the rectum. Often this external lacera- 
tion is so extensive as entirely to destroy the muscular wall separating the 
lower part of the vagina from the rectum. 


Elasticity of the 
‘Tissues 


In the virgin there is a membranous fold, or curtain, 
called the hymen, which partially closes the vaginal 
orifice. Through this small opening the menstrual 
flow passes, but in rare instances the hymen is imperforate—that is, it has no 


Nature and Form of 
the Hymen 


-opening—and the menstrual flow cannot escape. In such cases the hymen 
should be perforated by a physician. 


Usually the natural opening is crescentic in shape, or there may be a 


number of small openings. The presence of the hymen does not necessarily 


indicate virginity, as is commonly supposed, for married women have borne 


~ children without suffering a rupture of the membrane. On the other hand, a 
fragile hymen may be ruptured in childhood or later by numerous innocent 
' causes, skipping the rope being among them. It may also be ruptured by a 

_ physician in making an examination. 


While much technical matter might be added to this description of the 


_ external organs, we believe that sufficient has been said to give an intelligent 
- idea of their names, relation and position. 


CHAPTER IX. 


INTERNAL ORGANS. 


HE pelvis is divided into the upper and larger, or false pelvis, and the 
lower and smaller, or true pelvis. The line of division is drawn from —~ 

the top and center of the symphysis pubis to the most prominent part a 

_ of the sacrum, known as the promontory of the sacrum. All above this 

line is known as the false pelvis, all below the true pelvis, in which are situ- — 
ated the internal generative organs, the womb, vagina, Fallopian tubes and : 
ovaries, together with the bladder and rectum. 


The bowels fill the false pelvis and rest upon the con- 
tents of the true pelvis. Thus we see how the bowels — 
-may be made to crowd down upon the internal genera- 
tive organs and do harm by tight lacing, heavy clothing suspended about the 
waist, or by an improper position of the body while sitting. The only firm 
support for the bowels at this point is a forward projecting of the upper end 
of the sacrum (the promontory of the sacrum), which partially overhangs the 
uterus, or womb, The muscular walls of the abdomen also serve to hold the 
contents of both cavities in proper position; hence the great harm that 1S 
wrought the whole body by weakening the muscular walls of the abdomen by 
surgical incisions or improper treatment anne pregnancies, which ae the 
walls flabby, weak and without tone. oe 


False Pelvis and 
Its Contents 


In front of the vagina and womb is the bladder, while 
just behind them is the rectum, all of these organs being — 
supplied with numerous blood vessels and nerves. In~ 
addition, there are large blood vessels and nerves running through the pelvis 
to the legs. For this reason we shall see later on how diseases of these ote 
affect the legs, causing lameness, partial paralysis, etc. . 


True Pelvis and 
Its Contents 


The vagina is a highly elastic tube extending from ae ; 
vulva to the uterus. It is flattened from before back-— 
ward, its front and back walls lying in contact, and they — 


The Nature of the 
Vagina 


pooh pan 


8 Te Oe RN ae G eens. - " — ae Oe ee die pt eee oe pi ee) we ~~ >, “oie? - 


“INTERNAL ORGANS ~ 43 


curve backward, following the course of the rectum, the posterior wall of the 


vagina forming the anterior wall of the rectum. The vagina, like other 


_ organs, varies in size and length in different individuals. Being curved, the 


front wall is shorter than the back, the length of the front wall being about 


‘three and one-half to four inches, while the posterior wall is from five and 
_ one-half to six inches in length. The upper end of the vagina does not open 
directly into the abdomen, but is firmly attached to the neck of the womb, 


which organ protrudes into the vagina about three-fourths of an inch. The. 
vagina is lined with mucous membrane and is supplied with numerous little 
mucous glands, which in health pour out a sufficient amount of mucous to 
lubricate the parts. In some abnormal conditions of this tract great quanti- 


_ ties of secretions are poured forth, which will be more fully discussed when 
~ we come to the subject of leucorrhea. 


The little pocket or blind sac which is formed by the attachment of the 
anterior wall of the vagina to the cervix or neck of the womb is known as the 
anterior cul-de-sac, while the pocket formed by the attachment of the posterior 


wall of the vagina to the cervix is called the posterior cul-de-sac. It is in 


these little cul-de-sacs that the contents of the Viavi capsules are held. By 


absorption they are carried to the surrounding tissues. 


The uterus, or womb, is attached to the vagina as we 
have described. It is pear-shaped, the larger end, or 
fundus, being at the top, and the lower end, or cervix, 


Description of the 
Uterus 


at the bottom. The whole length, including the cervix, is about three inches. 


In the virgin it weighs about one and a half ounces; in those who have borne 
children it weighs from three to four ounces. Its walls are composed of mus- 
cles curiously and ingeniously crossed and overlapped, permitting of great 
distension in pregnancy. It is flattened front and back, the thickness being 
about an inch and the breadth about two inches. It is lined with a mucous 
membrane called the endometrium. The cavity, extending from the cervix to 
the fundus, is very small, widening slightly toward the fundus. The shape of 
the cavity is triangular. Toward the top it broadens out into the shape of a 
triangle, and at the upper points of this triangle are the openings of the 


_ Fallopian tubes, one on each side. The womb is situated in the median line, 


in an antero-posterior position, lying at an angle of about forty-five degrees. 
This inclination varies considerably with the relative amount of contents of 
the bladder and rectum. If the bladder is full and the rectum empty, the 
uterus leans further back, and vice versa. Its position in the body can be 
fixed by imagining a line drawn from the tip of the coccyx to the navel; it will 
pass through the uterus. The outside of the body of the womb is covered 
with the peritoneum, which lines the entire abdomen and envelopes its 
contents. 

The womb is the cradle of the human race. It is here that we all lived 


= 


44 | VIAVI HYGIENE 0) 


nine months and that every member of all coming generations must live for the 
same length of time. Its condition, and that of its possessor, determine in a 
very large measure what we shall be and how we shall be able to cope with . 
the conditions of life as we find them. . 
The cervix is kept closed by two constrictions, the inner and outer. It 

is provided with a number of minute glands which pour out a colorless secre- © 
tion. Inside the cervix there is a curious marking called the arbor vitae, or — 
tree of life. The anterior and posterior cul-de-sacs are formed by the uniting — 
of the vaginal walls with the cervix. si ; 
The Fallopian tubes are about four inches in fens ex- 
tending from the top of the womb to the ovaries. Their 
purpose is to carry the eggs (ova) from the ovaries to 
the womb. Their walls are muscular, the tissues being continuous with those 
of the womb. They open into the womb with a trumpet-shaped mouth; then 
for a distance have an opening so small as barely to take a bristle, and at the 
ovarian ends terminates in a fringe, or a number of slender fingers, overhang- ~ 
ing the ovaries. The purpose of these is to seize the ovum when it bursts out — 
of the ovary, and convey it to the womb. To facilitate this operation the — 
mucous membrane lining the tubes is provided with a large number of minute — 
cilia, or hair-like processes, which BOSSES the power of pushing the ovum — 
along toward the womb. 
The Wonders of the The ovaries! What a wonderful nest! With what mar- 

; velous care and ingenuity they have been constructed, 

Ovaries and how carefully they are held and guarded! As the 
“womb is the cradle in which the egg, after impregnation, is developed into 
a human life, so the ovaries are the nest in which the eggs are created. 
‘These two little organs (the ovaries) are about the size and shape of an 
almond; they are the central influence of a woman’s organization; they deter- 
mine her sex, her womanliness. Without them, a woman is deprived of her — 
most precious gift; within them lies the foundation of all the generations to 
come. 


Fallopian Tubes 
Described 


The ovaries are about an inch and a half long, about three-quarters of - 
an inch in breadth and about a third of an inch thick. Before the female 
child is born the rudiments of the eggs contained in the ovaries are discernible. 
Each egg (and they number many thousands) occupies a little cavity, or — 
follicle, of its own in the ovary, and each little follicle has its bountiful blood ~ 
supply separate from that of the others, besides its own set of nerves. Through ~ 
babyhood and childhood and into youth the brain is developing, the bones 
are growing, the muscles are becoming stronger and larger—the entire body — 
is involved in the process of growth and development. There is one ex- 
ception, and that is the ovaries. From the eleventh or twelfth to the four-— 
teenth or fifteenth year, varying with individuals, races, countries and cli- 


INTERNAL ORGANS 45 


mates, the age of puberty, or pubescence arrives, and not till then do the 
ovaries take on the activity that they will retain during the whole child- 
bearing period of the woman’s life. At every monthly period, or menstruation, 
an egg ripens in one of the ovaries, bursts through the thin covering of the 
ovary, is caught up by the fingers of the Fallopian tube, and is then sent 
through the tube to the womb. If it becomes impregnated it remains quietly 
in the ovary for a few days while a nest is being prepared for it from the lining 
membrane of the womb within that organ, and in which it lodges upon escap- 
ing from the Fallopian tube, and there grows and develops into a child. If 
not, it passes away. It is supposed that the ovaries alternate with each other 
in ripening an egg at every menstruation. The ripening and liberation of each 
egg leaves a little scar on the surface of the ovary. Many of the rudimentary 
eggs never develop, but naturally perish in their follicles. When all that 
Nature designs to be used have been ripened and cast out, the climacteric 
(change of life), together with a cessation of the menses, occurs, and the. 
child-bearing period of the woman is at an end. 
The womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries would lie 
The Support of the helpless upon the floor of the pelvis were it not for a. 
Organs very ingenious arrangement of ligaments to hold them. 
in place and give them the freedom and ease that they require, and here again 
we see the wonderful provision that Nature has made for the care of these: 
organs. 
As we have said, the peritoneum, or lining of the abdomen, covers the 
abdominal and pelvic organs. It is pearl-colored, glistening, smooth and 
slippery, and it, with its prolongations, assists in holding the generative or- 
gans in place and presenting them with a smooth surface, which prevents. 
friction from the rubbing together of the various parts. It lines the walls of 
the abdomen, and dips down into the true pelvis, covering the upper part of 
the womb and the Fallopian tubes and ovaries, completely enveloping them. 
As it dips down in front and back of these organs it forms two folds, envelop- 
ing the organs and forming the ligaments which hold them in place. These 
supports are so arranged that two ligaments run from the womb to the bladder, 
and from the bladder to the walls of the abdomen. One fold envelops the 
womb, Fallopian tubes and ovary on each side, thence passing to the walls of 
the pelvis and upward. Two folds from the womb pass backward, and, en- 
circling the rectum, pass upward, lining the part known as the small of the 
back. Hence if we could look down upon the true pelvis from above, we 
should see the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries suspended in a swing and 
held in place with guy ropes. The organs are thus enabled to move forward, 
backward or sideways a little, but we must remember that the space in which 
they are held is small, and that the movement is limited. We notice, looking 
down upon the top of the womb, that the peritoneum dips down between the 


46 -VIAVI HYGIENE 


ligaments which we have described as supporting the womb, and forms, — 
between the rectum and womb a cul-de-sac, or blind pouch. This extends 
down the rectum, and for about a quarter the length of the vagina. Below _ 
that point the back. wall of the vagina and the front wall of the rectum are 
practically one. : 

In front of the womb, between the vagina and the bladder there 4s.; 
another dipping down of the peritoneum for a distance, but below that point 
the front wall of the vagina and the posterior walls of the bladder and urethra 
are practically one. It is not easy to impress this arrangement of the parts on 
the mind, and as the reader may not have an opportunity to study a manikin 
or illustrative plates, it will be necessary to read this description several times. 


The rectum, the lower end of the large bowel, begins a 
little behind the left ovary. To understand this better, 
it is well to know that the part of the abdomen sur- 
rounding the navel is occupied chiefly by the small intestines, which enter the 
large intestine (colon) in the region of the right groin. The colon here turns 
upward to the short ribs, forming what is called the ascending colon; then, 
making a sharp turn, passes entirely across the body just above the navel, 
thus forming the transverse colon; it then makes another turn, passing down-_ 
ward to the left groin, thus forming the descending colon. In the left groin 
it makes an S-like turn, going toward the center of the body and fitting itself 
to the curve of the sacrum, and thus forms the rectum, which descends behind 
the womb and vagina and terminates in a backward turn at the anus. This 
brings the S-like turn of the colon immediately behind the left ovary. This 
will explain to many sufferers from inflammation or tenderness of the ovaries 
why a movement of the bowels or an accumulation of gas in them causes pres- 
sure on the tender left ovary and produces pain. 3 


‘The Position of the 
Rectum 


; The function of the bladder is to receive the urine 
The Function of the £ foie hig tet h fos See ee 

Bladder rom the kidneys. is it does through a sma uc 

from each of the two kidneys. These ducts are called 

the ureters. The kidneys are constantly sending down urine in small quantities 
to the bladder, which, when it becomes full, is discharged through the urethra. 
_ The bladder is a strong bag with muscular walls. It is situated in front of the — 
womb, and when fully distended it rises a little above the pubic bone. It is 
lined with a mucous membrane, which is continuous with that of the urethra 
to its orifice, the meatus urinarius, and there it unites with the mucous mem- 
brane covering the labia majora and labia minora. | 
The intimate relation and connection of the womb, the vagina and the — 
bladder explains the many symptoms arising from displacements of the — 
womb. When the womb tips forward, it rests upon the bladder and irritates” 
it, provoking inflammation. If it rests upon the ureters, it stops the free 


y Sie en 


PR ay Py kee a LS OP ae et Oe ene VS a = 


INTERNAL ORGANS = = 


_ passage of the urine from the kidneys to the bladder, and thus, by backing it 
up in the kidneys, produces disease. If it tips back, it must press upon and 
3 partially close the rectum, producing constipation, hemorrhoids, tumors, etc., 
and injuring the system by retaining the matter of which it is trying to 
rid itself. 
s: The blood supply of the generative organs is an exceed- 
a: Blood Supply of ingly interesting subject, for we find here conditions 
3 
the Organs existing nowhere else in the body and explaining the 
nature of the diseases with which we are confronted and the peculiar action 
of Viavi in curing them. It may be said in general terms that an artery is a 
_ vessel which carries the purified blood from the heart to the various parts of 
the body. Being pure, it is a bright red. The veins are the vessels which 
_ carry the blood from all parts of the body to the heart, to be sent thence to the 
lungs for purification, and being filled with impurities, it is of a muddy, dark 
blue color. Technically, there are exceptions to these definitions of arteries 
and veins, but they will serve our present purpose. The circulation will be 
more fully treated in a subsequent chapter. The generative organs have a 
bountiful supply of blood vessels, and they are so connected with one another 
that the blood will find its level from one organ to another. This is somewhat 
different from the arrangement observed in other parts of the body, especially 
with reference to the veins. In the limbs, for instance, the veins are furnished 
with valves, which, by closing, prevent the return flow of the venous blood; 
but in the generative organs there are no such valves; as a consequence, the 
blood of one organ freely mingles with that of another. In the muscular 
tissue of the womb the blood vessels are exceedingly tortuous, so that when 
the womb increases in size during pregnancy the blood vessels are stretched 
out, and if they were not crooked they would rupture. Therefore in the un- 
impregnated womb we find large spaces occupied by arteries, which are small 
lakes of blood. Hence the lability to an undue gathering of blood there, and 
this is what is called congestion. 
The high organization and supreme value and useful- 
ness of tne generative organs mean a most elaborate 
the Organs system of nerves for them. Behind the womb, covering 
the face of the sacrum, is a most exquisite network of nerves, outrivaling in 
its intricacy the most elaborate design in lace. There are nerve centers every- 
- where throughout the generative region, and nerve fibers running in every 
_ direction, and these unite with great branches entering the spinal cord and 
thus running to the brain. There are also chains of nerves intimately con- 
necting the organs with the great nerve centers of the abdomen. So the 
nerves of these organs not only communicate with the brain directly, but 
also with the motor, sensory and sympathetic nerve systems of the entire 
organism. 


ca 


48 - VIAVI HYGIENE. 


The base of the brain has the government of these particular organ 


This explains in a measure the origin of those headaches at the base of the © 
brain with which women are so liable to suffer, and which may radiate to 7 


various other parts of the head. 


How Protection Is 


Secured sheltered position affords them. We find the same fact 


true with regard to the internal organs. We see that they are held in a bony © 
basin of great strength, and that they are bound together by the stfongest 4 
ligaments; we see how ingeniously they are swung, so that they may have the ~ 
requisite freedom of motion, a matter the great importance of which we shall © 
see when we come to a discussion of pregnancy; we note the wisdom displayed . 
in placing the organs in that part of the body; we note the wonderful char- 3 
acter of the blood supply, for furnishing large quantities of pure blood and re- : 
moving the impure blood; we observe the intimate nervous connection be- : 
tween these parts and the brain and the entire nervous system. Upon seeing — 
all these things it is impossible for us to believe that it is all a work of ~ 
chance, but must admit the handiwork of an all-wise and beneficent Creator. © 
From all this care, this protection, this elaboration, this perfect and highly de- — 
veloped organization, we can infer the importance which the Creator sets upon — 


the generative function, and the jealousy with which the means for perpetuat- 
‘ing the human family are guarded. 


Why Knowledge Is 


resting upon us to know all that we can of this important 
Necessaty : 


As we study the position of the external organs of gen- 
eration we are impressed with the security which their © 


Nothing is clearer than that it is a most binding duty - 


part of our natures, to guard our health and capacity in © 


that regard with the highest intelligence and the most earnest conscience, and — 


to be as sedulous in avoiding disease as in curing it. If we learn what the 
natural laws are that govern us in this respect, we shall know how to avoid 


and cure disease. If we do not know what is right, we are most apt to do © 
innocently what is wrong, and if we violate the smallest of Nature’s laws we — 
shall surely suffer the penalty. Nearly all suffering comes from violation of — 


natural laws as a result of ignorance concerning them. Not living in a state 
of nature, we must make intelligence take the place of instinct. We are so 
far.removed from our natural primitive condition that it is impossible for us 
to live properly unless we learn by study how to do so. 


Effect on Coming 


: that the sins of the parents are visited upon the children 
Generations 


evil effects of an unhealthy heredity is more noticeable than those which arise 
from an unintelligent care of the organs of generation. We may philosophic- 


ally bear punishment which is the result of our own misconduct, but there — 


There is another matter still more serious, and this is — 


unto the third and fourth generations. None of the — 


*. 


INTERNAL ORGANS 49: 


is no way under heaven by which we may atone for the evils that we transmit: 


to the innocent and helpless sufferers for our misdeeds. And we must re- 
member that we are bound to commit misdeeds, however innocently, unless we 
acquire the knowledge'that enables us to avoid them. Chance cannot be de- 


pended on to carry us safely through. Experience shows that it rarely does. 


It is too late for us to repent and learn after our children have come into 
the world burdened with the weakness and suffering that we have thrust upon 
them. We have sown the wind and must reap the whirlwind. There remain 
before us, as accusing witnesses, our own offspring, unconsciously charging us 
with sins of omission the gravity of which cannot be exaggerated. We start 
a new line of the marked and maimed. From every sufferer thus brought 
into the world—and their name is Legion—there comes a silent plea for a host 


of noble men and women who can feel the responsibility resting upon them 


and appreciate the power which they could exercise by reversing existing 
conditions. There is gratifying evidence that such a force is steadily making 
its way to the front, and those engaged in the Viavi movement will see for 
their own part that their whole duty is done, 


CHAPTER X, 


PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS. 


E have already said something about the jealous care which Nature has — 
taken for the protection of the organs of generation. The subject is 
so interesting and important, and so many valuable truths may be 
drawn from iz, that we shall now inquire further into the subject. 

The generative organs are not a series of semi-independent mechanisms, — 

but they constitute a wonderful and perfect system, the integrity of each de- 

pending on that of the others, and all working together harmoniously for 

_the grand purpose of perpetuating the race. In order that this purpose may — 

be served to the best advantage, Nature has not only provided for the greatest 

possible security, but has invested the function with inherent charms, graces, — 


pleasures and blessings whose enjoyment is necessary to the completeness — 
of life. es ? | 


The human body is made up of a wonderful series of 
systems within systems. When we come to a study of © 
the blood and its circulation we shall see how complete 
is the system therein represented. We shall find an equally marvelous system — 
when we reach the alimentary tract. We shall see another when we probe 
the mysteries of the nervous system. So it is with the generative system. 
All of these systems are composed of numerous organs, each of which, 
while having its special work to do, is in the closest sympathy with the 
other organs of the partnership, and in a condition of health they all work 
together with unfailing intelligence and harmony. Each depends upon the 
others for doing their share properly and faithfully. In discussing the cir- 
culation we shall see how the blood is formed; how, charged with nutriment — 
which it has taken from its neighbor, the alimentary tract, it travels to every 
part of the body, repairing waste and removing refuse; how the heart, the : 
arteries, the veins and the lungs, all separate- organs, work harmoniously — 
together for the common good. We shall see how the blood depends upon : 
the alimentary tract for its nutriment. We shall see how this. in turn de- 
pends upon the nervous system, and so on through a wonderfully complex 3, 


Great Diversity in 
Harmony 


PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS SI 


but perfectly harmonious scheme, in which the various systems have organs 


- with special functions, but all working together, and how the various systems 


eS: depend upon each other, forming a community of interests and labors 


of a still higher order. No army was ever so intelligently organized as this 
marvelous body of ours. No discipline was ever so strict, no division of labor 
ever so perfect, no punishment for infractions of the laws of government 
so severe. ; 


The generative system is one of the most important. 
The Importance of Indeed, while it is not the most essential to the immedi- 
Generation ate needs of our personal lives, it is the only one that 
has that infinitely higher purpose, the projection of our lives upon the screen 
of the endless future. It is the one whose study and contemplation lift us 
out of the sordid selfishness which the other systems of our being tend to en- 
courage. It is the one that brings us the highest and finest and most en- 
nobling pleasures of which life is capable. And let it be said to our ever- 
lasting reproach that it is the only one that some of us are inclined to look 
at askance, to be ashamed of, and to refrain from understanding. A realization 
of this distorted and unwholesome view of our life and its duties and obliga- 
tions, and of the incredible harm and suffering that such a view entails, con- 
stitutes one of the mainsprings of the Viavi movement. Knowing that people 
cannot live intelligently unless they learn how; knowing that the larger part of 
suffering comes from ignorance; knowing the sacredness and importance of 
this subject, we shall not be content to relax in our labors while a single 
woman remains ignorant of the most vital things in life. 


As we have shown, the organs comprising the generative 
system are the vulva, the vagina, the womb, the Fallo- 
pian tubes and the ovaries. A great mistake lies in con- 
sidering these organs as independent entities. This partially explains the 
dreadful practice of removing one or more of them by surgical means—a 
practice which completely ignores the fact that not alone do these organs 
constitute a perfect system among themselves, each depending for its useful- 
“ness and health upon the presence and health of all the others, but also that 
by reason of the close relation which the generative system as a whole, and 
its various organs as individuals, bear to the general economy of the body, 
their disease or removal represents an outrage which every part and function 
of the body resents, and for which it suffers. Neither a human being nor a 
lower animal can be deprived of a single one of these organs without being 
rendered incomplete, and no woman can enjoy life as Nature intended she 
should whose generative organs are afflicted with disease in the slightest form. 
Even though a woman may not be aware that her imperfection cripples her, 
the fact is nevertheless evident to others. 


Dependence of the 
Organs 


52 ee VIAVI HYGIENE 


The foundation of a woman’s sex is the ovaries. All 
her other organs of generation are subsidiary to them, 
are provided as conveniences to serve their purpose. 
The eggs, so minute that they are not visible to the naked eye, and numbering 
at the beginning over 30,000 (though many of them never come to maturity, 
but naturally perish), require, some of them, over thirty years after puberty 
to mature. Upon maturing they push their way through the outer covering of 
the ovary, are caught up by the fringe of the Fallopian tube, and carried for-— 
ward through the tube to the womb. It travels through the tube to the womb, 
there, if impregnated, to remain nine months in its process of developing into 
a human being. The womb is perfectly adapted to this purpose. At the expi- 
ration of nine months the walls of the womb contract under the influence of 
the nervous system, and this contraction expels the child from the body. The 
womb and vagina, with their orifices, possess remarkable elasticity in health. 
Upon coming into contact with the air the nervous system of the child receives 
a bland shock, which, communicated to the diaphragm, causes it to begin 
that rythmical action which compresses and expands the lungs in the act of 
breathing, air enters the lungs, breathing begins, and the miracle of life is 
accomplished. What that life will prove to be, depends upon the physical 
condition of the mother both before and after the birth. 
Observe the extreme care taken by Nature to preserve 
this system of organs from harm. The external organs 
are placed between the hips, where the strongest muscles 
and most abundant tissues are found. Cushions and linings of fat are provided 
for greater security. The abdomen and thighs project in such a way as to 
make it most difficult for any ordinary accident to reach the organs. The but- 
tocks, or nates, the rounded fleshy parts on which the body rests in sitting, 
form thick cushions of the strongest muscles, which thoroughly protect the con- 
tents of the pelvic cavity in sitting or falling. Again, we find that the arteries, 
veins and nerves which supply this region so change their course on their way 
to the pélvic organs and the lower limbs as to avoid any approach. to the sur- 
face, on the eontrary, deeply imbedding themselves to enjoy perfect protection. 
We have.already spoken of the great strength of the bones of the pelvis, this 
strength coming not alone from their thickness and firmness, but also from 
their cylindrical arrangement. In studying the other parts of the body we find 
nothing like this perfection in measures to secure protection. The skull is very 
strong, but not nearly so strong as the pelvic bones, and the head has no thick 
cushion of muscle and fat to guard the brain. It is so with the thorax, or | 
bony structure of the chest; the ribs are fragile in comparison with the pelvic 
bones, and they present wide spaces through which the vital organs may be 
reached with ease. Even the spine and the spinal cord, so essential to the 
body, have no such protection as that given to the generative system. 


The Function of the 
Ovaries 


‘The Provisions For 
Protection 


mete “ Pech ln ; : (rere ; we” t 
; < x - 


“ \ 


PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS 53 


: This is not an accidental arrangement. We find it all 

All Germ Life Is through Nature. We observe that the reproduction of 
Guarded all living things is guarded with the greatest care. 

Take so simple a thing as a bean. We find that it has a strong outer skin, and 
that when dry its two fleshy halves within are very hard. Snugly packed 
away between them, at the germinating end, is the little germ which will be- 
come the plant. It is a complete bean plant on a minute scale, but it is so 
small and so compact that it is difficult to understand this. Not only is this 
embryonic plant securely protected by the fleshy lobes of the bean, but these 
lobes, after they have become softened by the moisture of the ground, furnish 
the food upon which the infant plant lives and by which it grows until it has 
had time and strength to send down roots and put forth leaves, and begin life 
on its own account Observe the great strength of the pit of a peach. Yet 
this little nut, which a strong blow with a hammer is required to crack, opens 
gently of its own accord when the seed within it announces that it is ready to 
grow and become a tree. Like the bean, the flesh of the peach seed is com- 
posed of two lobes, and snugly tucked away between them is the little germ 
that will become a tree. We might fill this entire volume with the wonderful 
ways which Nature employs to perpetuate her children of all kinds, and the 
marvelous ingenuity and affection that she displays in guarding the means by 
which this may be accomplished. When we see Nature regarding the subject 
as one of so great importance, and exhausting so much pains and ingenuity in 
accomplishing her results, should not we find in the fact an earnest appeal to 
our conscience and our intelligence to ascertain her purpose with regard to 
us, to learn all that we possibly can, and to bestow upon the subject that | 
reverential regard which Nature demands from us? 


Let us pursue the inquiry still further, for every step 
The Internal Organs of it is fascinating and instructive. We find that the 

Shielded internal organs have been provided with even a greater 
protection than the external. First, there is the powerful bony basin, which 
we have already discussed. This is formed of some of the strongest bones of 
the body, bound together so firmly that movement is impossible, except in 
those parts where movement is necessary to the functions of the organs. 
These great bones of the pelvis are lined with cushions of muscular tissue, to 
protect the internal organs from the bones themselves; they also constitute 
the medium in which the nerves, arteries and veins may be safely protected as 
they pass into this cavity and distribute themselves to its contents. The 
sacrum, which forms the back bony part of the pelvis, arches forward at the 
top, forming the promontory of the sacrum, which almost covers the womb 
and ovaries, partially protecting them from the weight of the bowels above. 
When the bowels are full they are heavy. The promontory of the sacrum 
projects them forward, making the greater part of their weight rest upon the 


Nee as VIAVI HYGIENE 


abdominal walls. These walls are so strong in a healthy woman that they will ae ee 


hold the bowels in place. Often, when the womb is pushed out of place by 
the bowels being crowded down by tight lacing, the circulation in the womb 


is impeded, and it becomes enlarged, with the result that the promontory, 


which before afforded it protection, now holds it as a prisoner. This crowd- 


ing down of the bowels is caused also by the habit of sitting on cushioned 


chairs or on the end of the spine. When the heels are elevated, as by high- © 
heeled shoes, the natural forward inclination of the pelvis is thrown somewhat — 
backward, so that the promontory of the sacrum no longer affords a shelter 
for the womb, but allows the-cavity to be more open and the bowels to crowd* 
into it. Cushioned chairs press upon the blood vessels in the under side of the 
thighs near the knees, disturbing the circulation, damming up the blood in the 
pelvic cavity, and tending to produce congestion and inflammation. 

We have already spoken of the suspension of the womb and the 
ovaries, the latter being under the Fallopian tubes and behind, yet attached to 
the .olds of the broad ligaments. Thus these organs, being in a swing, are 
able to adjust themselves to the varying positions of the body, and in preg- 
nancy the womb is permitted to rise into the abdominal cavity as it increases 
in size. This freedom of movement is necessary also when the bladder be- © 
comes distended, as the womb can then retreat a little. Likewise, when the 
rectum is filled with fecal matter the womb can advance. If these organs 
were fixed, the crowding of the bladder and rectum “upon them would cause 
inflammation and excruciating pain. 
Let us next observe the wisdom displayed in Keeping 
the generative organs in constant communication and ; 
close sympathy with all parts of the body, by means of ~~ 
the nervous system. These organs are under the direction of the special part 
of the brain whose function it is to control them. This is the lower back part 
of the brain. Directly connecting these organs with the back part of the brain 
are nerves, one set carrying orders from the brain to the organs, and another — 
set carrying-to the brain the sensation of pain indicating disease in the organs. = 
This accounts for the headaches that so many women have at the base of the: 
brain. : 


Brain Center of the 
Organs 


An important fact in this connection may be mentioned here. Many a 
child is found to have a passionate nature at a very early age. It is a familiar 
fact that heat applied to any part of the brain will excite the action of that 
center, because it draws the blood to that part of the brain and thus supplies 
it with an undue amount of nourishment and stimulation.: Hence if the — 
child’s head rests upon a soft, watm pillow, particularly if the child is lying - 
on the back, that part of its brain becomes heated and the sexual instinct is 
stimulated. In such cases a flat, hard mattress, light covering, an a mod- 
erately hard, cold pillow are to be used. 


= } PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS 55 


’ rie ie enue aa eas great classes of nerves are the sensory, 

Explained which carry impressions from the parts. to the brain; 

the motor, which carry impulses from the brain to the 

parts; and the sympathetic, which unite all parts of the body in one com- 

munity, and which serve to equalize the circulation and regulate the distribu- 

tion of nutriment. When disease invades the generative system this equal 

distribution is interrupted, the circulation is interfered with, and congestion 
and inflammation result. 

Often we find that by reason of the derangement of nervous forces pro- 
duced by disease a pain originating in a diseased condition of the uterine 
organs is transferred to the lungs, or the heart, or the kidneys, or the legs, 
or some other part of the body. Many disastrous consequences have followed 
a failure to interpret these symptoms correctly. For instance, perfectly 
sound ovaries have been removed, and women thus maimed for life, on an 
erroneous diagnosis which led to the belief that they were diseased, when 
the pain in them was of a simple neuralgaic character, originating in some 
other part of the body, and easily amenable to treatment. Hence. we realize 
that not only may diseases of the generative organs produce pain in some 
other and healthy organ or part, but that pains arising from disease in some 
other part of the body may be situated in healthy generative organs. We are 
now beginning to comprehend the complexity of the nervous system. 

The motor nerves, those over which the brain, con- 
Reflex Symptoms Net . ; ] iously to us, sends its commands 
adestond sciously or unconsciously ; 
to the various organs and parts, are placed in close 
relation with the nervous system of the generative organs by numerous con- 
nections and ramifications. Thus~it is that paralysis of some part of the 
body, as a leg, may result from a disease of the uterine organs. 

One of the commonest symptoms of these diseases is backache. This 
is simply an irritation of the nerve centers of the spine by the uterine disease. 
From this symptom, frequently experienced, arise the more complex and 
remote aches and pains, It is demanded of every woman that she understand 
the meaning of these pains, wherever they may be. Jt is not unusual to see 
a woman suffering with, perhaps, a pain between the eyes, or with partial 
blindness, or with dyspepsia, or with pain in any other part of the body, and yet 
be wholly ignorant that the seat of it is a uterine disease. Innumerable in- 
stances have been found in which women suffered no uneasiness in the genera- 
tive organs when they were badly diseased, and were utterly unconscious of the 
fact that they were diseased in that way, or that the pains which they had in 
other parts of the body had their origin there. It is true that an experienced 
observer plainly sees the truth in the sufferer’s face, but it is more important 
that she herself should know. It is for the purpose of teaching those who are: 
willing to know that this volume is prepared. Many women have had trouble 


50 VIAVI HYGIENE 


with the eyes, the back, the head, the digestive organs, the bladder, etc., and 
were entirely relieved and permanently cured, after placing themselves under 
the Viavi system of treatment, which by assisting Nature to cure the central 
disease in the generative organs, abolished all the symptoms that arose from 
them. . 

It is manifestly useless, if not injurious, to treat directly the numerous 
remote symptoms arising from uterine diseases. Many curious illustrations 
of obscure and unexpected conditions arising from uterine disease have come , 
under the notice of Viavi representatives. A woman had become almost 
completely bald, and had expended, without good results, a great deal of 
money and labor in the use of special. preparations announced as cures for 
baldness. She had been more or less troubled in the generative region, but, 
like most women, had made the mistake of accepting that condition as the 
inevitable lot of women. When, however, she adopted the Viavi system of 
treatment, which assisted Nature to increase the recuperative power within 
her body, the uterine trouble not only passed away, but she was amazed and 
gratified to discover that her hair returned in full vigor and quantity, after 
she had abandoned the use of the hair specifics. It has been so with cases of 
partial blindness, and with many other reflex conditions. It is almost impos- - 
sible to set a limit on the variety of distressing conditions in every part of 
the body that arise from diseases of the generative tract. Naturally and as 
a matter of course all these disappear when the resistive power of the body 
has been materially increased, 


s 


CHAPTER XI. 


DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS. 


IFE in all its stages and phases is a study of endless interest and profit. 
On every hand we constantly find surprises and beauties. The more we 
study, the more we marvel that so little regard is paid to the sacredness 

of life, to the duty of guarding health and strength, and to the laws 
which govern our being. An evil tendency is to cultivate a conceit which 
encourages us to believe that science is omnipotent and can be made to take the 
place of Nature—that our intelligence can be made to supplant the Creator’s! 


One of the most important of all the studies of life is to 
Sex Has an Early 

be observe the development of the generative organs from 
Origin the time when the child is still in the womb to that when 
she merges into womanhood. In even an early stage of fetal life we find the 
organs of generation, Presently the ovaries, those centers of life, establish 
their identity. At this stage they are bound and ‘protected in the region 
of the kidneys, just as are the testicles of the male. Gradually, as the 
fetus approaches maturity, the ovaries in the female, as also the testicles in 
the male, descend to the position which they will permanently occupy through- 
out life. At the time of birth the ovaries contain all the eggs that they will 
ever have, though as yet they are in a rudimentary state. Even after the birth 
of the child they will remain undeveloped for twelve or fourteen years, until 

puberty arrives, and then a wonderful change takes place. 


What marvelous wisdom is shown in holding back the 
development of the ovaries and eggs during the period 

- Organs of childhood! So far as human intelligence reaches, 
there is no evident means by which this development of the child-bearing 
power is retarded. The child is a perfect human being in all ways save that 
of the reproductive powers. It is perfectly natural and normal. The brain 
centers controlling the development and function of the generative organs are 
present and are perfectly healthy, but as yet the mysterious power that directs 


Development of the 


58 VIAVI HYGIENE A 


oe 


the course of Nature withholds the blood enply Rinne them that Se pants ae 


about development. As a consequence these brain centers remain quiescent 
and inert. Their day and power have not yet arrived. But in good time, from 
the twelfth to the fourteenth year, sometimes earlier, sometimes later, the 
current of nutritious blood to them opens up, bringing food and strength. 
The centers develop, and the nerves leading from them to the generative 
system awaken to their duties. The blood supply of the generative organs is 
stimulated and increased, the organs develop, and the child becomes a woman. ~ 


Meanwhile other wonderful processes, preparatory to 
The Growth of the this, have been going on. At first the infant lies help-. 
Infant less in its mother’s arms. Where is the mother who, — 
particularly with her first child, has not watched the sweet baby face change 
day by day as it was marked by the development of intelligence? First she 
observed the infant’s discovery of its sense of touch. She found it caressing 
her face with its baby hand, and affectionately patting the breasts from which 
it drew nourishment. Then would come its exclamations of satisfaction, 
safety and content as it would nestle in her arms, enjoying to the full the 
warmth, love and security which it found there. She sees it carry everything 
to its mouth, to test it by the touch of lip and tongue. She then sees the 
sense of sight come into play in the process of this examination, as the 
child critically regards everything that it brought to its mouth. She sees 
the wonder and interest that it manifests when placed at the window to 
look out upon the great world of which in time it will become a part. She 
sees it begin to creep, impelled by the forces hidden within it and urging 
it on. She observes it gradually come to the erect posture, and suffer the in- 
numerable falls and minor accidents that form part of the great scheme of 
life in all its stages. She notes the persistency with which it labors to master 
the art of walking, and with what ingenuity it uses her gown, or the table, or 
a chair for support. 


Another phase of the development now appears. The 
The Uses of Surplus child, at last able to walk and run about, shows a vast 
Energy amount of surplus energy. Unless we study and un- 
derstand we wonder why it does so many unnecessary things, why it works so 
hard to accomplish nothing useful, why it is so noisy, why it so dearly loves 
freedom, why it instinctively prefers sound, healthy, cheerful people to those 
who are ill and morose and nervous, and why it does all the thousands of 
strange, unaccountable and seemingly foolish things that make up the life of 
childhood. The wisest of Nature’s purposes resides behind its every act. Its 
vast amount of surplus energy, which it must expend or suffer the conse- 
- quences, is given in order that by expending it the muscles and bones may be 
developed and hardened, the blood kept actively in circulation, the organs made 


wee afk Fite > ak ee ee SS rae ee ok on er ee 


_ d - - 
an! a) fe oe ey ey a <: Ee og Oe Ss ~ i 25 Sy ‘ 
Shade fe era Ranl = nS bo PEE aaa 5 : J ‘ : SP ee atiginy fe oe Es 


DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 3 59 


to work up to their full capacity, and every other foundation laid for a vigor- 
ous life in the serious years to come. To repress these tendencies is to load 
the child with a burden under which it will labor the rest of its life. To 
deny it any of the kindness and affection which it craves is to prevent proper 
development of the finer and higher side of its nature, and permit the lower, 
or more animal side, to gain ascendency. Weak, suffering and nervous moth- 
ers, for all their affection, have dcne more to cripple the lives of their children 
than all the forces that come into play in later years. And back of the harm 
thus done is that other, represented by the ill health of the mother before 
bringing her child into the world. Women have been actually advised to have 
children as a cure for their ailments! It is assuming a terrible responsibility 
to advise a woman to secure her own comfort at the sacrifice of the happi- 
ness of the life to which she gives birth. 


During all the years of childhocd the development is 
proceeding. Play and romping assure the physical de- 
velopment of the little life, provided that its food, 
sleeping and natural functions receive intelligent care. If not, the penalty 
will be paid—there is never any escape from punishment for infractions of 
Nature’s laws. Along with the bodily growth has come that of the affections, 


The Mind Atiso Is 
Developing 


' from the love which the parents bestow. The one remaining part of the 


child’s nature, the mental, also has been growing at a prodigious rate. Every 
act of its life has taught it something, has added strength and experience and 
wisdom to some part or function of its brain. The co-ordinating faculties of 
the brain have marched abreast with the others. With all this comes what is 
termed the child’s education—the training of his higher mental qualities in 
the schoolroom. 


But there comes a time when a great and wonderful 
change takes place, with far more rapidity than any 
hitherto. Let us see how it approaches. We have 
seen the girl playing and romping with her schoolmates, in utter unconscious- 
ness of the destiny awaiting her. She has never troubled her head over the 
nature of love and marriage, though these were familiar phenomena. The 
only difference she had observed between the boys and girls who were her 
companions was that the boys were rougher and coarser and louder than the 
girls. She naturally preferred the companionship of girls, because they, like 
herself, were daintier and gentler‘and finer. Her openness and frankness 
were noticeable. She could look her little world openly in the face. She 
could spend more energy in running and playing in a day than a grown 
person could thus give in a year. 

Presently there is an inclination not to be so much of a romp; Nature 
is making a call on her vitality for a purpose vastly higher than childish play. 


A New Existence Is 
- Begun 


ry as 


60 ’ MIAVI HYGIENE 


A strange, soft whisper comes to her ‘soul, and the wistful tenderness in her 
glance shows that the higher mysteries and beauties of life are unfolding 
themselves to her understanding. She grows quieter and gentler. A touch of 
the softness and repose of womanhood has come into her bearing. To her 
the girls and boys of her acquaintance take on a strangely diverging aspect. 
Romance is kindled in her heart. She finds beauties that she had never seen 
before. Poetry opens up fountains within her whose existence she had never - 
imagined. In her dreamy moments she thinks of some wonderful hero who 
will come into her life. She has ceased to be a child. 

Important physical changes have kept abreast with this development. 
‘The lips have become fuller and redder. The bust has enlarged and become 
firmer, the hips have broadened and the thighs become larger. Within the 
secret laboratory of her nature the miracle has been worked. The brain 
centers have developed, the organs of generation have asserted their presence 
and purpose. One of the many thousands of rudimentary eggs in the ovaries 
has ripened, burst through the thin membrane covering the ovary, been taken 
up by the fringe of the Fallopian tube, and carried to the womb, This has 
accompanied the first menstruation. Thus has the baby finally arrived at 
puberty. For about thirty-two years this condition will continue. 

It is at this time that a girl needs all the affection and care that a 
mother can bestow. It is a time when the newly acquired capacity, brought on 
by so great a change taking place within so short a time, is likely to manifest 
itself in stronger desire than at any other time of life. Two serious dangers, 
which any mother can understand, now lie in wait for her, and every care 
should be taken to avert them. Tastes may be developed and habits started 
which mean the wrecking of self-respect or health. The girl is bound to 
learn; the strong new force within her kindles a curiosity and creates a de- 
mand for knowledge. If she does not learn from her mother she will from 
some other source, and thus acquire likely a distorted and unwholesome idea 
of life!’ Before puberty has arrived the mother should take her daughter 
kindly in hand, and by patient and constant instruction teach her the laws 
that are about to be brought to bear upon her, and strengthen her for their 
observance. The most disastrous results have followed the neglect of this 
important, this essential duty. It is an infinite reproach to the mother that 
the daughter should discover herself a woman and feel shame for her 
condition. Ree : 


CHAPTER XII. 


PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES. 


ROM what we have said in foregoing chapters concerning Heredity, 
Environment and Development of Girls, it is easy to infer that the 
character, conduct and condition of the parents are matters vitally 
affecting the welfare of the child. In following chapters we shall show 

particularly what these effects are, how they are produced and how they may 
be remedied, with special references to girls. We shall now consider some 
very important matters of a general character, affecting the duties of parents 
before the birth of the child, and the tremendous responsibilities that are 
involved. 


There is nothing more deplorable than the heedlessness 
Children Should Be with which children are permitted to be born. If there 
Well Born is any right to which a child is entitled it is to be born 

well and on purpose. Simply to “let Nature take its course” is to invite 
suffering and lay the foundation for much of the misery in the world. The 
true starting point in a realization of our obligations is a knowledge of the 
fact that whatever good we have in life-is the result of deliberate and intelli- 
gent planning on our part. We cannot have a house to live in unless we 
either design and build it, to suit our needs, or find a suitable one that some 
one else has built. We cannot sustain life unless we eat, and we cannot eat 
unless we not only plan to do so, but exercise intelligence in the selection of 
food. We cannot get happiness in the home or success in any undertaking 
unless we work seriously to secure it by adapting ourselves to the conditions 
that surround us and molding them to our purposes. Whatever we do that 
brings us any benefit we plan for and work to secure. This is an immutable 
law of Nature, and its exactions rest upon every living thing. In a struggle 
for existence and for the fulfilling of its destiny the most insignificant plant in 
the forest is called upon to exercise whatever of strength, resistance or intelli- 
gence it possesses. The only instance in which we see a disregard of these 


62 | : VIAVI HYGIENE 


obligations in their highest form, the bringing forth of offspring, is in the 
most advanced human races. This is the greatest reproach that rests upon 
civilization. 


It is all the result of ignorance, of a failure to study 
and obey the laws of Nature. For what were we 
created? Merely to gratify our whims, fancies and 
appetities? Even the humblest plant knows better than that. Observe, for — 
instance, the commonest annual in our gardens. Its normal course is to take 
a certain length of time to come to maturity, produce its fowers and seeds, 
and then die. But if we withhold water before it reaches maturity, note the 
astonishing thing that takes place. The plant, realizing that the natural 
course of events in its life has been interrupted, and feeling within itself a 
purpose for which it was created, at once begins to hurry its processes. It 
ceases expending any material or energy on growing to attain its normal size, 
and concentrates all its efforts on the reproduction of its species. It puts 
forth flower buds, hastens their blooming, and rushes forward the process of 
maturing its seed; so that, at the end, the usual time of ripening its seed has 
been greatly abridged. Then it dies after its wonderful struggle, but it has 
fulfilled a law of its creation—the perpetuation of its kind. 


One Purpose of Out 
Creation | 


The first grand lesson for us to learn is that we were not 
The Plants Teach a : 
created merely for ourselves, nor for others around us. 
Lesson To ourselves and to those about us we owe much, and 
we cannot discharge the other duty well until those obligations are met; but 
above and beyond them is the grandest of all—intelligent preparation for the 
reproduction of our kind. It does not merely happen that plants bear seeds 
for the perpetuation of their species. The most wonderful and ingenious pro- 
visions are made by Nature for fertilization. In plants whose blossoms con- 
tain both the male and the female principle, the arrangement of the parts is 
- such that when the male pollen ripens it falls upon the female ovules beneath, 
and thus fertilizes them—that is, fits them to produce after their kind. In 
plants in which some of the blossoms are male and others female, and ~ 
in still others in which all the blossoms of one plant are male and all 
the blossoms of another female, honey is secreted which attracts certain in- 
sects; and these, in going within the blossom to seek the honey, brush against 
the male pollen conveniently placed that they may do so, and in going to a 
female blossom for more honey leave the pollen on projections conveniently 
placed by Nature to receive it. Thus fertilization takes place, and the perpet- 
uation of the species is provided for. But note the great ingenuity of the 
scheme by which it is accomplished. Nothing more ingenious or more delib- 
erately planned by the Creator could be imagined. This plan, infinitely modi- 
fied and varied, extends throughout all the range of living things. Its high- 


PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES 63 


-est, most complex, most beautiful manifestations are in the human family. 


And yet it is here only that it is regarded with shame, here only that its 
principles and purposes are perverted and degraded, here only that disease and 
suffering result from its violation, 


= Knowing, as we do, upon a little study and reflection, 
A Conception of that we were not created merely f d tl 
ts BP y for ourselves and those 
Possibilities about us, but also for the purpose of perpetuating our 
kind, it would seem that no obligation resting upon us could be so strenuous 
as that of fitting ourselves to discharge this duty with the highest intelligence 
and the most inviolate conscience. What higher conception of our purpose 
and destiny could there be than that of realizing that the measure of our in- 
telligence and the quality of our conscience determine the whole destiny of 
the race—its capacity for happiness, its ability to achieve, its power to bring 
purity out of debasement, and in the full light of wisdom to work out the 
manifest designs of the Almighty? And what greater or sweeter reward 
could we enjoy than to see ourselves surrounded by bright, healthy, whole- 
some, pure-minded children, developing into true and sturdy manhood and 
womanhood, bringing sunshine and peace and strength into our lives? We 
may take pride in our own achievements, but what pride is so fine and deep as 
that which we take in the nobility and fine achievements of our children? In 
all the range of human enjoyments there is none so bright as that, none that 
brings so much comfort, so blessed a content. Only by being competent to 
discharge our whole duty can we win the pleasure that such discharge bestows, 
and there is no pleasure in the world so deep and satisfying and permanent. 
Only by bringing forth children wisely can we invest them with the attributes 
which will enable them to enjoy the pleasure arising from their discharge of 
duty. To leave anything to chance is to insult the wisdom of the Creator, set 
His laws at defiance, and seek to place our poor powers above the masterful 
forces that rule the universe. 


When Oliver Wendell Holmes, physician, scholar and 
poet, was asked at what age we should begin to live 
aright, he replied, “Iwo hundred years before we are 
born.” Behind this half-humorous answer lay the profoundest wisdom. 
It is clear that we ourselves cannot provide two hundred years in advance for > 
our welfare, but we can provide two hundred years in advance for the welfare 
of our progeny. By preparing wisely and conscientiously for the birth of our 
own children to a competent and happy existence, we implant in them, by the 
law of heredity, a tendency which they will naturally follow to live wisely 
and conscientiously to secure the welfare of their children. These in turn 
will inherit a still stronger tendency of the same kind, so that the sixth gen- 
eration, which will appear two hundred years after us, will certainly be 


The Advance of the 


Generations 


- 


¢ 


64 VIAVI HYGIENE 


vastly superior to us. This must be so, because we find it so in other direc- 
tions. All of our finer domestic plants and animals came originally from wild 
and crude stock, which by intelligent breeding and cultivation we have brought 
to the present state of development. It is only ourselves that we neglect in — 


this regard, while paying so intelligent attention to the operation of the law — 


in the case of plants and animals! And we have not yet reached, and never 
will reach, the limit of perfection to which we can improve the species that 
we are constantly evolving to higher types. Our race horses are becoming 
fleeter and finer year by year. Japanese jugglers and acrobats are the 
finest in the world simply because Japanese acrobatic fathers train their sons 
to be acrobats, and these sons train their sons to be, and so on from generation 
to generation. 


Instead of applying to ourselves a law with which every 
one of us is so familiar, we ignore it, depending on igno- 
rance and chance to work miracles, or caring nothing 
about the subject whatever. Under such circumstances how can we be sur- 
prised, why should we complain, that there is so much suffering in the world? 
It is estimated that in the United States alone there are seven hundred thou- 
sand incompetents filling our prisons and insane asylums, and otherwise living © 
on the bounty of the thrifty and hindering the progress of the race. We are 
responsible for their existence, but the fact does not seem to alarm us. What 
is true in the United States is true in every other civilized country, with vary- 
ing proportions of incompetents. How can we expect, in the life to come, 
that fuli reward which we are taught is given for an earnest and conscientious 
discharge of our duties in this life? What excuse is there for our ignorance 
and negligence when we see and understand so well their evil results. 


Our Production of 
Incompetents 


There are two influences determining the welfare of our 
Nature’s Confidence Pe aes : a3 Ewe 

children. One is our condition before their birth, and 

Betrayed the other the manner in which we rear them. The first 

of these is called pre-natal influences—that is, influences existing before the 
birth of a child and operating upon its whole life after birth. We are all 
aware that a sickly tree will bring forth no fruit at all, or that if it does, the 
fruit will be of a poor quality, and scant in quantity. If we find such a tree 
in our orchard we at once try by every means to bring it to a condition of 
health, and if we fail, we dig it up and destroy it. The races of men are 


_ Nature’s human orchard. When this great and wise farmer finds that one of 


us is sickly, she tries by every means to bring us to health. In order that this 
may be accomplished she has first provided us with intelligence, which she 
expects us to employ in utilizing the agencies that she has placed within our 
reach for that very purpose, but if she finds that we persistently refuse or 
neglect to exercise our intelligence and employ these agencies, she uproots 


PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES Gs 


us and destroys us. She argues, just as a human farmer does, that we are of 
no use to her in her great purposes, that our presence is even injurious. She 
ceases to care how much we suffer in disease, and gives no thought to our 
dread of death. We have failed to fulfill the purposes of our creation, and we 
must perish. And yet, with what a pang she must surrender the effort to 
make of us what she intended! She had brought us forth in mighty travail. 
She had exercised miracles of ingenuity and force in creating us. She had 
endowed us with the highest and noblest capacities within her power. She 
had planned for us to discharge wondrous duties. She had designed us to be 
the sublimest- work of her hands, the most powerful, the most complex, the 
most beautiful, the one perfect product of her handiwork. With all of these 
attributes she had endowed us with perceptions denied to all her lower creat- 
ures. She had given us an immortal spirit. She had endowed us, alone of all 
her marvelous array of creatures, with a conscience. Alone among all the 
bewildering variety of her living children, she had given it to us to know 
God, to comprehend His laws, to revere Him, to comprehend His purposes, to 
walk in the light that His countenance sheds. What, then, must it mean to 
her to see us ruthlessly and recklessly betray the trust that she has reposed in 
us, scorn the splendid duties that she has laid upon us, scoff at the laws of the 
great God with whom she had set us face to face, and drag through the mire 
of disease and suffering the splendid opportunities which she has set in plain 
view before us? ° 
: What parent with the slightest shred of conscience can 
Ignoring 4 Great contemplate these mighty truths without hearing the 
Responsibility solemn entreaty and warning. of the Creator in the still 
depths of the soul? What mother can hold her helpless babe in her arms 
without feeling in her heart the tremendous pressure of conscience that called 
upon her wisdom for exercise before she brought the child into the world? 
And while obligations of a very serious kind rest upon the father, it is upon 
the mother that the heaviest obligations are laid. It is she that bears within 
her body for nine months, nourishing it with her own blood and impressing 
upon it her own moods, the helpless soul that is to appear in due course to 
meet the strenuous condition of life. It is from her breast that it must draw its 
sustenance for a most vital period of its existence. It is from her tenderness, 
patience, wisdom and strength that it must imbibe the formative influences of 
its post-natal existence. “The future of society,” says Dr. Beaufort, “is in the 
hands of the mothers. If the world were lost through woman, she alone can 
save it.” What truth could be more evident? It was the great Napoleon who 
said, “The future destiny of the child is always the work of the mother.” 
It is to awaken women to the responsibilities thus indicated that th> 
Viavi movement bends its energies, and it is from the practical success of iis 
efforts that its intense vitality comes. 


66 VIAVIT HYGIENE 


A Strange Lack in 


all nations refer to the mother’s love for her child, her 
Literature 


sacrifice, the sweetness, purity and undying devotion — 
that lend so much sublimity to her presence. But why has it been reserved 
for dry scientific treatises to speak of the mother’s influence upon the child 


Some of the most touching passages in the literature of 


before its birth? We can see upon a little reflection that a mother’s care and © | 


affection for her child are natural, we may say instinctive; and although this 
detracts nothing from its inexpressible beauty, it still does not call for the 
manifestation of that higher intelligence, that trained conscience, whith 
assail and master the overshadowing force of pre-natal influences. Napoleon 
stated but half the truth when he declared that the best citizens of France 
were the mothers who had borne the largest number of children. Far back 
of that, and of infinitely more vital importance, is the fitness of mothers to 
bear children, and their intelligent preparation for the duty. What the popu- 
lar literature of civilization most sorely needs is to rouse the consciences and 
enlighten the minds of both men and women on the fearful consequences of 
ignorance and neglect before the birth, before even the conception, of children. 
ChIAGA Ave Tntited se this subject a great woman has said: “We have 
been taught that it is an awful thing to commit mur- 
Heedlessly der, to take human life, and so of course it is. There 
is no difference of opinion on that subject. But do you know that there are 
students of anthropology and heredity who think that*it may be even a more 
awful thing to thrust, unasked, upon a human being a life that is handicapped 
before he gets it? That it may be a more solemn responsibility to give than 
to take a human life? In the one case the murderer invades personal liberty 
and puts a stop to an existence more or less valuable and happy, but at least 
all pain is over for that invaded personality. In the other case, in giving life, 
you invade the liberty of infinite oblivion and thrust into an inhospitable 
world another human entity, to struggle, to sink, to swim, to suffer, or to 
enjoy. Whether the one or the other, no mortal knows; but he surely knows 
that it must contend not only with its environment, but with its heredity— 
with itself. For we all follow the line of least resistance. Did you ever think 
seriously of that? No man is bad simply from choice. If you are good and 
true and lofty it is simply because, all things considered, that is to you the 
line of least resistance. The parents of the race must make it easy to be 
good, easy to be true, hard to be ignoble or criminal, not by rewards or pun- 
ishments—those methods have been weighed and found wanting-—but by the 
very blood pulsations that.are transmitted.from both parents to the children to 
whom they take the tremendous responsibility of giving life. It is the fashion 
to repeat, ‘The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.’ Every one knows 
that this is not true in the sense in which it has always been used. It is true, 
alas, in a sense never dreamed of by politician or publican.” ‘ 


\ 


PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES ' 67 


A great man, who is successful beyond the common, 
who is wealthy, socially to be envied, who enjoys almost 
ideal family relations, who is a man of broad intellect, 
who is beloved, successful, powerful, a famous lawyer, of international 
renown, has said this: “The more I think of it all, the more I delve into 
philosophy and science, the more I understand life as it is and as it must be 
for long years to come, if not forever, the more I wonder at the sturdy bravery 
of those who are less fortunate than I. Does it pay me to live? Would I choose 
to be born again? Were I to-day unborn, if I should be asked for my vote, 
knowing all I do of life, would I vote to come into this world? Taking life 
“at its best estate, are we not assuming a tremendous risk to thrust it unasked 
upon those who are least safe from its pitfalls? With the world’s conditions 
what they are to-day, with the physical, moral and mental chances to run, 
with woman—the character-forming producer of the race—half-educated, it is 
little short of madness to cast that vote recklessly for another human pawn, 


Responsibility In 
Maternity 


who could hardly conceivably stand my chances in the world. It is a crime 


unless the mother is physically healthy, a mentally developed and compre- 
hending, morally clear, strong, vigorous entity, who knows her personal 
responsibility in maternity, and, knowing it, maintains it.” ¢ 

A great editor, commenting upon a call for a series of 
women’s congresses, wrote: “The purpose is to illus- 
trate and celebrate the progress of women. Accordingly 
there will be sessions to discover the achievements of women in art, author- 
ship, business, science, histrionic endeavor, law, medicine, and a variety of 
other activities. But so far as the printed programmes enable us to judge, not 
one thing is to be done to show the progress of women as women. There will 
be no showing made of an increased capacity on their part to make homes 
happier, to make husbands stronger for their work in the world, to encourage 
high endeavors, to maintain the best standards of honor and duty, to stimu- 
late, encourage, uplift, which from the beginning of civilization have been 
the supreme feminine function. Nothing, it appears, is to be done at the con- 
gresses to show that a higher education and a larger intellectual advancement 
have enabled women to bear healthier children, or to bring them up in a 
“manner more surely tending to make this a better world to live in—the noblest 
of all work that can be done by women. We need no congress to show us 
that women are more thoroughly educated than once they were, or that they 
can successfully do things once forbidden them. But have wider culture and 
wider opportunities made them better wives and mothers? A congress which 
assumes that the only thing to be celebrated is an increased capacity to win 
fame and money, will teach a disastrously false and dangerous lesson to our 
growing girls. This fatal blunder as to the value of woman’s development, as 
woman, quite aside from her home relations, has retarded the real civilization 


Ignorance Brings a 
Heritage 


ae fc = 


me see " WIAVI HYGIENE 


and caused to be transmitted (unnecessarily transmitted) the characteristics = 
which have gone far to make insanity, disease and deformity of mind and _ 


body the heritage of well-nigh every family in the land.” — 


Evils of Incompetent 
Motherhood 


merely a pathetic failure. A superficial woman lawyer simply goes ‘clientless. 
A trivial woman doctor may get a chance to cure one or two patients, 
but her career of harm will be brief. A shallow or lazy woman journalist 
will be crowded out and back by the bright and industrious fellows who 


ject: “Ignorant and undeveloped motherhood has been 


are her competitors. But a superficial, shallow, incompetent or trivial mother — 


has left a heritage to the world which can and does poison the stream of life 


as it flows on and on in an endless widening of incompetence, or pain, or dis- 


ease, or insanity, or crime.” 


Women Desirous of 


: hood its highest power! Nature has been too wise to 
Knowledge 


confront us with impossible tasks, or with difficult obli- 
gations that discourage us. She has made the vital problems of life so simple 
that the most meager intelligence can grasp them. Certain things are born 
in the wife-heart and mother-heart, and it is merely our duty to find them, un- 
derstand them and develop them. We know of their existence; Nature 
thrusts them upon our notice. 

From all this it can be understood why the Viavi movement places educa- 


A noble woman. adds this to the literature of the sub-— 


a terrible curse to mankind. An incompetent artist is 


How easy it is to learn the truths that lend to mother- 


t ; 
A Lin Se eR aN eee 


tion upon these matters as the basis of its work. The fatal defect of the : 


ordinary methods of treating the ailments of women is that they do not put 


women in possession of the knowledge that it is absolutely necessary for them - 
to have. With amazing shortsightedness it seems to treat them as mentally - 


incapable of understanding themselves and their duties and diseases. We in 
the Viavi work know by multiplied experiences that they are not only 


eminently capable, but that in their hearts they are eager for the truth that 6 


has been withheld from them, and never fail to acquire it when it is placed 


before them in a pure, intelligent and rational form; and that with such an- — 
understanding the dangers to which they ignorantly and innocently expose — 


themselves and their offspring disappear. 


The lesson that we draw from this discussion is that the 
Natural Rights of 


Children fore the conception and birth of the child, is reflected 
in its condition throughout its whole life. The first right of a child is to be born 


condition of the parents, particularly the mother, be- 


on purpose—to be longed for, planned for, loved even before it is conceived. 


But as this planning is not practicable in all cases, for the reason that children | 


* “yd |S wa > oe * 
¥ On eae ad * 7 aot 


PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES 6c 


2 may unexpectedly appear, and, what is most lamentable, sometimes when they 


are not desired, the next right of the child is that its parents, particularly its 


mother, should be fully prepared for parentage. The great, overshadowing 
source of pre-natal harm to children is found in the unhealthy condition 


“of the mother’s generative system. If the great danger came from lung 


troubles, or stomach troubles, or the like, then our attention would have been 
directed to that. But such is not the case. It is the terrible prevalence of 
weakness and disease in the generative systems of women, and the far-reaching 
effects of those conditions upon the life and condition of the sufferer and the 
life and condition of her offspring, that represent the great evil of civilization, 
and it is at this evil that the Viavi movement is aimed. The plan for reaching 
it is complete—first, the education of women upon these subjects; second, the 


_ placing in their hands of a treatment that brings them the highest possible 


standard of physical excellence; the knowledge that these conditions should be 


- cared for early, while Nature can help, before it is too late. The educational 
- feature enlightens their minds and arouses their consciences, besides insuring 


that intelligent use of the treatment which removes irregularity of use and 
uncertainty of results; the curative feature represents the most natural means 


that modern science has been able to produce for establishing a sound 


physical condition, 


SINS 


CHAPTER XIII, * 


A MOTHER’S INFLUENCE, — Ce 


HATEVER weakness or strength a woman has before the birth of her 
child, it most likely will have afterward. Whatever good or evil influ- 
ence she can transmit to her child by heredity, she will impart to its 
environment. Thus, whatever of good or evil a woman transmits to her 

child will be increased after its birth. This is a subject of boundless import- 
ance, both to the mother and her child. Let us contemplate the mother who is 
unsound and perhaps nervous and irritable before conception; she will im- 
part that condition to her child. Thus these two, forced by Nature to belong : 
most intimately to each other, become a source of mutual irritation, each in- 
creasing the other’s burdens, each rendering the other more unhappy, each 
adding to the other’s unfitness to enjoy life and make the most of its o 
opportunities. —* ae 
The converse of this picture is as bright as the other is gloomy. The 
hearty, sound, wholesome mother imparts her condition to her child. It | 
comes forth a joyous young being, adding immeasurably to the mother’s ; 
pleasure in living, and in turn receiving from her a strength, comfort and 
support greatly in addition to that which it received from her by heredity. ice 


Says Mary Howitt: “God sends us children tor another 
purpose than merely to keep up the race; to kindle our 


A Noble View of : 


ig 

Motherhood hearts; to make us unselfish, and full of kindly sympa- 
thies and affections; to give our souls higher aims, and to call out all our fac- 
ulties to extend enterprise and exertion; to bring round our firesides bright~ 


faces and happy smiles, and loving, tender hearts.” That gracefully expresses — 
a beautiful truth. It is not possible for a physically imperfect mother to have 


for her child that affection which has its basis in perfect wisdom. She may iv 
adore it, she may lavish upon it all the affection of which her nature is capa- a 
ble; but it will not be the sound, rational affection of the physically perfect — ae 
mother; it is bound to have an element of petulance and impatience, to be ee 
aneven and ill-balanced, to lack in the steadiness and smoothness that great — “ 


d-pth imparts. There is nothing so terrible as that common and tragic form 9% 


“i : 


A MOTHER’S INFLUENCE. 7 


of melancholia in ailing mothers which finally leads them to the destruction of 


their children. Many a mother, finding her own life unbearable, has killed 
her children before taking her own life, fearing to leave them motherless to 
the mercies of a selfish world. And what are almost invariably the diseases 
producing that condition? Those of the generative system. That is the simple, 
terrible truth. 


It is for the reason that diseases of the generative 
system affect the nervous system, and consequently the 
mind, more seriously than any other diseases to which 
human beings are subject, that mental infirmities, with tragic results, so often 
arise from them. Women do not go insane from consumption, nor Bright’s 
disease of the kidneys, nor any of the ordinary or malignant diseases that are 
generally, but erroneously, deemed far graver than those of the generative 


Uterine Diseases Most 
Disastrous 


system. No diseases have so great an effect as those of the generative organs 


in rendering mothers irritable and the noise of their children annoying. On 
the contrary, the so-called fatal diseases often have a softening effect, for the 


i‘; reason that they gradually blunt the nervous sensibilities, while producing 


no weakening of the emotional nature. As a consequence, a mother may be: 
dying of consumption, yet to her the music of her child’s prattle is still the 
sweetest in the world, the clasp of the childish fingers still the warmest, the 
yearning of the childish heart for comfort still the first to find a response. 


The mother suffering with a disease of the generative 
organs is constantly under a nervous strain, because the 
generative organs constitute the grand center of the 
female economy during the generative life. Every nerve in her body cries 
out unceasingly. Every external impression must travel over suffering nerves 
to reach the brain, where it must of necessity paint a picture more or less dis- 
torted. Every noise is an irritation. The whole complexion of life is changed 
to a greater or less extent, but always and invariably to some extent, whether 
the sufferer may be aware of the fact or not. Demonstrations of affection 
from the children and from all others have either a weakened force and sig- 
nificance, or become positively distasteful. 

So much for the manner in which external impressions are translated 
by the mind. it is equally bad with internal impressions—with thoughts 
originating in the mind and with the emotions of the heart. They necessarily 
and invariably, to a greater or less extent, partake of the diseased physical 
condition. They must be erratic, unstable and ill-directed. They must be 
weaker than in a condition of physical health. Love may insensibly merge 


Invariable Effects ot 


Disease 


into hate. Impatience easily becomes intolerance. The judgment must suffer. 


The perception and understanding of external things being imperfect, there 
must be irregularity and uncertainty in the conduct based upon them. 


72 VIAVI HYGIENE _ 


Why Children Need 
Affection 


comfort, protection and guidance. If it had been provided with greater 


ability to take care of itself, it would have been furnished with less desire for — 


maternal affection. Such is the case with the lower animals. They have less 


affection for their parents in proportion to their greater ability to shift for 


themselves. Young fishes have no maternal care, for they are created able ‘to 
‘take care of themselves; as a consequence, they have no maternal affection. 
The higher we ascend in the scale of living things, the more helpless are the 


young, and consequently the stronger their affection for their mothers. At ~ 


the very top of the scale are human beings, in which we find the childish love 
for the mother the most pathetic thing in the world. How can any human 
being find the heart to deny the infinite longing of the little soul for the 
smallest measure of comfort that a mother’s care can bestow? And it is in the 
gratification of this longing that the child experiences the greatest of all 


forces that can come into its life for developing the deeper, truer, more lasting, — 2 
purer, more beautiful side of its character. There is no love under heaven 


that can take the place of the wise, competent mother’s. 


The Child Requires 
Guidance 


for the care of the young! In the first place, she contemplates a prospective 
mother who feels vaguely a desire for offspring; she provides intelligence to 
avoid errors of all kinds; after the child is born she provides that the mother 
should have for it the strongest affection of which the heart is capable, and 
that the child should have a similar affection for the mother; and lastly, she 
aims that the mother should be the guiding and developing force in the most 
important period of the new life’s existence. Absolutely nothing is wanting 


its mother—it needs her guidance. How wonderful 


in this beautiful scheme, and nothing ever is lacking except the exercise of 
the intelligence with which Nature has provided the mother. A failure to ex- 


ercise this intelligence is not only a running counter to the plans and laws of 
Nature, but it invariably brings punishment; and not alone is the mother the 
sufferer, but also the innocent life that she has brought forth; and not alone 


does this suffering affect the whole life of the child, but is in turn transmitted — 


by it to other innocent lives. -And all this suffering is so easy of avoidance! 
It is a singular and significant fact that Nature imposes severer punishment 
for the violation of her laws with reference to generation than any others. 
Very often we find less intelligence among human beings in the care of their 
offspring than among the inferior orders. Is there any room for wonder that 
there is so much suffering among civilized races, that so fearfully large a pro- 


No one will deny the intense, instinctive craving of a 

child for the fullest measure of its mother’s affection. — 
That instinct is implanted within it for a wise purpose. — 
Being a helpless creature, it is required by Nature to look to some source for 


The child needs a great deal more than affection from 


and beautiful beyond all estimation is Nature’s plan — 


A MOTHER'S INFLUENCE 73 


portion of women are unfit for this splendid duty, and that the world is 


filled with so vast an army of incompetents? Is there any wonder at the 
zeal of Viavi advocates and the immensity of the field in which their labors 
are demanded? 


We are aiming to make the world realize the over- 
whelming importance of increased intelligence as the 
basis of intelligent living and sound health. We seek to 
correct the boundless evil of keeping women in ignorance concerning a mat- 
ter that lies closer than any other to their own happiness and that of the 
world. We hope to instill a universal knowledge of the fact that the diseases 
of women, which receive the least attention, are perhaps the cause of more 
suffering, directly and indirectly, than all the other diseases in the world com- 


Aims of the Viavi 
Movement 


bined. It is an unwholesome state of the public mind which keeps these sub- 


jects in the background. There is no reason why they should not be studied 
and discussed under proper circumstances in all sweetness, wisdom and purity. 
Those who teach that they cannot, are enemies of the race. A vast amount of 
popular literature is issued concerning consumption and other malignant dis- 
eases that slay their thousands. Movements have started in: various places 
to isolate consumptives, that they may not serve as sources of infection. The 
first appearance of a case of smallpox means a hurried removal to a pest- 
house. Enormous sums of money are spent by municipal authorities to secure 
wholesome sanitary conditions. Governments give untiring attention to quar- 
antine regulations. The appearance of diphtheria and typhoid fever calls for 
prompt and rigorous sanitation. Health boards promulgate elaborate instruc- 
tions and precautions for the public good. Yet all of these sink into insignifi- 
cance when compared with the diseases that are discussed only in medical 
publications, that are withheld from those who would most benefit by a 
knowledge of them, and that cause greater and more lasting misery than all 
other diseases combined. To recognize this evil, break down this rejudice, 


spread enlightenment and bring*health and happiness, constitute the mission of 


those engaged in the Viavi movement. 


If a child has been well born, the probabilities are 
that it will be well reared. .The painful converse of 
this is-just as true. Viavi advocates are in a specially 


This Contrast Will 


Give Pause 


strong position to see and understand the contrast between intelligence and 


ignorance in this regard. On the one hand they see, as the result of their 
efforts, young women entering matrimony with a sweet and wholesome under- 


standing of its meaning and dangers, and physically as well as mentally pre- 


pared for the sacred undertaking. They see young mothers pass safely and 
happily through all the trials preceding the advent of the new life in the 
world. They observe the child to be possessed of all the mental and physical 


74 VIAVI HYGIENE 


excellencies that it can inherit from a sound and wise mother. They find it 
receiving all that its little heart yearns for in the way of affection, and all 
that its after life will require in the way of patient and intelligent training. 
They foresee, as the result of these conditions, a long and happy life for the 
child, its training by the mother in the ways that made her wise, and the 
foundation thus laid for a new and vigorous line that will constiute the back- 
bone of all that is best in civilization, 

On the other hand, they see girls marrying who are physically cabtted 
for the ordeal, and who are uninformed of the trials and dangers that tHey 
will inevitably encounter. They see, as a result, unhappy marriages and dis- 
rupted homes. They see illness generally result, and if a child is born, the 
handing down to it of weakness that will cripple it forever, and the withhold- 
ing from it of the full measure of affection and intelligent training that might 
in a great measure have been employed to counteract the ills that it inherited. 
Many volumes might be filled with the results of their observations along ~ 
these lines, and it would be a startling and tragic record, containing vastly 
more of gloom than of brightness. But it will be sufficient here to give two 
typical cases, each illustrating a phase of the subject. 

In the State of Michigan a highly nervous mother— 
afflicted with a uterine disease —had not been well 
since the birth of her little boy. When the lad. ar- 
tived at the age when boys are full of life she could not bear the noise that 
he made and that every boy has the right to make, could not stand the annoy- 
ance of innumerable questions that every child has the right to ask, could 
not bear the presence of the rollicking young life that was so much out of 
harmony with her own; and so, for the protection of her shattered nerves, she 
sent him into the street to find life, freedom and amusement. There he formed 
associations and acquired tastes and ideas of whose nature his mother was 
ignorant, and when he had grown to young manhood he commited a murder, 
for which, after trial and conviction, he was sentenced to imprisonment for 
life. He was her only child. How much of an evil tendency he may have 
inherited from her by reason of her unsound condition, and how much of it 
was developed by his youthful street associations, it would be profitless to in- 
quire. He was the product of his mother’s condition—of that there can be 
no mistake. He had not, in infancy, drawn from her breast the sustenance 
that means so much to a child. His yearning for his mother’s wholesome and 
patient affection could not be gratified, and thus the best in him could not find 
development. He could not have the wise guidance that a mother should give 
in the early days of childhood. And the broken-down, middle-aged woman, 
prematurely old, dragging herself to his cell day after day, what did she lose? 
Not only the comfort and sweetness and expanding influence of her child, but 
the thing that too late had become the apple of her eye—her child himself, 


Career Ending in 
Prison 


A> MOTHER'S INFLUENCE: 75 


and by one of the most infamous of all ends. Yet we know, as well as human 
understanding can know anything, that all this suffering might have been 
-avoided; that had the teachings and curative powers of Viavi been accessible 
to this unhappy woman, and she had availed herself of them, all this anguish 
and shame could have been averted. 


From such pictures as this—and they might be multi- 
Great Mothers of plied into a volume that would startle the world—it is 
Great Men a relief to turn to the bright side, and observe the 
noble men and women whom the wisdom of parents has made competent for 
the higher duties and possibilities of life. It is a familiar saying that “the 
mothers of great men have themselves been great.” What made these mothers 
great? At the foundation they must have had perfect physical health, for 
without it no woman can be able to impart greatness to her children or inspire 
it in them. Who can imagine the mother of a Jesus, a Buddha, a Washington, 
a Gladstone or a Frances E. Willard a peevish, sickly woman, irritated by the 
noise of her child and driving it into the street for companionship? Who 
could imagine her weakening her unborn son’s life with unwholesome pre- 
natal conditions? Who could imagine her other than a woman perfect in all 
the physical qualities that secure the sweetness, patience, wisdom, love and 
strength of a perfect woman? Let us compare the life of the mother who 
drove her son to the street and the prison with that of the mother of Wash- 
ington. Is it necessary to contrast the anguish of the one, the despair, the 
self-reproachings of immeasurable bitterness, with the glorious realization of 
the other that her son was great in all the attributes of the highest manhood, 
and that in founding a splendid empire he gave a new and mighty impulse to 
the evolution of the race? Is there a man or a woman so indifferent as to be 
unwilling to chose between these two conditions? Is there one who will con- 
fess the lack of spirit, pride and energy to avoid the dark chasm and seek the 


sunlit heights? 


The pages of history are crowded with illustrations of 
Case of Frances E. great men and women born of great mothers, but 
Willard only one will suffice to serve as a type—Frances E. 
Willard. And we shall let her tell the story in her own way, in her own 
words. That gives it a living force that no historian can impart. From a 
child brought up in the woods of Wisconsin, Frances Willard rose to be the 
world’s leader in temperance and other moral reforms, and the chief mover for 
the political enfranchisement of women. How much the mother contributed 
to the greatness which the child achieved may be easily seen in the daughter’s 
history. She always spoke of her mother as “Saint Courageous.” Could any 
name be more eloquent? Of her mother she wrote: “I could scarce tell 
where her thought ended and mine began.” There was a wonderful blending 


“6 -VIAVI HYGIENE 


in that, the merging of mother into daughter, the impressing upon the daugh- 


ter the mother’s strength and goodness. In order that we may know how a 
great woman regards the mother who helped to make her great we shail 
quote somewhat extensively from what Miss Willard wrote about her mother: 


“There are not many men, and as yet but few women, of whom when 


you think or speak it occurs to you that they are great. What is the line that 
could mark such a sphere? To my mind it must include this trinity—great- 
ness of thought, of heart, of will. There have been men and women concern- 
ing whose greatness of intellect none disputed, but they were poverty-stricken 
‘in the region of the affections, or they were Lilliputians in the realm of will. 
There have been mighty hearts, beating strong and full as a ship’s engine, 
but they were mated to a ‘straightened forehead.’ There have been Napo- 
leonic wills, but unbalanced by strong power of thought and sentiment—they 
were like a cyclone or a wandering star. It takes force centrifugal and force 
centripetal to hold and balance a character to the ellipse of a true orbit. 


“My mother, my Saint Courageous, was great in the sense of this 


majestic symmetry. The classic writer who said, ‘I am human, and whatever 


touches humanity touches me,’ could not have been more worthy to utter the ~ 


words than was this Methodist cosmopolite who spoke them to me within a 
few days-of her ascent to heaven. She had no pettiness. . . She had been, 
in her beautiful home, a mother so beloved that she drew all her household 
toward her as the sun does the planets roundabout him, but she became a 


mother to our whole White Ribbon army. . . She believed in her sex; she © 


had pride in it; she regarded its capacities for mental and moral improvement 
as illimitable, but at the same time she was a devoted friend to men. How 
could she be otherwise, with a husband true and loyal, and with a doving and 
geniai son? 

“ She never expected us to be bad children. I never heard her refer to 
total depravity as our inevitable heritage; she always said, when we were 
cross, ‘Where is my bright little girl that it is so pleasant to have about? 
Somebody must have taken her away and left this little creature here with a 


scowl upon her face.’ She always expected us to do well; and after a long ~ 


and beautiful life, when she was sitting in sunshine calm and sweet at eighty- 
seven years of age, she said to one who asked what she would have done 
differently as a mother if she had her life to live over again, ‘I should blame 
less and praise more.’ She used to say that a little child is a figure of pathos. 
Without volition of its own it finds: itself in a most difficult scene; it looks 
around on every side for help, and we who have grown way-wise should make 
it feel at all times tenderly welcome,and nourish it in the fruitful atmosphere 
of love, trust and approbation. 

“With such a mother ty home life was full of iaspipione she en- 
couraged every outbranching thought and purpose. When I used to play out- 


a 


Se ny ne Ae -_ >. er 


A’ MOTHER’S INFLUENCE . OE 


-of-doors with my brother, and do the things he did, she never said, ‘Oh, that 


is not for girls!’ but encouraged him to let me be his little comrade; by 
which means he became the most considerate, chivalric boy I ever knew, for 
mother taught him that nothing could be more for her happiness and his than 
that he should be good to little sister. . . To my mind the jewel of her 
character and method with her children was that she knew how without effort 
to keep an open way always between her inmost heart and theirs; they wanted 
no other comforter; everybody seemed less desirable than mother. If some- 
thing very pleasant happened to us when we were out playing with other chil- 
dren, or spending an afternoon at a neighbor’s, we would scamper home as fast 
as our little feet would carry us, because we did not feel as if we had gained 
the full happiness from anything that came to us until mother knew it.” 


Miss Willard’s paper runs on thus at length, recounting the infinitely 
sweet companionship and trust existing between her mother and the children. 
After the daughter had become great and her name and good deeds were 
known in every corner of the civilized world, she never forgot the wonderful 


_woman who had done so much for her. One month in every one of the many 


years that passed was spent with that dear soul in a quiet retreat. “Neither 
mother nor daughter,” says Miss Willard’s biographer, “was ever able to 
brook the thought of invalidism; they could not bear to think of rivers that 
die away in the sand before their life is spent. They wished rather to resemble 
those streams which run full-breasted to the sea, and bear to the ocean upon 
their bosoms fleets of prosperity and of peace.” 

Lady Henry Somerset, who visited Miss Willard, wrote this about her: 
“T had read her life and had some knowledge of her work, and with that 
work of course Miss Willard’s mother’s name -was closely associated. But 
only when I crossed the threshold of Rest Cottage could I realize what a 
factor that mother had been in her great career. . . A lady of such fine, 
delicate instinct, with a mind so cultivated and purified by continued aspira- 
tion toward the good and ‘true; with a face serene and full of that inherent 
worth which came to her through her spotless ancestry and her own natural 
purity and refinement, I at once classed with all the greatest and noblest that 
I had ever met.” 

One of her favorite mottoes was this, by Victor Hugo: “I am rising, I 
know, toward the skies; the sunshine is on my head; the nearer I approach 
the end the plainer I hear around me the immortal symphonies of the worlds 
which invite me.” 

The brilliant career of Frances Willard, the foremost woman of the 
nineteenth century, the one who worked solely and unselfishly for the good 
of women in all lands, was dazzling in its public aspects, and in all its phases 
we may see the magic touch of her mother’s influence; but before she had 
become so famous she was doing a work no less noble as Dean of the North- 


ei Mant ask as Weatane So nS Whe ORI TRE RS A CRON PD GS EE AG NR Sak lt a erro, ne Ue ine ne Pad ae ae a or es 
ey te iS PAL anit Ae e ramepg)/ Cot Shera eae cere 


eh ON ER Ae 
Tee : -VIAVI HYGIENE 


western University, at Evanston, Illinois. There she was instilling into the 
girls under her charge the deathless spirit which her mother had instilled into 
her. Of this part of her work one of her pupils says: “It was my happy lot 
to be one of those whom she designated as ‘my girls.’ What it was for girls 
to be closely associated with Miss Willard in the formative period of their life, 
only those who know her well can at all appreciate. Such broad views of life 
and destiny as she opened to our sight; such high ideals of character as she 
set before us; such visions of the heights to which we might climb, of the 
noble deeds we might achieve, and, with it all, such a deep and weighty sense 
of responsibility for the use we made of life, with its gifts and opportunities, 
I have never seen nor felt through the inspiration of any one else. It was like 
living on Alpine heights to be associated with her.’ The influence of such a~ 
life as that will never perish. 


It is a knowledge of the overshadowing value of paren- 
tal influence that helps to arm the soul of the many 
thousands of women actively engaged in the Viavi 
crusade. On the one hand they see women groping helplessly in the dark, 
suffering through an ignorance that has been largely forced upon them, and 
in turn transmitting their weaknesses to their children. And it is the daugh- 
ters, dragged into existence without their consent who are the chief sufferers. 
It is bad enough that boys are born with tendencies that drive them to ruin; 
it is infintely worse that girls, the chief factors in the sustention of the purity, 
strength and nobility of the race, should be made the innocent instrumental- — 
ties for its undoing. But Viavi advocates have the happy assurance that their 
efforts to raise the standard of women are heartily appreciated and are bearing 
noble fruit. 


What Viavi Advocates 
Recognize 


CHAPTER XII. 


A TALK WITH MEN. 


HILE the burden and main purposes of this volume are an appeal tc 
the conscience and intelligence of women, the responsibility of men in 
the premises is so great that it cannot be ignored. Their obligation is 
two-fold—they owe it to themselves to make the most of their capa- 

bilities, and for that purpose to smooth the way as much as possible to the 
‘worthy ends that they wish to achieve, and they owe it to their wives and 
children to extend to them all the comfort and protection that their welfare 
and happiness demand. It is unfortunate beyond all estimation that men rely 
too little upon their own common sense in matters affecting the health of their 
wives and daughters, and depend too much on the interest and skill of those 
whose methods they take no trouble to comprehend. 


Mlen’s Obligation When a wife or her daughters are suffering and in net 
of treatment, the Viavi representative always seeks to 
To Learn secure the co-operation of the husband and father. Ex- 
perience covering millions of cases throughout the world has firmly estab- 
lished the fact that often a man’s more practical training renders him quicker 
than a woman to see and accept the common-sense character of the Viavi 
system of treatment, and that when the treatment has been adopted with his 
concurrence, he takes an active interest in its proper use, with the consequence 
that perfect results are secured. For this reason it is deemed proper to offer 
some suggestions to men concerning the ailments peculiar to women. It is a 
subject that unfortunately many men avoid through a sense of delicacy—a 
most praiseworthy trait where it is wisely exercised; but if it is exercised at 
the expense of the happiness of the family and the husband’s aims in life 
it is unwise and hurtful. This entire volume should be studied by every 
husband and father with an appreciation of the fact that most of the vitai 
things in life depend on a knowledge of the matters herein discussed. And it 
is the duty of every wife to-impress that fact upon her husband, and appeal 
to all that is best in him to master these truths. 


80 |  -VIAVI. HYGIENE 


The following incident, while not germain to a discus- 
sion of the afflictions with which this book has to deal, 


Need of Parents’ 


Confidence 


under the observation of Viavi representatives, because it will show to fathers 


with peculiar directness the need of looking after their children and estab- — 


lishing perfect confidence with them. 


A bright boy sixteen years old had made no aro since he was thie 


teen. As a consequence, he was at a disadvantage in his school classes, and 


when he was placed in a large mercantile house he found other and largér, © 


though younger, boys promoted over him, while he was as bright and capable 
as any, though so small and childish-looking that the proprietors would not 
advance him. A close observer might have noticed that he suffered in some 
way, but being a very modest boy, and his confidence not being invited, he 
kept his counsel. Finally, when he had passed his sixteenth year, his health 
broke down. A physician was summoned, and he found that a twist in the 
spermatic cord prevented a development of the lad’s sexual nature. From 
natural efforts to force the development in spite of the obstruction, illness and 
great suffering had ensued. The difficulty was easily remedied, the boy 


_ quickly recovered, and at once began to grow. with astonishing rapidity. He 


became an entirely different boy. He grew strong where he had been puny 


before, rapidly blossomed into young manhood, and was at once promoted to — 
a more responsible and lucrative position. If there had been the proper under- — 


standing between father and son the trouble would have been averted when it 


first appeared, for the boy knew that something was wrong and would have 


told his father had he been encouraged to do so. 

A valuable lesson to be learned from this case is the important relation 
that a proper development of the sexual nature has to the welfare of the 
child. We shall see later how common is retarded development among young 
girls, and how sorely they are in need of wise and kindly guidance from their 


parents. The case that we have here cited represents a condition that is far 


mote common than parents realize, but cases of retarded development in boys 
are of insignificant occurrence in comparison with the untold thousands of 
similar-cases in girls. 


The Business Point 


of View the pursuit of whatever undertaking he has, a man of 


good sense will make its conditions as easy as possible, for thereby he saves 


strength and time which he can profitably employ in advancing his interests. 
If he finds that the house in which he works or does business is unhealthful, 
and that in consequence his strength is sapped, his attention weakened and 
his purse drained by doctors’ bills, he will move into a better house. If he 
finds his assistants or associates a drag instead of a help, he will get rid of 


is selected from thousands of cases that have come 


If we regard the health of the family from a mere busi-. 
ness point of view, we shall find it highly important. ine 


Cer reu er ge arden te SS FO Ce = 
» hg ke tle ae ; 


ar oe . 3 ~ 


A TALK WITH MEN 81 


them as soon as possible. It is neither economy. nor common sense to have 
inferior aids to success, or aids that actually prevent success, if it is possible to 
secure helpful aids. 

The condition of a man’s family bears a very intimate relation to the 
measure of success or failure that he secures. Not only is his wife his partner 
in a moral sense, but she is so in a business sense, even though she may know 
nothing about his business. If she is unwisely, through ignorance, expending 
money that he entrusts to her care for the welfare of the domestic partnership, 
she is crippling him financially. Perfect health in a wife is required for the 
exercise of that clear judgment upon which the proper management of the 
household concerns depends. If she is ailing, or peevish, or weak, she cannot 
take the interest in his business success that she could if she were well and 
hearty, and her condition depresses his spirit and saps his strength. This 
proposition seems so self-evident that one might wonder why it is stated 
here; but the truth is, and this is amply proved in the experience of Viavi ad- 
vocates, that comparatively few men consider this phase of the subject at all. 


The amount of money which a man expends for the 
The Matter of Cost treatment of his wife and daught is, of ec- 
. ghters is, of course, a s 

Considered ondary consideration, the main thing being to secure 
their health, whatever the cost may be—if the man is able to afford it. For 
it is infinitely better to live in a hovel with health than in a palace with dis- 
ease. At the same time, it is little less than criminal to waste money, no 
matter how much a man may have. If the needless spending of money im- 
poverishes the family, a deplorable condition is presented. Countless men 
have their noses kept to the grindstone by expenditures for medical attend- 
ance upon their wives and daughters. The reasons are very plain. As the 
skill of ordinary methods of treating women’s diseases is too often inadequate, 
the attendance must be practically continuous or frequently repeated. This 
means steady doctors’ bills and prescription charges. If an operation is per- 
formed the services of the good surgeon and no other should be employed. 
Men should know that their loved ones may be saved from an operation 
ii the conditions are taken in time, and Nature given the necessary assist- 
ance, 

Of course, a true husband and father would care nothing for any ex- 
pense—provided it is a physical possibility for him to meet it—that would 
restore his loved ones to health. But after all is spent, and nothing has been 
accomplished, what has been the benefit from the expenditure? We all know 
that medical or surgical attendance for the diseases of women is the most 
expensive in the whole category of disease. 

Compared with such expense, that incurred by adopting the Viavi sys- 
tem of treatment is insignificant. This ought to appeal to the common sense 


~e 
4 


82 VIAVI HYGIENE 


of a man. In addition to this, the nee produces tangible results—by 
Nature’s method and that is the only way by which a cure can be effected. 
ase If a wife is also a mother she has the gravest responsi- 
Paternal Pride in 


Children a man can be called upon to meet. Apart from the nat- 
ural affection that a man has for his children is the pride that he takes in 
them. It humiliates and grieves him to see them inferior to-other children. A 
man takes pride in the sturdiness and manliness of his sons, and in the beauty, 
sweetness, modesty and brightness of his daughters. He may love them all 
the more if they are deficient, but there is a deep numb pain in his love 
that nothing can cure. 

He will realize, upon a little reflection, that as it is a law of Nature for 
like to produce like, an unsound wife will bear inferior children, and that 
a mother lacking to the smallest extent in perfect physical health cannot 
give her children the kind of affection and guidance that their natures require 
in order that they shall develop naturally and properly. Therefore no reason- 
able man can question the assertion that he is called upon to take the closest 
interest in the physical welfare of his wife, and that he cannot do so unless he 
makes a study of her needs and condition, and devotes intelligence, care and 
affection to the task. 

Let a father reflect what it means to a girl to be sub- 
mitted to an examination, even by a most considerate 
physician if she falls ill—and these examinations are 
almost invariably made, and are rendered wholly unnecessary by the Viavi 
system of treatment. Is it right to outrage the most sacred quality that a 
young girl possesses? Can we expect any good from this blunting of her 
delicate, sensitive, refined and sacred sensibilities? Can we understand how 
much the guarding of a girl’s modesty means to her sweetness, her daintiness, 
her safety? Rather let us, with all the intelligence and heart that God has 


Damage Done by 
Examinations 


given us, guard and cherish this quality that means so much to a woman, 


that lays the exquisite bloom of modesty on her cheek. 

What is true of daughters is true also of wives. Has a man the right to 
expose his wife to any sort of humiliation and shame, if he can avoid it? Is 
it not clearly his duty to ascertain if it is not possible for this bitter cup 
to be withheld from her lips? What woman wants to undergo such an ordeal? 
What man who is a man in the truest sense but that would save her from: it 
if it lay in human power to do so? 


The health, the modesty, the happiness, the life of those 
nearest and dearest to him is a question that every man 
should take into the innermost depths of his soul. Not 
even a physician can have an interest in a man’s family and welfare equal to 
his own? This is not meant to cast any reflection upon a faithful discharge of 


Limit to a Man’s 
Confidence 


bilities that can rest on a human being—graver than any. 


A TALK WITH MEN 83 


duty by physicians. That is not the question. It is simply, Can any one, even 
the family physician be as deeply concerned for the vital interests of a man 
and his wife and daughters as the man himself? We must not expect more 
of human nature than it is capable of doing. If we do we shall suffer the 
consequences. 

With regard to the skill of physicians, we have to say that in our 
opinion they generally exercise faithfully all the skill they possess. Many of 
them are lavish in their efforts to do good. That their skill has proved in- 
adequate in diseases of women is shown by the numberless sufferers who have 
been treated and yet suffer. It is not the fault of the physicians, but of the 
system under which they were trained. There are some physicians who are 
a great deal more than the product of their scholastic training. Being nat- 
urally broad, as their experience accumulates they gradually enlarge their. 
views. Even though taught to despise the methods of other schools of medi- 
cine just as successful in practice, and to regard such methods as charlatanry, 
or as foolish or even dangerous, they learn by observation that their educa- 
tion was faulty, and they adopt such measures of cure as they find to be 
effective, from whatever source these measures come. Such physicians indorse 
the Viavi system of treatment when they learn its value, just as other con- 
scientious and common-sense persons do in other walks of life. 


Arn Upon the score of medical empiricism this may be said 
Empiricism Clearly —and it will appeal to the common sense of every man: 
Defined Physicians are taught in school that the only rational 
method is the one that they learn. It is ground into them that all other 
methods are founded on ignorance or fraud. Hence they are inclined to de- 
nounce all other methods as empirical, inelastic and inadequate, seemingly 
overlooking the fact that the position which they take, considered with all the 
circumstances, exactly meets their own definition of empiricism. We can see 
how this must be so when we reflect that there are numerous different and 
opposing schools of medicine, and that they heartily denounce one another as 
worthless or worse. Hence, if we accept the dictum of reputable physicians 
of all schools, we shall have to admit that all schools of medicine are worth- 
less or fraudulent. Now, we all know that they are not. We know that the 
medical profession is one of the noblest and most useful, that the great bulk 
of its followers are earnest, intelligent, unselfish, high-minded men. And we 
know that there are just as successful physicians in one school as another. We 
know that they all fail when it comes to the treatment of the diseases of 
women, but that fact does not affect the usefulness of physicians in other dis- 


— eases.. And we know that besides being unable to cure the diseases of women 


they are unable to cure cancer, consumption, Bright’s disease and the other 
so-called incurable diseases. If a physician is unable to cure a uterine dis- 
ease he ought not to be any- more ashamed to confess the fact than his 


84  VIAVI HYGIENE 


ynability to cure the other diseases which are beyond his. skill. His inability 


should spur him to seek and apply an efficient remedy. 


A Man Must Use 


fad ' too much confidence in the skill of another. Suppose 
udgemen 


The deduction from all this is that it is easy to place Be: 


that a man has a lawsuit seriously affecting his interests. :, 


: 


Will he sit down and occupy his mind with other matters, leaving all the a 


work to his lawyers? Not if he has any common sense. He will kuow that 
his lawyers have many other cases, that their. interest is of necessity divided, 


Vag 


’ 
a5 


Bur 
23 
i 
te 


and that no matter how much money. he may be paying them for ee a 


services, they could not in justice and fairness neglect their other clients. In- 
stead of leaving everything to them, he will realize how much there is at 


stake and will give them every assistance in his power. He will seek out. 


2 


every shred of evidence that might be useful in his suit. He will ascertain 


the bearing of the law on his case. He will insist on knowing why they do 


this or that, for, realizing that he has common sense, he knows that it isa 


quality valuable in every concern of life, and that no amount of special train- 
ing can take its place. | 


It is so with everything; he will not trust important matters wholly 


to others. He carries that rule into every essential part of his business. At 


every step he will realize that his responsibilities in matters affecting him are 


greater than those which any one else can possibly feel. He will know that 
not a single other person can give the subject that concentration which he can 
give, that attention based on a realization of its vital meaning to him. - 

who trust so much to his manliness, generosity, chivalry, devotion and intelli- 
gence? In what other concern of his life could there be so urgent a demand 
upon him for the discharge of all the duties that his responsibilities create? 


A Physician and a 


otati se : 
Representat cS woman, there are none of the constraints and restraints 


existing between a patient and a physician. The sufferer does not feel her 
utter ignorance and helplessness, nor is she made to realize that she must 


depend blindly upon the skill of the representative. On the contrary, she ~ 


is not only taught that she must know herself and the nature and cause of 


There being nothing professional in the relations ex- 
isting between a Viavi representative and a suffering 


Why should he make an exception in the case of his wife and daughters, — <2 


ee 


< 


om 


her ailment, but is taught that these diseases should be treated as soon as 
possible while her vitality and recuperative powers are most active. Her sense 


._ of her own responsibility is roused. This forms the basis of her intelli- 
gent use of the treatment, enables her to know the nature of the progress 
that is being made at any time, warns her against the errors that might retard 


recovery, makes her understand what lack of wisdom caused the disease, and’ 


impresses upon her the knowledge of how disease may be avoided in the 


A TALK WITH MEN 85 


future. This, it will be seen at a glance, discloses a relation utterly dif- 
- ferent from that existing between a physician and a patient; and this differ- 
ence is of very great importance, explaining many of the victories which the 
_ Viavi system of treatment wins over ignorance and its companion, disease. 


+S The mutual confidence that grows up between a sufferer 
Benefit of a Close es yee Pe mele 
: and a Viavi representative is beautiful. Out of it arise 
Confidence conditions of the greatest value to the sufferer in her 
progress towardacure. The sufferer opens her heart, is enabled by the knowl- 
edge that she acquires to explain her condition intelligently, and, having her 
conscience roused as well as her mind informed, has a far stronger resolution 
-to recover, and is more faithful in adhering to the treatment. And it is only 
a woman who can make a woman understand the value of her sex, the im- 
portance of health and the effect of disease on herself and all about her. 
e More than all this, and of the greatest value, is the ethical view which 
the Viavi representative takes of her work. With her the commercial feature 
of it is of secondary importance. Being a woman, with a woman’s natural 
sympathies roused by her moral (which is very different from scientific) ap- 
_ preciation of the evils incurred by disease in women, she exercises over the 
sufferer a moral influence that must be productive of wholesome results. As 
a matter of fact, endless experience has shown this to be so. The ailing 
woman who has come under the Viavi system of treatment is easily discovered 
by her wider intelligence, her greater serenity, self-reliance and happiness, and 
her deeper appreciation of the duties and opportunities of women. If the 
- Viavi system of treatment accomplished no more than that it would still be 
the greatest of all the elevating forces operating for the benefit of women; 
but in addition to that it assists Nature to cure them of disease; and thus it 
trebly arms them—mentally, morally and physically—for discharging those 
_ duties which bring the highest happiness to them and to all within the scope 
of their influence. This relation, and these results, are impossible between 
- a physician and a patient. Neither the physician, the patient nor the patient’s — 
husband would desire that such a relation should exist. 


Men may not be generally aware that the generative 
nature of men is treated with far more consideration 
than that of women. Every day thousands of women 
throughout the civilized world are deprived of their sex by the surgeon’s 
knife, but the.emasculation of a man is so rare an occurrence as to be extra- 
ordinary. Why this difference? It is partly explained by the fact that as men 
generally live more rational lives than women, diseases of their generative 
system are fewer. But there are other reasons operating far more extensively. 
As a surgeon is generally a man, he knows the value of sex to him in every 
way, and consequently the value of sex to other men; hence he will not 


The Sexes Treated 
Differently 


eS : VIAVI HYGIENE 


emasculate a man except as a last resort, to save him from immediate danger ~ 


of death. Yet men have many and serious diseases—of the testicles, which 
correspond to the ovaries of a woman. If these organs are removed from a 


man he is no longer a man, and accordingly the utmost pains are taken to — 


preserve them to him. If a man should submit himself in all confidence to a 
surgeon, and find, after coming from under the influence of the chloroform, 
that he had been unsexed without so much as consulting him, the probabili- 
ties are very strong that he would either kill the surgeon as soon as possible 
or mulct him heavily for damages in the courts. 


No such consideration is shown for the generative 
nature of women. On the contrary, they are ruthlessly 
unsexed by hundreds of thousands, generally without 


Women’s Sex Is 


Degraded 


any effort to cure them by other means, often unnecessarily and under an 


incorrect diagnosis, and frequently without their knowledge or consent. So 
great has this evil become that the Society for the Protection of Hospital 
Patients, an English organization, is putting forth strenuous efforts to check 
it, citing the fact, among many others, that, according to Dr. Le Canu, “the 
abuse of ovariotomy has done more harm to France in ten years than the 
Prussian bullets did in 1870,” that “the causes of our depopulation are closely 
allied to our practice of the castration of women,” and that “there are in France 
five hundred thousand women without ovaries!’ Some physicians even take 
the astounding position that a woman’s sexual nature means little or nothing 
to her! Here is an extract from a very recent (1896) work on gynecology, a 
book compiled by a large staff of eminent surgeons, and recognized as an 
authority by, we believe, all surgeons: 


“The changes which take place in a woman following the removal of 
both uterine appendages (the ovaries) are the same as follow the natural 
change of life—none other, none less. The woman is sterile; she was sterile 
at the time of the operation, and would never have been anything else. Often 
the sexual appetitite is increased; never diminished, as is commonly supposed. 
The increase is simply the return of the woman’s natural condition. Her 
pain and suffering and ill-health had inhibited the sexual appetite; these 
being removed, the appetite returns in full force.” 


Surely no man of common sense, outside the medical profession, could 


be made to believe such a declaration. He can easily believe, however, the 
fact that disease, as well as the knife, is destructive of the sexual appetite of 
women, and can infer that the removal of diseased organs may, in some cases, 
render sexual commerce less painful and repugnant; but if a woman is un- 
sexed, no cessation of pain can restore her sex, and it will be as impossible for 
her to have sexual appetite as for a man to have ideas after his brain has been 


A TALK WITH MEN 87 


‘removed. A woman may think she has, because her disease has prevented her 


knowing what sexual appetite is, and she can bear sexual commerce where 
she could not before. Sexual appetite is the manifestation of a sexual nature. 
If the sexual nature is destroyed, there is no source from which true sexual 
appetite can possibly come. It must not be inferred that the removal of dis- 


eased organs ever improves a woman’s condition. Any slight .improvement 


in one direction is bound to be more than offset by injury in another. This 
will be more fully discussed in subsequent chapters. 
In the same work, and just a few pages before the foregoing statement, 


‘is the following: 


“The great trouble with surgeons is that they expect too much from 
the operation (removal of the ovaries), and lead their patients to do the same. 
This is a great mistake. So much local damage has been done by the inflam- 
mation, and the general health is so wrecked, that the woman will never 
again be the same well woman she once was; such a result is neither to be 
expected nor obtained in very many instances. An absolute cure should never 


be promised; only relative results can be safely counted on.” 


That statement, which is a direct contradiction of the one first quoted, 
will strike every common-sense man as being reasonable and true, so far as 
it goes. 

: : We have abundant evidence, of which the foregoing is 
Women’s Estimate a sample, that a low estimate is placed upon the value 
of Their Sex of sex in women—certainly a much lower estimate 
than they place upon the value of sex in men. There cannot possibly be any 
controversy over that statement. What is the result? Women themselves 
naturally and unavoidably learn to place a low estimate upon their own sexual 
nature. They could not do otherwise under the circumstances. There is no 
one in whom they repose confidence to tell them anything different. They 


take their lesson from men in whose wisdom and skill they place implicit 


reliance, and there is no sufficiently informed husband to tell them otherwise. 

In consequence of the low estimate that women place on their sex as the 
result of their teaching, we see the existence of many fearful evils. We find 
that women are proud, some of them, to recount their surgical experiences. 
Imagine the man who would proclaim the fact that he was no longer a man! 
He would hide his condition as the most shameful thing in his life. Who is 
responsible for this difference between the way in which men and women 
regard the value of their sexual natures? 

A standard American medical journal, discussing the evils that have 
grown out of the desire of many women to be free from the hamperings of 
their sex, says: 

“Limited space forbids the mention of but one feature of the subject, 
the most remarkable and suggestive of them all. The latter-day woman, not 


88 VIAVI HYGIENE 


content with denying the maternal functions their natural fruition, often 
willingly, nay gladly, submits to the mutilation of the surgeon’s knife in order 
to remove from her life the menstrual periods which restrict her freedom, and 
the ever-present risk of insemination during the celebration of marital life. 3 
The scorn with which she treats her oe is in striking contrast to the valu- | 
ation man places upon analogous organs.” - 

Who is it that has taught women to treat their sexual nature with scorn? 


; _ It might seem absurdly unnecessary to say anything 
prey ae Dee in refutation of the declaration that we quoted from — 
Inseparable : a 
the standard American work on gynecology, to the effect 23 
that the removal of a woman’s organs of sex has no effect upon her sense of 
sex, but restores it in case of disease. If such mutilation does not have that" 
effect upon women, why should it have upon men? We know that when a ~ 
man is emasculated his sexual appetite and capacity both are gone. We know — = 
that this is a law of Nature in whatever direction we turn for light. We all 
know that when our female domestic animals are spayed they neither desire 
nor will they accept the attentions of the male. We know that we remove the ~ 
ovaries of a female pig in order that she may grow big and fat. Wherever 
we look, using our eyes and brains, we see that sexual capacity and sexual — 
appetite go together, and that they are absolutely inseparable; that there can 
be no sexual desire unless there is sexual capacity. It is impossible to make 
any unprejudiced person with eyes and brains believe anything else. If any- 
thing else is true, then the whole wonderful scheme of Nature falls to the 
ground. : 


ie) 


Believing, as they do, that a woman’s sex1s of small or 
no importance to her economy, it is no wonder that 
physicians abound who will employ surgery to relieve 
them from the annoyance of menstruation and the risk of insemination. But *~ 
what is the effect upon women? We find that not only are they proud, often, 
to proclaim their mutilation, but that many use their influence to its full ex- 
tent in persuading other women to submit to similar mutilation. We find that 
instead of regarding their sex as the basis of all that makes them womanly, — 
they outrage it in every way. The step from this view to prevention and - 
abortion is short and natural, and criminal abortion is murder pure and sim- — 
ple. A woman who practices abortion transmits to her offspring, if she have — 
any, a homicidal or a suicidal tendency. There is no doubt that many of the — 
suicides of young girls and murders committed by boys and men are trace- 
able to the practice.of abortion on the part of their mothers. This statement — 
is not recklessly made. We are warranted in making it much stronger;.the 
experience and observation of Viavi representatives have unfolded many 
startling truths over which the world is slumbering. 


The Effects of a Low 
Estimate 


ee ee eee > El 5 4 a SR z “ 
ee me Se Salam aa ig . bn oe | 


A TALK WITH MEN 89 


A woman with a low estimate of the value of her sex will not take 


pride in being a perfect woman physically, and will not employ pains to that 


2 end. She will not understand what her physical perfection means to her 


husband, nor how closely marital happiness depends upon it. She will not 
pay intelligent attention to the condition of her young daughter at the critical 
time of puberty. She will not understand that neglect of her own physical 
condition and a low estimate of her physical nature will impress upon her 
children qualities that will mar their lives, and that such a view and suclt 


physical imperfection unfit her for wifehood and motherhood. In that frame 


of mind and its resulting physical condition she cannot be a proper person 
with whom a man can intrust the happiness of his home and the welfare of 
his children. 


Aims of a Viavi 
Representative 


To what extent should a husband and father repose con- 
fidence in an influence that brings about these results? 
Let him answer for himself. But let him remember 
that upon his decision rest the most serious things in life—the welfare of 
himself, his wife and his children. 

What is the course of a Viavi representative in these matters? It pre- 
sents a most remarkable contrast to the other. The reresentative by teach- 
ing women the beautiful truth of the value of their sex, implants in their 
minds a true conception of their power and influence—the greatest for good 
or evil that the world knows. She makes them acquainted with the laws of 
Nature, and instills a reverent regard for their observance. By doing all this, 
and by means of the Viavi system of treatment assisting Nature to cure their 
suffering and heal their infirmities, she makes them competent to discharge 
the duties and enjoy the opportunities of life. She holds up before them the 
beautiful standard of pure and aspiring womanhood, in which all the duties of 
wifehood and motherhood are understood, and, when understood, discharged. 
Thus she makes of them true partners of their husbands, wise mothers and 
guardians of their children, and clean-souled and high-minded women in 
every sense. 

Let the man of conscience and common sense take his choice. 


5 , Let us consider, in a common-sense light, the question 
Pronouncing Disease of the incurability of disease. There are certain dis- 
Incurable eases with which all are familiar, such as cancer and 
Bright’s disease, and consumption after the first stages, that are said to be in- 
curable. It must be evident to any thinking man that when we say a dis- 
ease is incurable we mean merely that we cannot produce the remedy that 
will cure it—merely that our skill is unable to meet the requirements. We do 
not mean that it will be forever impossible to discover the remedy. That must 
be so, because with the advance of science many diseases formerly pronounced 
incurable have become easily curable. Rabies (hydrophobia) is one of them. 


50 VIAVI HYGIENE 


The unavoidable—certainly the rational—conclusion is that somewhere in the 
bounty of Nature there are cures for all diseases, and that in the course of 


time they will be found. Clearly the one real cure of all disease is intelligent 
living, and understanding of the laws of Nature and their faithful and rever- 
ent obedience. If that course were pursued for a few generations. there could 
not possibly be any disease or crime in the world. There is very earnest 
tendency to adopt that method, and the Viavi movement is probably the most 
widespread and most powerful of the agencies promoting it. But until that 
millennium arrives—and that would be the true millennium—we must do what 
we can to find the more convenient remedy that we are compelled to believe 
Nature has placed somewhere within our reach. The discovery of the Viavi 
system of treatment is evidence of the brilliant possibilities in that direction. 

A very large proportion of women’s diseases were really incurable until — 
the Viavi system of treatment was introduced. They were incurable solely be- 
cause human resources before the discovery of this treatment were unable to 
cope successfully with them. In fact, the very foundation of the remarkable 
fame and world-wide adoption of this treatment was the permanent assistance 
it gave to Nature in the cure of cases which the ablest medical skill had pro- 
nounced incurable. From this difficult start, from this strenuous test that 
would have crushed it at the beginning had it not been successful, its use has 
spread to all the milder forms of women’s diseases. Women who had been ~ 
kept under expensive and torturing treatment by ordinary means for many 
years have been thoroughly and permanently cured under the Viavi system 
of treatment. Many thousands of women have been similarly cured after they 
had been abandoned to die as incurable. This shows absolutely that to pro- 
nounce a disease incurable does not make it so, but merely that the skill of — 
the attending person is unable to meet its requirements, or that science has 
not yet discovered the remedy. 


There is a feature of the Viavi system of treatment that 
will appeal with special force to the practical common 
sense of a man, and this is that all concerned with its 
promotion are keenly desirous that it should be successful. Hence the found- 
ers must put forth a treatment that will absolutely do the work that they claim 
it can do. They are aware that if they produce an inferior or fraudulent treat- 
ment, the inferiority and fraud would be inevitably discovered, and that their © 
business would be ruined. They are perfectly aware that if they made the 
slightest assertion or put forth the slightest claim that could not be verified, 
they would fail to secure the confidence so necessary to their success. As a 
matter of fact, in order to be on the safe side and not run the slightest risk, 
they refrain from making claims that experience in the use of the treatment 
would warrant. They realize that for sufferers to secure better results than 
they expected will be far more beneficial to the business than for them to 


Effecting Cures Is 
Necessary 


sa , 


A TALK WITH MEN co 


secure only as much as they expected, or less. The remedy’s efficacy explains 
its business success. 

Therefore the leading idea is to cure. One cure assures other patrons; 
one failure in a community is almost fatal to the further adoption of the treat- 


- ment there. In order to assure a cure, they first ascertain beyond a reason- 


able doubt that the case belongs to the class which the treatment has suc- 
cessfully reached. They will not furnish the treatment to everybody, nor for 
every sort of disease. If they were willing to do that, they would place it on 
sale with any untrained person willing to handle it. But they know that to 
secure perfect results it must be both sold and bought intelligently. 

As soon as a woman places herself under the Viavi system of treatment 
she has the privilege of receiving the advice of the Viavi Hygienic Depart- 
ment. Local offices of this department exist in all the principal cities, and are 
presided over by trained specialists in the diseases of women. ‘These have 
a larger experience with these diseases than any other specialists could possi- 
bly have. So long as the purchaser is willing, every step in the course of her 
treatment and in the progress of her case is carefully watched by the experts 
of the Hygienic Department, who are ready to co-operate with her and with 
Nature until a cure is obtained. There is a perfect system for doing this. 
The advice thus given is of the greatest value, and no charge whatever is 
made for it, the only cost being for the forms of treatment which the patron’s 
condition requires. That is because, in pursuit of the policy of assisting Na- 
ture to effect a cure and thus increasing the fame, adoption and benefits of the 
treatment, every beneficial effort is employed. It is upon the cures that the 
Viavi system of treatment has effected that the remarkable and unparalleled 
extent of its use rests. 


A thing that will appeal to the practical common sense 
of a man is the rational character of the Viavi system 
of treatment. How many men know anything about 
the nature of the ordinary treatment to which their wives and daughters are 
subjected? Not knowing the simple facts of anatomy and physiology in their 
wives and daughters, they cannot understand any of these matters. Why 
should not men look into these things for themselves? | 


Philosophy of the 
‘Treatment 


The Viavi system of treatment is so radical a departure from the old 
and torturing methods of treatment, and is so rational and simple, that every 
man can easily comprehend its principles. It is the ripest and richest product 
of scientific research and achievement. Nothing like a comprehensive view of 


it can be given in this chapter, but its broader principles can be out- 


lined. The only way to understand it thoroughly is to study the entire 
volume, which is devoted to the philosophy, ethics and method of the treat- 
ment. 


92 . es  MIAVI HY GIEND 


First, it educates women both as to their moral obligations and the = 
causes, nature and cure of their diseases, thus laying an intelligent and firm ~ 


foundation for wise treatment during illness and permanent good health after 
the cure. 


Second, the remedial part of the treatment is manufactured wholly of 


vegetable ingredients, avoiding minerals, sedatives, opiates and other ano- — 


dynes. The manufacture is conducted under the most advanced antiseptic © 


precautions, and absolute regularity, purity and efficiency are secured. e 


Third, the treatment is applied to the skin and mucous membrane, and 


being predigested, and prepared especially with a view to take advantage of 
their remarkable absorptive powers, it is at once taken into the system, going 
both directly to the seat of the disease and to the system generally, being 
thus a combined local and constitutional treatment. 


Fourth, the treatment is a food for the nerves and tissues, and being 


predigested, serves their wants at once, thus assisting Nature to strengthen 
and build them up, and enable them to resume a normal and healthy condition. 


Fifth, it has a direct effect upon the circulation, assisting Nature to reg- 
ulate and strengthen it, enabling the blood to carry nutriment freely to all 
parts of the body, and to remove the waste products whose retention ey 
duces disease. 


Sixth, as Nature is the only curative power in the world View assists 
in putting the body in a natural condition, which means to say that Nature is 
enabled by the help of the treatment to cast out diseased conditions. 


Seventh, as this is a perfectly natural cure, without any resort to vio- 


lence by means of medicine or surgery, it is a complete and permanent one, 
so that disease will not recur unless through a resumption of the conditions 
that originally caused it—a most unlikely thing, as the educational feature of 


x 


the treatment will prevent that in the case of all reasonable and conscientious — 


women. 


- Eighth, the cure, being a natural one, leaves the woman perfectly whole 
and sound, and in full possession of the health and completeness essential to 
her happiness and to her. discharge of all the duties of wife and mother. 


Such is an outline of the Viavi system of treatment. The details of its 


_application can be learned in other parts of this volume. It will be found to 
be very different from the common method of employing drugs, which weaken 
an already weakened system; from opiates and sedatives, which lower the 


vitality, prolong the disease and create the opium habit; and from surgery, — 


which mutilates women and often unsexes them. 


~Let the man of common sense take his choice. 


=: 5 Tee 


A TALK WITH MEN a 


There is one consideration that no man can afford to 
ignore. He is the natural protector of his wife and 
: daughters. They will trust his devotion before that of 
"any one else. It is his duty to see that debasing influences, from whatever 
source, shall be kept out of their lives, and that only the purest and best be 


s : oo s 
__ Physician’s Opinion 
: Unnecessary 


brought to bear on them. It is his duty to extend to them all possible sympa- 
~ thy and assistance. If they are in need of the Viavi system of treatment and 
2 hesitate for any reason, to employ it, he may determine his own duty in the 
4 ‘premises. If they decide to employ it, it is due from him to lend them every 


encouragement, and not only that, but to exercise the diligence of a practi- 
~~ cal man to see that they employ it rightly. As this is a treatment which they 
ce take in the privacy of their own homes, times may come when they will 
- weary, and it is then that the husband’s and father’s kindly influence is so 
helpful. And if they have become convinced upon a representation of the 
~ merits of the treatment that it will benefit them, no influence, from whatever 
- source, should be permitted to hinder their purpose to employ it. 
ee As for the influence of physicians with regard to the Viavi system of 
treatment, while many of the broader sort heartily indorse the treatment, 
some may be found arrayed against it, and ready to condemn it if their 
opinion of its merits be sought. It should be reflected that some physicians 
believe no remedy to be good except that which they have been taught is good, 
or which their experience has proved to be good. As the ablest physicians of 
different schools condemn one another’s methods, they may be expected to 
condemn any treatment that does not originate with them. That is human 
nature. Such condemnation is worth nothing. If a man and his wife make 
themselves familiar with the Viavi system of treatment they will be capable 
of judging for themselves if they wish to adopt it, but they need not be sur- 
prised if they seek an opinion of its merits from a physician if the report is 
not wholly favorable. 


Some physicians recommend the Viavi system of treat- 
ment because from their own observation they have 
learned <f its merits. It is only to be obtained, however, 
from regular Viavi representatives. The treatment is sold only by persons 
specially trained to handle it, and only to women thoroughly informed concern- 
ing themselves and the use of the treatment, thus the best results are secured. 


The Treatment Is 
Intelligently Advocated 


CHAPTER XV. 


THE CIRCULATION. 


4 


F we know what the blood is and how it circulates, and, in addition to 
that, how it is formed, we can understand many symptoms “that indicate 
_ disease, and employ intelligent means for overcoming it. 

We can best understand the simple, rational and natural charac- 
ter of the Viavi treatment from a study of the blood and its circulation, and 
after that, of the wonderful principles of absorption and elimination. These 
are subjects that it is incumbent upon every one to know, for not only are 
they exceedingly interesting in themselves, but a knowledge of them is essen- 
ae to an intelligent care of the health. 


3 The blood and its circulation are the direct wiedium 

The Function of the 
through which all the vital processes are maintained. 
The blood contains the nutriment that supports every 
organ and part of the body, for all the nutriment in all the food that we take 
must first be changed by digestion into blood before it is useful for the pur- 
poses of the body. If the blood is rich in nutritive elements, and is kept 
freely in circulation, we have the first condition of health, and the first step in 
the successful treatment of disease. If for any cause the blood is poor, the 
nutrition of the body is checked to a certain extent, weakness and emaciation 
are invited, and disease easily gains a hold and will steadily progress. 

Again, if the nervous system becomes impoverished for lack of a proper 
nerve food like Viavi, the blood vessels will lack tone and strength, or, in 
other words, lose their power to relax and contract, which is necessary to. 
normal circulation. As the circulation is entirely under the control of the 
nervous system, its impoverishment renders the system unable to rid itself 
of the waste that accumulates in the process of living. The entire body 
is being constantly worn out by living and as constantly renewed through the 
blood and its circulation, thus giving rise to the waste products. From a 
weakening of the nervous system, or in-disease, we see an accumulation of 
these products in some part of the system. 


Circulation 


Many familiar phenomena should make us acquainted 

Health Depends on _. ; : : 
the Blood with the importance of the quality and quantity of the 
area blood and its proper circulation. The condition known 


‘THE CIRCULATION Os 


as fainting is that in which the circulation of blood in the brain is tempo- 
rarily suspended. This condition ensues almost immediately after the sus- 
pension has occurred. Hence we are at once impressed with the fact that 
unless there is a constant and free circulation of the blood in the brain the 
higher functions of that organ—intelligence and volition—are at once sus- 


pended. From this we can easily reason out the importance of a free circu- 


lation in any other part or organ. The sensitiveness of our consciousness to 
the blood supply indicates what every other organ or part must require for 


healthy work. 


When there is a surcharge of blood in the brain we have the familiar 


phenomenon of congestion of the brain. In that condition the entire body is 


thrown into a convulsion and the mind has lost consciousness. Hence we see 
that too much blood in an organ or part is as bad as too little. There must be 
an exact quantity of just the right kind of blood in every part of the body. 
If the blood lacks in nutritious qualities there will be impoverishment. Even 
if good blood is not properly circulated, everything will go wrong. 


The blood is a transparent fluid carrying red corpuscles 
Constitution ot the aa ; Th d 1 enn 
and white corpuscles. e red corpuscles are minute 
Blood flat discs and are very numerous; they give the blood in 
the arteries its rich crimson color; this color is due to the ingredients ¢com- 
posing them, oxygen, iron, etc. The white corpuscles are larger and fewer, 
and they possess the very curious power of spontaneous movement, called the 
ameboid movement, from the ameba, a minute sea creature that passes through 
substances by throwing out a penetrating projection and working its way 
through an opening much smaller than itself, resuming its globular form after 
accomplishing the task. The white corpuscles creep slowly along the sides 
of the blood vessels, while the red corpuscles occupy the center of the stream 
and hurry along. If the walls of the vessel are lax the white corpuscles creep 
through them and form pus in the tissues. All the purposes of the white 
corpuscles are not clearly known; the red corpuscles carry the essential 
elements needed by the tissues. Both kinds of corpuscles are so small that 
they can be seen only under a microscope. It is supposed that one of the 
offices of the white corpuscles is to carry away the waste that accumulates in 
the tissues in every part of the body. 
The blood carries a great variety of nutritive elements. As it passes 
from one organ or part to another, each selects from it what it needs, and 


gives up to it what it wishes to discard. 


8 ae When we take food into the stomach, it is there and in 
The Distribution of 

‘Nourish the bowels changed by wonderful chemical and mechan- 

Nhe ment ical processes into a liquid form, such elements as are 

not suitable for nutrition being rejected. These rejected elements are finally 


as! 


96 ">< VIAVI HYGIENE 


expelled from the body as urine and feces. Some of the nutriment thus pre-_ 
pared in the stomach and bowels passes directly through the walls of the - 
blood vessels lining those organs in great numbers, and thus enters hee 
blood, and the rest is taken up by special vessels called the lymphatics, and © 
by them transported to the veins and emptied into them. Thus digestion in~ 
the stomach and bowels supplies the blood with nutriment, which in turn 
conveys it to all parts of the body. Each part then selects the particular ele-_ 
ments that it needs. These demands are of very great variety, and hence 
the blood, in order to nourish all the parts, must carry all the elements, im the 
right quantity, that all of them require. 

This system exists in all living things, though its highest complexity i 1S 
reached in human beings. Thus, the sap of a tree is its blood, and the con-— - 
stant flow of the sap is its circulation. Each part of the tree requires vartied te : 
lar elements for its nourishment, and the sap must contain all these elements — 
in the proper quantities and of the proper quality. When we tap a maple tree ~ 
for its sap, we let out its blood. The juice of sugar cane is its blood, and from 4 
it sugar is made. If we let all the sap out of a plant it will die, just as human > Os 
beings will die if all their blood is spilled. India rubber is the dried sap, or 
blood, of a plant. Vegetable drugs are made largely from the sap, or blood, . 
of plants. We can thus form an idea both of the vital importance of the a 
blood and of its richness and value. 


- ,_._,. When we open an artery the blood that spurts from it is 
How Circulation Sa bright crimson. If we open a vein, the blood that 
Accomplished flows from it is a dark, muddy, bluish purple. This 
opens up an exceedingly interesting and instructive field of inquiry. ee 
The heart, the lungs, the arteries and the veins, all controlled, as is 
everything else in the body, by special brain centers operating through the 
nerves, constitute the essential mechanical devices for carrying on the work 
of the circulation. The business of the heart is to thrust out the blood 
through the arteries to all parts of the body; that of the veins to return the 
blood to the heart; that of the heart, again, to send to the lungs the blood — 
that it has received from the veins; and that of the lungs to purify this blood 
and return it to the heart, whence it is again sent out through the arteries; but < 
all of these changes of the blood’s location, which means the circulation, lie te 
_ directly under the control of the nervous system. The heart is a very strong 
muscular pump, divided internally into four chambers, two for receiving and— 
sending out the arterial blood, and two for receiving and sending out the 
venous blood. This wonderful little organ seemingly never rests, though, as. 
a matter of fact, like the body as a whole, it rests about a third of the time, — 
having a short pause between contractions. In that moment it takes its 
necessary nap. 


So essential is blood to every part of the body, that the heart itself is 


oF 


THE CIRCULATION 07 


- supplied with it, the blood vessels in its walls being very numerous, because 
jt has an immense amount of work to do. 


. The dark, muddy color of the venous blood (the blood 
Phenomenon of in the veins) is due to the impurities that- it carries. 
Breathing These are the waste products that it has gathered up in 
every part of the body. Along with this waste is the nutriment that the 
venous blood has received from the digestive system, but it will not be service- 


able until it has gone through the heart to the lungs, then back to the heart, 


to be sent thence through the arteries to all parts of the body. 

The blood is purified in a most ingenious. and beautiful manner. Upon 
entering the lungs it distributes itself throughout that spongy organ, the 
vessels carrying it completely surrounding the small air spaces with which the 
lungs are filled. When we breathe, the air passes down the trachea (wind- 
pipe) which subdivides into numerous tubes called the bronchia (bronchial 


- tubes), and these, subdividing as they proceed, terminate in minute rounded 
bulbs, the small air spaces of the lungs. The impulse that draws the air into 


_ the lungs is created by the action of the diaphragm, a strong, flat sheet-like 


muscle stretched across the chest. It keeps just as steadily at work as the 


_ heart, and its faithful action is just as necessary to life. Its expansion in- 


creases the size of the chest and lungs, and this compels air to rush in and fill 


_the vacuum thus created. Its relaxation permits the chest and lungs to resume 


their contracted state, and the act of contraction expels the air from the lungs. 
This is the phenomenon of breathing. 


oleae When the oxygen of the air comes in contact with the 

The Purification of impure blood in the lungs, through the thin walls of the 
the Blood vessels containing the blood, a low form of combustion, 

or burning, takes place in the blood, somewhat similar to that observed in the 
combustion of coal or wood. There is so nice a relation between the ingredi- 
ents in the blood to be purified, and the ability of the air to do so, that if the 
equilibrium is destroyed to any extent, distress, disease or death is bound to 


ensue. The impurities in the blood are the fuel that maintains the combus- 


tion. After the fire once goes out, as it does in death, it cannot be rekindled. 
Death by asphyxiation, or smothering, is due to the fact that the air cannot 


enter the lungs, the combustion cannot be maintained, the blood cannot be 


purified, and hence the impurities that it carries, which are poisonous, are not 
removed, but are kept in the system, and, together with the accompanying 
cessation of combustion, destroy life. The first effect is to paralyze conscious- 


ness, just as we have seen in the case of fainting. Then the lower parts of the 


brain, which control the vital functions, come next under their influence, the 


_ heart and diaphragm stop work, and death is the result. Persons who have 


been drowned, or asphyxiated with gas, or otherwise smothered, have a 


_ purplish appearance due to the fact that the blood which fills them contains 


ut Ei 


* 


98 VIAVi HYGIENE 


an excess of the impurities that render venous blood dark and muddy. Fer — 
an analogous reason a rosy complexion, which is so great a mark of beauty, 
indicates an abundance of pure blood in the system, its vigorous circulation, 
and an entire absence of impurities. It is easy to infer from this that to make 
the blood pure and the circulation healthy are essential steps to health. This 
is just what the Viavi system of treatment accomplishes. Hence women who 
have come thoroughly under the influence of the treatment generally have 
gzood complexions, for a muddy or sallow skin generally indicates some fault 
of nutrition or circulation, or both. 


The arteries rising from the heart are large muscular 
tubes, but as they proceed they subdivide again and 
again, becoming smaller and smaller, until finally they 


Work Done in the 
Capillaries 


dwindle to microscopic threads. These are the capillaries. The thumb nail 4 


placed upon any part of the body, or, if possible, upon any organ, would 
cover more capillaries than any one would be willing to count. Their diameter 
is so small that the red corpuscles, which a powerful microscope is required 
for us to see, can just squeeze through them in single file. It is in the capil- 
laries, however, that the great work of the blood and the circulation is done. 
It is there that the nutriment of the blood passes out of the capillaries through 
their walls into the tissues, and is used by the tissues that need them, and the 
waste of the tissues is passed back through the walls and taken up by the 


blood. At one end of the capillaries we find pure arterial blood, and at the 


other end impure venous blood, for the further ends of the capillaries unite 
to form minute veins, and these in turn unite to form larger veins, and so 
on, reversing the order of the subdivision of the arteries, until the heart is 
reached, It is just like the forming of a river from many small streams. 


A number of things may happen to produce disease or 
distress in the elaborate process of the circulation. The 
blood must be rich in the right kind of nutritive ele- 
ments, and the circulation must be sufficient to keep it properly moving; but 
other things are necessary. 

The walls of the blood vessels offer an important study. We can esi 
see that if they are weak and relaxed, their calibre is increased, and hence 
that a given quantity of blood cannot be sent throughout the body, for it 
seems that the system does not manufacture a surplus of blood to overcome 
that difficulty, probably for the reason that more blood would only stretch the 
vessels the more. This condition of the blood vessels is called lack of tone, 
or lack of tonicity. Its source is traceable to some fault of the nervous 
system. 

Again, congestion is an undue gathering of blood at some particular 
place. It can be understood that when an undue amount of blood collects in 
one place, it must be at the sacrifice of a proper supply to other places. We 


Diseases Come from 
Irregularities 


THE CIRCULATION 99 


find this to be so, For instance, a woman suffering with a congested and in- 
flamed condition of the uterine organs, or any one of them, will very likely 
- have cold feet. That is because the blood that should have gone to the feet 
to keep them warm is diverted, and they suffer. This diversion may be from 


_ the stomach, where large quantities of blood are needed for the digestion of 


food; hence dyspepsia is found to be a common accompaniment of uterine dis- 
eases. Or, the blood supply to the brain is often curtailed by these diseases, 
and as a consequence we find that many women thus suffering are subject to 
fainting spells, or loss of memory, or other distressing conditions. Constipa- 
tion is similarly induced. Every function of the body requires a generous 
blood supply, and if this is diverted by congestion anywhere, some function 
or functions are bound to be interfered with. A peculiar property of the 
Viavi treatment is to make the circulation strong and free. This assists Na- 
ture to prevent and cure congestion, and its resultant condition, inflammation. 
Thus it restores tone to weakened blood vessels, reducing their calibre and 

enabling them to handle the blood naturally. There is no drug effect in pro- 
_ ducing this condition. It is the natural condition, induced by giving strength 
to the nervous system and supplying the blood with nutritive elements re- 
quired for the tissues. The action of the treatment is hastened in certain 
cases by the simultaneous application of hot and of cold water to different 
_ parts of the body, cold having a tendency to reduce the local blood supply, and 
heat of increasing it. This will be more fully discussed when we come to the 
practical hygiene of the Viavi system of treatment. 


An organ requires blood in proportion to the amount 
Why Organs Need and character of work it has to do. When we take food 
Much Blood into the stomach the lining of that organ immediately 
becomes filled with blood, which rapidly supplies the tissues of the stomach 
with new material to take the place of that which is used up in the process of 
digestion. Again, the brain in the waking state requires a great deal more 
blood than in sleep, for the reason that the process of thinking and perceiving 
is carried on at the expense of the brain substance involved in the process, 
and this must be fed and regenerated by the blood. In the process of men- 
struation the ovaries and womb are supplied with a great deal more blood 
than ordinarily, and in pregnancy the blood supply of the uterus is enormous. 
All activity demands a free blood supply. 

The low form of combustion furnishes the heat of the body. The 
body becomes cold in death because this process of generating heat has been 
suspended. Likewise, if we tie a string round the base of the finger, and 
thus shut off the circulation, the extremity will become cold. 


The determining of blood to an organ for the purpose of 
enabling the organ to perform its work is natural con- 
gestion, and therefore healthy and painless. There is a 


Different Kinds of 
Congestion 


100° sD FIVGUEN = 


vital difference between natural and unnatural congestion. A hard br 

worker is likely to have cold feet, because the severe work that he puts upc 
the brain calls for an extraordinary supply of blood, and as the extremities are 
the most difficult for the blood to reach, they suffer. Where the blood accu- 
mulates in a place or organ without the purpose of aiding that organ to do its 
work, we have unnatural congestion, and if it is neglected we have inflamma- 
tion, or swelling. Congestion and inflammation require large quantities o: 
‘blood. ‘Now, in natural menstruation there is great congestion, but it is 
harmless and painless, because the organs demand it. Nature never intende 
that any of the functions of the body should be accompanied with pain, and 
hence we know that if pain exists there is some unnatural condition present, 
and this we call disease. In metritis (inflammation of the womb) there may 
‘be no greater congestion than in normal menstruation, but there is pain, be 
cause the congestion is unnatural and represents disease. 


The blood is, of course, subject to the influence of war 
itation. Were it not for certain very ingenious contriv- 
ances in the body all the blood would settle to the feet 
and legs when we stand, or to the under part of the body when we lie down. — 
Most of the blood vessels are supplied with valves, similar to those of a pump, 
which keep the blood from returning after having passed them. This prevents — 
its settling by gravitation. An important exception, however, is observed in 
the generative organs. There we find an absence of valves, and, more than 
that, a very free intercommunication of the blood vessels in the organs. This 
alone ought to be sufficient to show that all these organs belong to one system, — 
and that their relations are very intimate, insomuch that when one is diseased, ; 
the others suffer, and that when one is removed the others are impoverished. — 
In consequence of the absence of these valves and of the generous blood sup- 
ply of the organs, there is a high susceptibility to unnatural congestion. This 
will never occur in-a condition of perfect health, but perfectly healthy women 
are extremely rare. The woman who has never suffered pain or distress 
from conditions of her generative system is a blessed but rare being. The 
Jeast violation of natural laws as they relate to these organs, and the slightest 
departure from a perfectly rational and natural mode of life or habits, may be. 
expected to produce an unnatural condition. This is so not alone by reason — 
of the peculiar character of the blood supply of the generative organs, but by — 
reason also of the intimate nervous connection of the generative system with - 

the brain and the entire body. a 

The high susceptibility of the uterine organs to congestion explains i in 
part the ease with which they become diseased. Z 


High Susceptibility 
to Congestion 


In a broad sense it may be reasoned ee as the Viavi_ 
system of treatment furnishes the right kind of nutri 
ment for the nervous system and tissues, thus inducing — 


Remote Disease Is 
Overcome 


THE CIRCULATION . tor 


a healthy circulation, its effects are antagonistic to all diseased conditions. 

Were it simply a drug (drugs having limited and specific effects) it could not 

_ produce these general effects. When we reflect that nine-tenths of all the dis- 

eases of women, of whatever kind and wherever situated, have their origin 
in some derangement of the generative system, we can understand the wide 
range of diseases that it appears to cure. Its special purpose is to reach dis- 
eases of the generative organs, and in curing them it naturally cures remote 
and obscure. diseases arising from them. ‘This result is obtained whether the 
disease is acute or chronic. 

From what we have seen of the nature of the blood supply of the gen- 
erative organs, and their extreme susceptibility to conditions out of which 
disease arises, and from what we have learned of the peculiar action cf the 
Viavi system of treatment, it is easy to understand why the treatment is nat- 
ural and therefore produces a naturai condition, and why the cure is perma- 
nent. At the same time we have learned the importance of regulating diges- 
tion and the circulation, and of keeping the blood in proper condition. Closely 

related to this subject is that of absorption, which we shall discuss in the 
next chapter. 


The importance of seeing to the elimination of impuri- 
ties that accumulate in the blood by natural means will 
be evident to all. The way to do this is to keep the cir- 
culation up to a healthy standard, and the Viavi system of treatment accom- 
pliishes that. There is still another consideration. When the blood does not 
circulate freely through an organ or part it retains there the impurities with 
which it is charged. As these impurities are poisons, a local inflammatory 
- condition is induced. Furthermore, if the disease is extensive or severe, as it 
generally is in the graver forms of uterine afflictions, there are certain prod- 
ucts of the disease itself that taint the blood, and the lungs are unable to 
purify it. In this way these deleterious elements are transferred by the circu- 
lation to other parts of the body, and where they find ‘suitable conditions they 
will establish new seats of disease. The brain itself is often affected in this 
way, giving rise to headaches, delusions, apprehension, melancholy and various 
other distressing derangements. It is a law of the human economy that the 
- weakest organs are the first to succumb, the first to be sought out by a dis- 
ease that has invaded the system. Deleterious products of disease in the 
uterine organs, seeking through the system for favorable conditions under 
which to thrive, will find and seize upon the organ or organs which possess 
_ the least inherent strength and resistance. In this way consumption is not an 
uncommon result. If not the lungs, the kidneys may be affected. Disease 
attacks whatever is least able to resist it, whether organs or persons. 


- Poisonous Products 
of Disease 


CHAPTER XVI.. 


ae 


ABSORPTION. 


BSORPTION is the taking in of one substance by another. We have 4 


already seen how the products of digestion are taken up by the veins. 
That is absorption. This principle exists on an extensive Scale 
throughout the system; it is'an extremely important one in the econ- 
omy of the body, and this extensive function is taken full advantage of in 
the ‘Viavi system of treatment. If drugs are introduced into the stomach the 
digestive powers are called upon to prepare it, and this means a draft upon 


the system. In the Viavi system of treatment direct absorption is depended 


upon, which imposes no work, calls for no using up of cells and tissues, nor 
for the diversion of the blood to aid that process. Furthermore, as ready ab- 
sorption of substances suited to that process is slow when the circulation is 


poor, it is essential to strengthen the circulation in order to make the absorp- ~ 
tion ready and complete, and that is just the effect of the Viavi system of ~ 


treatment. 


Elimination nad 


Absorption useful to the plant, and the roots perform a similar serv- 


ice with regard to elements in the ground. The blood of our bodies absorbs 
the nutriment that the stomach and intestines prepare, and the tissues in turn 
absorb it from the blood. 


A’ reverse operation of the law of absorption is seen when the tissues. 


and organs reject substances, such as waste, that are no longer useful to them, 


Absorption is essential to all forms of life. The leaves 
of a tree absorb certain elements from the air that are 


4 
a 
; 
She 


fe io 


Sess sigiie BERS 


or that are positively injurious. Thus, the tissues reject their waste while — 
taking in new building material. That is to say, absorption and elimination ~~ 


are allied processes, but dependent on the permeability of the tissues and 
their power to pass substances through them. 


So strongly established is this principle of absorption, 
and so remarkable has been its operation in the use 
of the Viavi system of treatment, that all that can be 


Some Instances of 
Absorption 


added to a discussion of the subject is some phenomena with which many 


are familiar. 


“ABSORPTION 1¢3 


It is a common practice, in the case of infants with very feeble stomachs, 
to rub medicine and food (oils) upon the skin; it is thus absorbed and then 
taken up by the blood. Shipwrecked sailors alleviate their thirst by keeping 
their clothes soaked in the salt water that they cannot drink. 

Some substances are much more easily absorbed than others. Olive oil, 
Janolin, cocoa butter and some other fats are readily taken up by the skin, and 
it is a familiar fact that frequent rubbings of the entire body with them will 
produce a layer of fat under the skin. 

The editor of this chapter was once kept alive for several weeks by in- 
jections of liquid food into the rectum, the stomach being unable to perform 
its function; in this case the food was absorbed by the mucous membrane 
lining the rectum, and thus it passed into the blood, and by the circulation 
was distributed throughout the body. The food was predigested—that is, 
put by artificial means through a process analogous to that employed by 
the stomach in preparing food for the uses of the body. 


In the preparation of Viavi these principles, among 
others, are observed: First, it is predigested in the man- 
ufacture; second, it is made of vegetable substances hav- 
ing the strongest affinity for the absorptive properties of the skin and mucous 
membrane; third, these substances possess curative powers which produce the 
best of the desired results. 

Viavi in its cerate form is rubbed over the nerve centers along the 
spine, as well as over the diseased tissues and organs, after the skin has been 
specially prepared in a manner hereinafter described; the absorbing powers of 
the skin are increased and the cerate readily passes into the blood. Viavi in 
its capsule form is placed in the vagina, where it comes in contact with the 
mucous membrane. The absorptive powers of this membrane being readier 
than those of the skin, the treatment is passively absorbed by it as completely 
as by the skin from rubbing. Frequently the absorption process is so active 
that in a few hours after the placing of the capsule every vestige of it has dis- 
appeared by absorption. 


Principles of Viavi 
Absorption 


Secretion, the storing of a liquid by an organ, and ex- 
cretion, the elimination of a substance by an organ, 
may well be considered in connection with absorption, 
and they have a very important bearing on the rationale of the Viavi system 
of treatment. We shall first study secretion. 

A secretion is that which a gland separates from the blood for its uses. 
Thus, the gastric juice is the secretion of the stomach used in digestion. 
Saliva is a secretion of the mouth, used in moistening the food in mastication 
and making it easy to swallow, while at the same time containing valuable 
digestive elements. Tears are a secretion of the lachrymal glands. Milk is a 


Work of Secretion 
by Organs 


ere. ee AAO NA ASS SOS EE IS a SRE. ALN, *, puta he Sire RTP oe WO ee Aaa a) Sv 
5 RR eee ers Blea) eee ete ER See es 
Roe ON Ss Bar Sa ey ee 


fog 5 1 eA EV ClE NE 


secretion of the breasts. Bile is a secretion of the liver, and serves usefu 


purposes. : . 
All of these secretions are necessary to the healthy action of th 
organs, but as they all come from the blood, two things are evident—tha 
unless the blood is sufficiently rich the organs cannot secrete from it the mate-~ 
rials that they require, and that unless the circulation is good an insufficient 
quantity of blood will be brought to the organs, and hence the secretion wil 
be deficient. Hence the importance of having good blood and a good circu 
lation. The Viavi system of treatment is calculated to meet those require- 
ments. 2 


In certain conditions of disturbed nutrition or local inflammation there - 
is an excessive secretion. Leucorrhea belongs to this class. In the healthy — 
state the vagina secretes a fluid that serves useful purposes, but if congestion ~ 
or inflammation be present, in which there is an excessive blood supply to the — 
parts, the secretory action of the lining of the vagina extracts an excessive 4 
quantity of the fluid, and this flow is called leucorrhea. For an organ to4 
secrete from the blood more of its proper secretion than it needs, is to impov- 
erish the blood to that extent. Hence in leucorrhea and all other conditions — 
“of excessive secretion the blood is unduly robbed, and anemia follows to a 
greater or less extent. In this condition the blood is unable to supply the 
rest of the body with its due proportion of nutriment and secretory elements. 


Excretion is the throwing off of unnecessary matter. — 
In some instances the excretions of the body are also — 
secretions and serve a useful purpose. Thus, the bile, 
which is secreted by the liver, and serves some use in digestion, is an excretion 
in the sense that it is a withdrawal from the blood of elements that would be 
deleterious to the general economy. Sweat is a watery excretion of the skin, 
but it carries an oily element that serves a useful purpose in keeping the outer 
skin soft and pliable. Urine is an excretion that is secreted by the kidneys, 
and, like the feces, or excrement from the bowels, serves no useful purpose, — 
but it is intended to be expelled from the system at proper intervals. 


Useful and Harmful 
Excretion 


§ ovine ties i tea 


Here again we see the wonderful principle of absorption at work, but — 
this time to the injury of health. Just as stupefying or poisonous substances, — 
as chloroform or vapor of mercury, are absorbed into the blood through the — 
lungs if inhaled, so an unnatural retention of urine and the feces will cause — 
them to be absorbed as poison to a certain extent, and by the blood distributed 
throughout the body. The offensive breath of a person who is constipated 
is caused by the excrement of the bowels being taken up by the blood and 
eliminated through the lungs, in Nature’s effort to get rid of an obnoxious 
substance in the body. Likewise a retention of the urine infects the blood — 
with uremic poison. Thus we see that both excretion and secretion must be © 


vee eee. “SEP + ca ne ei «aie 


“ABSORPTION 105 


normal in order for health to exist. The Viavi system of treatment assists 
_ Nature to render them so. 


Poa The principles of absorption and elimination operate 
; a ‘The Two Princip les together in efforts of the system to throw out certain 
; Illustrated products of diseased conditions. Take, for instance, a 
tumor. It would not have formed if the circulation had been sufficiently 
healthy to keep the blood moving and prevent the accumulation that consti- 
tutes the tumor. If the system had a tendency to bring up the circulation to 
its proper working pitch, the tumor would disappear. The assistance that 
Viavi renders enables that process to operate. Under the operation of the 
law of absorption, the blood current, strengthened by the Viavi system of 
treatment, proceeds to act upon the accumulation, causing it to be gradually 
absorbed, if there is no natural outlet through which it can be expelled whole 
or in pieces. Then the blood gets rid of the elements thus taken up, using 
the lungs, the skin, and the other organs of elimination for that purpose. This 
is all done so gradually that the blood is never affected injuriously, and the 
removal of the tumor is accomplished exactly as it would have been by Nature 
had she possessed the necessary strength; Viavi merely lends the aid. Speak- 
ing generally, then, the use of the Viavi system of treatment first puts the 
nerves in a healthy condition, next establishes a normal circulation, next im- 
‘parts needful nutrient elements to the blood, then causes an absorption of 
the products of diseased conditions and their elimination from the system. 
This simple and rational process, being a natural one, must necessarily pro- 
duce the best and most permanent results, 


“ee 
2) ge eee 


CHAPTER XVII. 


WOMANLY BEAUTY. 


T is natural and proper that all persons, both women and men, should de- 


sire to be as attractive as possible. It is true, there are many who do — 


not seem to care about the matter. Whether or not they really do 
to some extent; whether they delude themselves, or whether they are 
congenitally imperfect to the extent that they absolutely lack the desire, are 


subjects that there is not room here to discuss. That such a desire should ex-- 
ist in every properly constituted human being, particularly of the higher © 


races, we can readily understand when we analyze the social instinct implanted 


within us. We are endowed with attributes whose employment enables us to 


advance our own interests of whatever kind. The confidence and approval of 
our fellow creatures are essential to our best welfare and happiness. We know 
that the social compact has erected certain standards of excellence in morals, 
business, social conduct, literature, art, music and everything else. We know 
that the esthetic sense is necessary to the enjoyment of the finer externals of 
life. And we know that those persons who approach nearest to the accepted 
standards are most liked, exercise the greatest power, and are happiest. As 
there are accepted standards of physical beauty, and as those approaching 


nearest it enjoy most the benefits and pleasures that it can bestow, it is evident - 


that if we are well rounded, and have our finer preceptions properly devel- 
oped, we not only admire beauty in others, but desire it for ourselves. This 


admiration and this desire are a wholesome and natural part of the great — 


scheme of life, and hence the subject of beauty deserves serious attention. 


The great trouble with the subject of beauty is that it 
Beauty Not Treated is never treated as a matter having a common-sense, 
scientific basis. It is generally handled in a romantic, 
flighty fashion, regardless of the fact that it is one of the greatest forces in 
the world for good or evil, and instead of being, by the nature of things, 
limited to poetic treatment or the domain of “beauty doctors,” it reaches to 
some of the profoundest depths of scientific and sociological truths. 


Seriously 


cc 


Pe ee me gh seeps Ae i, 
GE Va: SEE RAY eS SR ee ree 


Se hake 


ee ee rn 


ene 


WOMANLY BEAUTY 107 


This entire volume may be rightly deemed a treatise on. the beauty of 
women, for by following its precepts the foundation for beauty must be laid; 
nevertheless, it is advisable to segregate some special ideas in connection with 
the subject and set them forth in a chapter by themselves. A common-sense, 
practical treatment of the subject will be employed, so that every woman may 
see and understand many things that may have brought her unhappiness, and 
find a way out of her troubles. To women who possess beauty, know its 
power and desire to retain it, the suggestions here made will prove equally 
_yaluable. 


ire It is often said of a woman that she has beauty, but 
Admiration of Beauty nothing else; yet how many would be willing to give 

Is Natural up almost everything for it! This alone is an accept- 
ance of its great desirability, which may be taken to mean an instinctive esti- 
mate of its immense value and power. And the appreciation of beauty is 
confined to no special grade of intellectual or spiritual development. “A 
thing of beauty is a joy forever.” Anything that is beautiful appeals to much 
that is best within us, and the cultivation of a due regard for it develops some 
of the finest and deepest qualities that we possess. When we decry beauty, 
wherever and in whatever we find it, we suppress and impoverish qualities 
essential to our happiness. 

Appreciation of human beauty seems to be instinctive with us. A 
beautiful woman is more beautiful than any other beautiful thing in the 
world. Ifa mother is beautiful, her child will tell her so as soon as it is able 
to talk. If the affection between a plain daughter and a handsome mother is 
what it ought to be, the daughter will never be jealous of her mother’s supe- 
rior beauty, but will glory in it. A son may love a plain mother most dearly, 
but if she is beautiful he will have an added adoration for her, will be infi- 
nitely proud of her beauty; and no matter how old she may grow, in his eyes 
she will always be his beautiful mother. His sisters may be just as handsome 
as she, but he will take only a passing interest in their beauty; he will adore 
his mother for her beauty, and hers will be the beatny by which he will judge 
that of all other women. The woman must be lovely who dares to become 
the wife of a man who had a beautiful mother. 


The pitiful makeshifts to which many women resort to 
secure the semblance, the mockery, of beauty, call for 
profound commiseration. They instinctively know the 
value of beauty; it is an infinite pity that they do not know how to secure it, 
if that is possible. Vast sums of money, almost sufficient to maintain the 
governmental expenses of an empire, are annually spent by the women of 
civilized countries on ridiculous “face preparations” that are ignorantly sup- 
posed to take the place of intelligent living, a healthy body, an enlightened 


Poor Makeshifts for 
Beauty 


108 : VIAVI HYGIENE — 


mind and a refined soul. Immense ingenuity and wealth are employed in the 


Even the corset, that almost universally used implement that is actually 
regarded as a garment, is a compliment to the firm and rounded graces oF 
youth. . 

In all of these matters the thoughtful student sees a preference for arti- 
ficial over natural means; an ignorance of natural laws and their tremendous | 
value to every phase and condition of life; a violation of natural laws and its — 
consequences in imperfection and ee a misconception of the true basis — 
and character of beauty, and inability to induce and preserve it. And out of | 
all this grow infinite misery, impossible longings, endless diseases, and : 
cruelly hampering hereditary transmissions. 


: A lesson might be drawn from some curious differences — 
Men Are Different between women and men with regard to age and per- a 
sonal appearance. As a rule a man is in his prime at — 
fifty, and if he has lived rationally he is finer looking then than at any time — 
before. True, he has lost the graces inseparable from youth, but he has — 
acquired attractions that youth does not possess. These are a more stable 
and commanding masculinity, an accession of dignity, a composed massiveness — 
of figure, and often a pleasant ruddiness of face; even the gathering gray in 
his hair and beard is becoming. The man who interferes with the natural 
color of his hair is a curiosity and generally a subject for quiet ridicule. Hap- 
pily they are very few. Wrinkles are not regarded as objectionable in men. -li 
the man of fifty to fifty-five is well groomed, as every man ought to be, and 
as every woman must be, his fine-looking appearance is complete. 

Do we as often find so pleasing a picture in the woman of fifty? She is 
then too apt to be called an old woman, but. she will not be so called unless 
she is really old; and she will not be old at that age if she has lived as 
rationally as a man. Her wrinkles are likely to be more aggressively in evi- 
dence. Her complexion is apt to lack the glow of health. Her figure is prone 
to have taken too wide a departure from the standard of beauty. There are 
very many remarkable exceptions; we see them often in the cases of actresses, 
who early develop wisdom of the most acute order, and make an intelligent 
study of the preservation of their health and strength. We know one who 
was a great-grandmother, and who was still a splendid-looking woman, active, 
graceful, easily taking the roles of women twenty-five to thirty-five years of — 
age, and carrying them off without the slightest suggestion of anything incon- 
gruous in the representation. - 


from Women 


Why do many women dread, more than men, the en- 
De a hes of croachment of years? As old age is perfectly natural, 
and therefore sacred and beautiful, there is manifestly — 


* wee Zz iy Peek a ‘A . YS eee 4 4 ms > -_ 


P a 


WOMANLY BEAUTY | 100 


2 something wrong when we abhor it for ourselves. If we dislike it so much 


for ourselves, we cannot see its beauties in others; and if we do not, we cannot 


have for it that reverence, that tender regard, that veneration whicli so greatly 


sweeten old age in others and make it a useful, peaceful and happy period for 


ourselves. We know of women to whom the aged are positively repulsive. 
This is a serious thing, exposing an unfortunate condition reaching to the 


_yery heart of the human welfare. Very often this abhorrence of old age is 


inherited by women from their mothers. Here again we see the baneful 
effects of an unwholesome heredity. 


There is nothing more pathetic than the picture of a woman studying 
her face in the mirror and anxiously watching for the appearance of the first 
crow’s feet in the outer corners of her eyes—the very mark and cachet of a 
sunny disposition. We have known even very young women to repress all 
natural tendencies to laugh and thus wrinkle their faces, wofully ignorant of 
the fact that abundant laughter helps to keep us young! There are innumer- 


able prosperous establishments where women get their faces “ironed” or 


“massaged” to remove the wrinkles! This will all sound incredible to the 
generations of wise and beautiful women whom the coming ages will produce. 


Of course, women are welcome to all the “beauty” that they can get from 


- in Youth 


- resort to these devices, provided it does them any good, which a thoughtful 


person will doubt; but such resort must do great harm in serving to keep from 
the mind the grand principles upon which beauty is founded. A mother who 
depends upon artificial means to make herself comely will never transmit to 
her daughter either beauty itself or the desire to acquire it by intelligent 
means; nor will she be apt to take her young daughter in hand at the time 
when the foundation for beauty may be laid, and by useful aid and wise in- 
struction establish within her the beginning and understanding of beauty, and 
habits out of which a lifetime of practice’ must bring a large measure of 
beauty. 


The rapidity with which people grow old, other things 
being equal, is in proportion to the rapidity with which 
they consume their vital forces without renewing them. 
Hard work does not make people grow old; for, although hard work consumes 
vital energy, if there is a compensating or regenerating influence at work, the 


‘Women Grow Old © 


- wearing effects of labor are counteracted. Women who have hard domestic 


work to do rarely work harder than their husbands, but they generally age 
faster under it. Why? Because a man’s work is systematized, while a 
“woman’s work is never done ;” because a man has regular work, regular meals 
and regular sleep, while a woman permits everything to interfere with the 
regularity of her habits; because a man is more in the open air, getting the 
benefit of the glorious and life-giving sunshine, while a woman keeps herself 


_ a prisoner within doors; because a man seeks recreations that a woman imag- 


II0 VIAVI HYGIENE 


ines she cannot have. That is a short, but eloquent, story. There is no » good & 
reason why a woman’s work cannot be systematized; why she should not get 
out into the sunshine, nor why she should not get the pleasures that are due 
her and that are necessary to her health. Thus, at the very threshoid of the 
inquiry we meet the old, old story of the effects of intelligent living. If a 


woman does not know how to regulate her affairs so that she can live intelli- 


gently, to the end that her youth will be preserved and her strength retained — 


to manage her household with due wisdom, she should exhaust every effort to 


secure the necessary wisdom. This is a problem that each woman must solve 
for herself. If she does not, she will grow old before her time—there is no 


escape. 


Work is necessary to the preservation of the physical 
From Activity Come A : Nie 


Benefits 


abundant wholesome food, which supplies the blood with the constituents that 
it requires for the healthy needs of the body; lessens the desire for indul- 
gence in irrational and unhealthful things to eat and drink; creates a feeling 
of weariness, and thus induces sound, long sleep, during which the recupera- 
tive processes of the body can work unhafnpered; rouses mental activity, 


ge = re eg Br sa Ra AR et 
ERAT Ca eR Et ie i gr at ae 


conditions upon which beauty is founded. Work stimu- — 
lates the circulation, and thus enables the blood to keep ~ 
the system well fed and well freed from impurities; creates a demand for 


which not only increases the capacity of the mind, but stimulates and tones — 7 


the entire nervous system, which regulates all the functions of the body; 


being a part of the natural scheme of life, work brings contentment, or, 1f not 


that, it at least shuts out in a great measure the idle discontent that saps 
vitality and beauty. 


Another reason why women are apt to grow old sooner 
than men is that, unlike men, they permit themselves 
to suffer with diseases peculiar to their sex. In this 
respect a great many things may afflict a man, but he never for a moment ac- 
cepts the affliction as the natural lot of men. He refuses to suffer any sort of 
pain if it can be avoided. As’soon as he discovers something wrong with his 
generative system he sets about to correct it, and he never rests until he has 
succeeded. He knows that he could not attend properly to his business if he 
_ suffered. 

As diseases of the generative system are generally painful, and as pain 
is one of the most active forces imaginable to induce old age before its time, 
we have one explanation of the fact that women are apt to age at a younger 
period than men. Apart from the pain accompanying these diseases, is their 
wearing effect upon everything that constitutes the basis of health and strength. 
As at least nine women in ten, and doubtless a much larger proportion, suffer 
in some way with their generative organs, there is no reason to inquire further 
why women age at an earlier period than men. 


The Aging Effects 
of Disease — 


ee ee eer ee Ae i a Ae de va Mm ~~ ‘ rs ~ it Fe 
+A se y 


WOMANLY BEAUTY III 


‘ The essentials of beauty are a good complexion, bright 
Ground Essentials eyes and a symmetrical figure. Next come a smooth, 
of Beauty musical voice and an easy, graceful carriage. It will be 
observed that these attractions may belong to a woman of any age. Hence a 
woman at any time of life may be beautiful. It is true that youth, middle 
age and old age have their differences, but it is true also that the essentials of 
beatity belong to all periods of life. It is not true that all the beauty possible 
to women belongs to their youth. If they lose it with youth, it is generally 
the fault of the system under which they were reared. 
A wonderful feature of the matter is that these essentials of beauty are 
all under the control of nearly every woman. The few possible exceptions are 
‘those women who have inherited defects that no intelligent mode of life can 
overcome. Such cases are very rare. A woman may have harsh or irregular 
features, but she will be handsome if she have the essentials here specified.. 
She may be very large or very small, but symmetry of form will erase that as 
an objection. 


3 Between all the extremes of a very dark brunette and a 
A Complexion That very fair blonde, women may have a perfect complex- 
Is Muddy ion, and they may acquire it by the employment of 
rational means within their reach. If the complexion is muddy or sallow, or 
in any way lacks the clearness and bloom of health, or is blotched, or im- 
paired by pimples or “black heads,” there is some fault of nutrition; either the 
blood lacks in quality, or its circulation is not perfect. This may be the result 
of impaired general vitality, or improper food for the nerves and tissues, or 
imperfect digestion, or improper attention to the natural functions, or an un- 
sound condition of the nervous system. From what has been said in previous 
chapters of the close relation of the generative system to the nervous system, 
it may be readily inferred that if there is the least thing wrong with the gen- 
erative organs, nutrition and circulation will suffer disturbance, and it would 
be a wonder #, under those circumstances, there should be any approach to a 
good complexion. Not only are nutrition and the circulation impaired by all 
diseases of the generative organs, but the products of those diseases are in the 
system, and it is trying all the time to work them off. The skin of the face is 
a convenient means offered for that purpose. 


A fine complexion is the best of all evidences of that 
systematic cleanliness which is a necessary accompani- 
ment of perfect health. Perfect cleanliness, internal 
and external, is absolutely essential to the beauty and sweetness of a woman. 
A clear, healthy complexion looks clean and is clean, and a clean-looking 
woman is charming. If the bowels and bladder are not in perfect working 
order and the demands of Nature do not receive prompt and regular attention, 


Skin Shows Internal 
Conditions 


Se : VIAVI HYGIENE _ 


their contents will be absorbed into the blood and given out through the skin, 
making it muddy, blotched or pimply; or through the lungs, tainting th 
breath. If there is disease in any part of the system, its products will take — 
the same course and produce the same effects. If the nervous system is im-— 
paired to the slightest extent, which it must be in disease, the digestive organs © 
will not perform their work thoroughly, the blood will not be supplied with ~ 
sufficient pure nutriment, the circulation will be imperfect, the excretory or- 4 
gans will not perform their functions as they should, and the result is a con- ~ 
dition of internal uncleanliness, which will make itself manifest in the appear- a 
ance of the skin. In some cases a good complexion is found with poor excre- — 
tory powers, but eventually the good complexion disappears. : 

The diseases peculiar to women are the great cause of a lack of this — 
essential element of beauty. Their important effect upon the nervous system a 
will inevitably create any or all of the disturbances here enumerated, and 
hence render a good complexion impossible. If the disease is cared for under — 
the Viavi system of treatment, all the conditions necessary to the presence of ~ 
a good complexion will be established. Not only is this a logical conclusion, 
but it is a fact of common knowledge among the many thousands familiar 
with the subject, that women who have been restored to health by means of 
the Viavi system of treatment have a clear and healthy complexion, in place 
of the muddy one that had before impaired their attractiveness. 


Truths of Nature The practice of many women of resorting to sade : 
means for securing the semblance of beauty is the logi- 
Obscuted cal outcome of their whole system of training in the 
matter of health, for beauty is nothing more nor less than a concomitant of 
health. If they have a disease they are taught to rely on artificial, rather than 
natural, means of curing it. They are taught that medicine, not Nature, is | : 
the curative power. They are taught that surgery is better than Nature. — 
Every influence is brought to bear upon them to keep them ignorant of the — 
existence and operation of natural laws, to treat Nature with a certain con- ~ 
tempt, and to believe that human skill is vastly superior to that of the 
Almighty. They are not taught, except by the Viavi movement, that Nature 
has been in the business of handling the problems of living a good deal longer 
than any human being, or any set or generation or race of human beings, and 
that she knows her business a great deal better than they can possibly know ~ 
it. It is ignorance of this mighty truth that makes women an ailing class, — 
that leads them into errors for which they and all the generations suffer, and 
that impels them to depend upon artificial means, and thus utterly fail to ac- 
complish the ends at which they aim. No human being can rise above 
Nature. No human skill can devise remedies equal to Nature’s. The first - 
lesson that a woman must learn in her efforts to become physically attractive 
is that she must discard artificial means and employ natural ones. 3 


Bit Pee 


WOMANLY BEAUTY 113 


Bright, clear, “speaking” eyes go with perfect health. 
Every physician knows that. He can tell from the 
appearance of the eyes whether his patient has a fever. 
~ He will know from their lack of lustre that the tone of the nervous system is ~ 
low. The eyes give the surest unspoken evidence of the presence of pain. 
Their muddy hue, or the congestion of the small veins near the surface, 
clearly indicates something wrong with the circulation. Their sunken appear- 
ance, or the droop of the lids, indicates general impoverishment, due to some 
~ fault of nutrition. 
: These conditions are true with eyes of all kinds of natural expression. 
The beauty of one woman’s eyes may reside in a certain languor, that of an- 
other’s in a certain sprightliness. Both kinds of expression are beautiful in 
- their way, and they have a strict relation to the general character of the facial 
expression, and to the temperament and bearing of their owner. A woman 
with a naturally languid expression of the eyes has correspondingly soft and 
gentle graces running through her whole composition—her voice, her manner 
of talking, her style of movement. A woman with naturally bright, snappy 
eyes, is bright and snappy in all other ways. Both of these types, and all the 
intervening ones, are equally charming. Nature has a wonderful knack at 
harmonies. If there is disease, particularly of the generative system, which 
is the grand center of a woman’s organization, the beautiful scheme of har- 
mony is destroyed. The eyes and the complexion are the first to suffer, the 
first of the essentials of beauty that a woman loses, the first to regain their 
charm upon the establishment of health. 


* 


Eloquent Story of 
the Eyes 


The question of a symmetrical figure is intimately con- 
nected-with that of the complexion and eyes. Every 
woman was intended by Nature to be competent for 
maternity, and the better adapted she is for that function the more nearly 
perfect and therefore the more beautiful her figure. This is the one and 
final test. | 

In such types of women the chest and bust will be well developed, the 
hips sufficiently broad, the flesh firm, the figure straight and the head well 
poised; even the movements of the body will bespeak grace, for they indicate 
a normal muscular development and perfect control. through sound motor 
nerves. As the Viavi system of treatment has a particularly valuable effect in 
placing a woman in perfect condition for maternity, its natural and unavoid- 
able effect is to bring her form as near as possible to the standard of beauty. 


Elements of Beauty 
of Form 


Some of the faults in the figures of women had their 
origin in improper development at puberty. This 1s 
because of the intimate connection, through the nervous 
System, between the mammary glands and the generative organs. If the 


Imperfection at 


Puberty 


5 
= 


114 VIAVI HYGIENE 


nerves of the generative organs suffer from abnormal menstruation at puberty, : 
the nerves regulating the nutrition of the above-mentioned glands partake of — 
the unsound condition, and non-development of the bust is the result. As 


the Viavi system of treatment can be used upon young girls just as easily as 


upon grown women, and as good effects are much more quickly secured, and ~ 
as the adoption of the treatment submits the child to neither shame nor ~ 
humiliation, it is the safest and most effective method for correcting the 


faults of improper development at the time when it is the most ee. and 
will have the most permanent effects. 


Impoverishing Limbs 


to unsound conditions in the generative organs does not 
and Bust 


mean that other parts of the figure will escape harm. 


The greater sensitiveness of these glands in responding — 


The whole nervous system is involved in any irregularity of the menstrual — 


function at puberty, and through the nervous system the quality of the blood 
and the character of the circulation are affected injuriously. In this way the 
nutrition of the body as a whole is imperfectly performed. The result is that 


the muscular development is retarded, and a habit of the system established’ 


that will tend to make the impoverishment permanent. In this way the 


roundness of all the limbs and the shoulders is prevented, and the thick 


muscles of the back not receiving sufficient strength, the spine curves from 
the true form, the shoulders become stooped, and the head and abdomen 
are thrust forward. It is very easy for this condition to become perma- 
nent from neglect at puberty, and when it does there is often very great 
difficulty in overcoming it. 

Any lack of nervous tone, whether in girls or women, destroys the en- 
joyment of wholesome exercise, which is necessary to the proper development 
of the muscles of the arms and legs, and upon this development depends their 
shape. The girl or woman who feels full of life will be impelled by the 
energy within her to exercise her muscles, and from this exercise grow the 
rotundity and suppleness necessary to perfection of form. This exercise pro- 
duces not only beauty of form, but grace of movement, which is just as 
essential an element of beauty. 


At any time in a woman’s life any disease or abuse of 
the generative system will work a direct injury to the 
beauty of her figure. This is so because the integrity of 
the nervous system is overturned to a greater or less extent, but always to 
some extent; and to that extent the figure will suffer. This comes about in 
the way already indicated—an impoverishment of the quality of the blood, a 
weakening and derangement of the circulation, the improper and irregular 
nourishment of the body, and an absence of a desire to take the exercise that 
aids the development of the muscles and holds up their shape. 


How Disease Harms 
the Form 


WOMANLY BEAUTY 115 


There are other, but analogous, ways in which the forms of women 
suffer. If there is a tumor in the generative region, of course the beauty of — 
the form is. gone until the tumor is removed. Again, in the case of many 
women the walls of the abdomen are not sufficiently elastic to permit of the 
natural distension, without injury, caused by pregnancy, with the-result that 
the tissues separate; after delivery the abdomen is flabby, and, being no longer 
able to hold the bowels in proper place, pouches out at the lower extremity. 
In both these cases the Viavi system of treatment is perfectly efficacious—it 
assists Nature to remove the disfiguring tumor, and by rendering the walls of 
the abdomen elastic if used during pregnancy, prevents the separation of its 
tissues, and causes the walls to resume their original shapely form and posi- 
tion after delivery. 

A woman’s beauty of figure is a question of symmetry, 
not of size. Both tall women and short women may 
have beautiful figures, and so also may both slender 
women and stout women. It makes no difference whether a tall woman or a 
short woman is slender or stout—if her figure is symmetrical it will be beau- 
tiful. If, however, slenderness is carried to emaciation, or stoutness to extreme 


Symmetry the Test 
of Beauty 


fatness, symmetry disappears, because the limits of the wide latitude in which 


symmetry can exist with varying proportions of flesh and bone have been 
passed. In the one case we have a bony hardness and angularity of figure, and 
in the other the effect of the bony structure in lending a graceful firmness to 
the figure is missed. It is evident that in extreme leanness there is insufficient 
nutrition, and that in extreme fatness there is abundant nutrition, but an 
inefficient circulation. Hence, as the use of the Viavi system of treatment 
assists Nature to regulate the quality of the blood and its proper circulation, 
it naturally tends to correct these extreme conditions. Such, as a matter of 
fact and experience, has been found generally to be the case. It is taken for 
granted that the diseases producing these extremes have their origin in some 
abnormal state of the generative system, and that in curing it by establishing 
natural conditions antagonistic to disease, the Viavi system of treatment cor- 
rects the errors out of which these imperfections of form arise. 


Surgical errors are responsible for many of the disfigure- 
ments which women suffer. The number of women 
whose breasts have been needlessly removed is appalling. 
In another part of this volume this subject will be more exhaustively treated: 
it is sufficient here to say that a woman deprived of one or both of her 
breasts is hopelessly and lamentably disfigured. The loss of an arm is hardly 
so disfiguring. Mutilation by removal of the breasts is contemptible to the 
last degree, and as it fails to accomplish any good purpose it is wholly inex- 
cusable. pave te 

An equally serious cause of disfigurement is the removal of the genera- 


Surgical Errors Are 
Ruinous 


MIN 


os , aren aes ae eee 
Ne ee: sf poees hao 


ne 7 ~ -VIAVI HYGIENE 


tive organs. A little reflection will show how this must be so. Taking into — 
account the close connection of the generative organs with the brain and the — 
nervous system, it must be evident that extirpation of the organs necessitates 
a violent rearrangement of the nervous system. How it could be expected 
that this would fail to affect the entire physical economy, and through it the 
integrity of nutrition that determines a symmetrical figure, would be difficult — 
to comprehend. We should naturally expect the bust to shrivel or become 
extremely flabby, and nutrition to be so disturbed that either general emacia- 
tion or extreme fatness would result. As a matter of fact, we find this to be 
so. Generally women who have been deprived of their sex by violent means 
grow uncomfortably stout, and sometimes obese and unwieldy. On the 
other hand, pains resulting from the disturbances created by operations are so 
enduring that emaciation is the result. In any event, it would be irrational to 
expect the figure not to suffer from such operations, and as a matter of fact we 
find that it almost invariably does. This is not a phase that concerns the 
operators, though it is one of very great importance to women themselves. It « 
is they who are the sufferers. 


: The bad physiological effects of destroying a woman’s 
Unsexing - Change sex, with the result of impairing her beauty, can be 
of Life appreciated upon a little reflection. Any natural process 

is good, and therefore beautiful in one sense or another. Hence the natural 
change of life, by which a woman parts with her child-bearing capacity—not 
her sex, let it be understood—is beautiful. A woman whose sexual organs are 
removed is unsexed as well as deprived of her child-bearing power, whereas . 
a woman. who loses the child-bearing power through change of life is not un- : “2 
sexed. This is a vital and self-evident difference, invariably ignored by those 
who make a business of unsexing women with the knife. Hence a woman who 
has been unsexed by the knife is very different from the woman who has lost 


her child-bearing capacity naturally. We can illustrate this by a familiar ex- : oo 
ample. The secretion of milk is the natural and gradual winding up of preg- 
nancy. The great activities that have heretofore gone to the sustenance of the __ 


child in the womb are, after that service is no longer required, diverted to the a 
secretion of milk. The drying up of the milk by artificial means immedi- ~ 
ately after parturition lays a violent check upon the natural course of events, 
_and hence the nervous system suffers severely, and through it all parts of the 
body. | 
The great activities supporting the menstrual function are checked by © 
the unsexing operation, and violent disturbances must necessarily ensue from 
that cause alone. The change of life, which is a natural process, deprives a - 
woman of nothing needful to her physical economy, and therefore, if she is in 
proper condition for the change, there ought not to be the slightest impair- _ : 


WOMANLY BEAUTY 117 


eee ment of her physical beauty, as there must be in the case of women who are 
~_unsexed. As the Viavi system of treatment offers the best means for bringing 
a woman of a child-bearing capacity to a condition of health without unsex- 
| ing her, it is naturally the only one that does not impair the beauty of her 
Batre, but on the contrary enhances it. 


: f As Nature is a stickler for harmonies, it follows that a 
Musical Voice and smooth, rich, musical voice goes naturally with perfect 
Its Power health, and a sharp high-pitched, rasping voice with un- 
healthy physical conditions. This is not the voice to soothe a child, and words 
in such a voice will not drop like pearls into a husband’s heart. One of the 
most deplorable things with many women is their utter blindness to the power 
residing in the quality of their voices. A charming voice is to the ear what 
_ all the combined beauties of the physical nature are to the eye. A woman 
may be able neither to sing nor declaim, but may have a speaking voice of 
infinite sweetness. It is the audible expression of all that constitutes her 
being, physical, mental and spiritual. The cultivated mind makes its presence 
known in the choice of words and their manner of expression. A highly 
developed spirituality lends to the voice a tenderness and rythm of ineffable 
charm. A perfect physical nature means so exquisite a development and 
adjustment of the vocal organs that music will issue from them with the words 
that they utter, even though there may be neither mental nor spiritual devel- 
“opment. Some of the most exquisitely pleasing voices are found among 
savage women and the peasantry of Europe. Most of the great singers have 
come. from the humblest social ranks, for it is there that we are most apt 
to find natural, simple living and perfect health. 


Diseases of the generative organs affect a woman’s voice more acutely 
than any other. A woman in the last stages of consumption or Bright’s disease 
is likely to have a much sweeter voice than the one afflicted with what she 
would deem a trivial ailment of the generative system. Naturally, then, as 

the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to cure these diseases, it removes 
_ the source of vocal harshness, and equips a woman with one of the most 
; precious charms that she can possess. There is no music in the world so 
sweet as that of a sweet voice in a woman. There is no power so great to 
- smooth the sharp edges of domestic life. There is none so powerful to restrain 
childish fretfulness and willfulness. It is the truest sign of womanly perfec- 
tion and loveliness. 


’ The practical lesson to be drawn from this discussion is that physical 
perfection lies at the basis of all true womanly loveliness in its highest possi- 
ble form; that resort to trifling artificial expedients is apt to divert our minds 
from the grand truths that lie behind the subject of beauty. 


Ss 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


CONJUGAL RELATIONS. 


ARRIAGE jis one of the vital steps in Nature’s wonderful scheme of 
life. It is not only the union of natural and indispensable forces in 


the perpetuation of the race, but it is accompanied with beauties and _ e 


graces that sweeten and expand life, repress selfishness, inculcate 


forbearance and charity, and lead to the advent and enjoyment of offspring, 
with all the softening, strengthening and beautifying influences that they 


bring. And yet, how many marriages are there that bring all these benefits in 
their full and natural measure? If we find the least shortcoming in any of 
these regards, we must deem it an evil that demands our most courageous and 
- conscientious attention. Every unsatisfactory marriage is a reproach to human 
intelligence and an evidence of there being somewhere a defiance of the 
Almighty’s purposes. As a matter of fact, we all know that ideal marriages 
are rare, that in by far the greater number of marriages there are more or less 
suffering and unhappiness, and that an appalling number of them are com- 
plete failures. Within the last few decades divorce has been making giant 
strides. 


Misdirected Efforts 
at Reform 


The subject of domestic infelicity has attracted more 
attention in recent times, from earnest students of soci- 
ology, than ever before in the history of civilization. It 


is a singular fact that every remedy but the right one is suggested, every 


cause but the true one sought. Reformers see in it the evidence of a lowered 
moral tone, and therefore they seek to raise the general moral tone by appeals 
to the evident benefits of a loftier spirituality, a broadened mentality or a 
stronger hold upon religious truths. It is a fact recognized by all that the 
home is the central force of civilization, of social and national strength and 
purity, of the power and happiness of future generations. It is observed by 
all that with a weakening of the moral force exerted by the home, there 
comes a lowered moral tone in every aspiration and endeavor. But it is 
doubtful if the closeness of this connection is sufficiently recognized. We 
find powerful organizations devoting their energies to the suppression of 


CONJUGAL RELATIONS ing 


drunkenness, while paying no attention to the inherent weakness that makes 
drunkenness possible. We see earnest philanthropic work in the direction of 
rehabilitating discharged convicts, without any inquiry into the causes that led 
them into crime. 

In short, we find, all through the range of philanthropic endeavor, 
devoted hearts and minds attacking effects while ignoring causes. We ‘see 
this tendency carried to the most extreme lengths in every direction, not the 
least important of which is the ordinary treatment of the diseases of women, 
where the effects are attacked and the causes overlooked. In this tendency, in 
all its various forms of manifestation, we find an extravagant waste of effort 
and a further self-blinding to the simple fundamental truths that lie at the 
bottom of life. . 


: What is the cause of the modern strenuous popular 
Source of the Evil pss 
pressure upon legislative bodies for a broadening of the 

Overlooked divorce laws, and for the equally strenuous opposing 
influence of religious bodies? Why has this opposing influence, particularly 
in some parts of the United States, proved inadequate to stem the flood of 
divorce? Can we take no hint from the fact that this movement has grown 
with the spreading prevalence of the diseases peculiar to women? Why 
search further, when the most primitive and obvious cf causes thrusts itself 
upon our attention? 

It must be clear that if men and women are mentally, physically and 
spiritually adapted to marriage, it should be a perfectly happy relation, for 
nothing in the world is more natural. In animals that are monogamous 
by instinct, we observe the singular fidelity which mated couples exhibit. 
Such a thing as separation or even disagreement is extremely rare. We find 
mated birds building the nest in common, keeping together as much as possi- 
ble, enjoying each other’s society, exhibiting each a tenderness and solicitude 
for the other, and finding their greatest pleasure in making wise and skillful 
preparation for the advent and care of their young. When the young are 
hatched, they both, and especially the female, exhibit the most pathetic affec- 
tion for them, and both make their first duty the feeding and protection of the 
helpless little lives that they have brought into the world. And at last, they 


_teach the little ones to fly, and then to hunt food, and thus start them aright 


_ in life. 


. Among the lower animals there is nothing whatever 
Lessons Taught by ; : 

Rowe analogous to the diseases of the generative system that 

so grievously afflict human beings. Is not this differ- 

ence an immeasureable reproach to the intelligence and conscience of the 

human race? In searching for the causes that render human marriages so 


_ often failures it is incumbent on us to compare our condition with that of the 


ae oo NEA WL SHV CTEM ES 


lower animals. This is a scientific procedure. By studying the anatomical 
structure and the physiology of the lower animals, scientists have gained some 
of their most useful knowledge of human anatomy and physiology. Thes 
lower animals have formed the standard of judgment of human conduct in 
many ways. It was Solomon who sought to shame the indolent and improvi- 
dent by holding up to them the industry and frugality of the ant. From the 
beaver primitive man doubtless learned how to build dams. The lamb is our — 
standard of gentleness, the lion our exemplar of courage, the owl our pattern 
of solemnity. Even in mated doves we find the finest illustration of affection 
and fidelity. : 

When we see among the lower animals an utter absence of diseases of 
the generative system, and concurrently an absence of conjugal infelicity, 
why should we not draw a lesson of inestimable value from the fact? “5 


In 1898 the United States Government published a very 7 
elaborate series of statistics. From it we learn that the 
number of children born in proportion to the number — 
of marriages is steadily decreasing, and yet that there has been no famine. — 
We learn that there is a growing decrease in the number of marriages. We — 
learn that the size of the average family has diminished, since 1850, from a 
little over five and a half persons to a little less than five. We learn that the — 
proportion of divorced to married persons is about one to one hundred. 
There are other things that we learn: Seventeen out of every ten thousand re 
persons are insane; thirteen out of every ten thousand are in prison; women 
go insane later in life than men; fifteen out of every ten thousand children 
are born idiots or feeble-minded; seven out of every ten thousand are deaf 
and dumb; eight out of every ten thousand are blind; twelve hundred in — 
every ten thousand die annually of consumption; cancer and tumor are 
steadily increasing. 

Every Viavi representative 7 an idea of the enormous influence ex- 
erted by the diseases of women to produce every one of these conditions. The : 
terrible feature of the diseases of women is that, as they rarely or never kill 
outright and directly, their effect in producing all these conditions is over- _ 
looked. It is not reflected that as they unfit women for motherhood, they are 

responsible for the weakness that makes crime, insanity, idiocy and disease _ 
possible and fatal. It is not reflected that in the cases of the sufferérs them- __ 
selves, these diseases open the doors to diseases uot are charged with their = 
death, suicide or insanity. oe 


Growing Volume of 
Wretchedness 


Marriage is so complex a relation that unless all the 
conditions required by it are perfect its force is weak- 
ened. Any one can see that unless both the parties are 
perfectly healthy, one essential to a perfect union is absent. There are, how-- 


Some Causes of 


Infelicity 


CONJUGAL RELATIONS t2I 


ever, different effects produced by different diseases. Thus consumption, the 
most prevalent of so-called fatal diseases, does ‘not make one irritable, ner- 
ous, quick-tempered and impatient, while a comparatively slight disease of 
the generative system does; and yet calmness, patience, forbearance and a 
sweet disposition are very essential to the happiness of married people. To 
the extent to which these elements are feeble will the force of the marriage tie 


be weakened. 


When childbirth is attended with great suffering and danger, it is apt to 
be avoided by unnatural means, even physicians deeming themselves com- 
pelled to advise such means. As every violation of a natural process is pun- 
ished, the punishment in such cases necessarily tends to weaken the conjugal 
bond. ; 

While healthy children are one of the strongest bonds of the union, 


drawing husband and wife together with a force additional to that of their 


mutual affection, sickly and peevish children, the product of weakness or 
disease on the part of the parents, are a constant irritation, much as they may 
be loved. : 

The absence of children altogether means the absence of one of the 
natural results of marriage, and hence its incompleteness. 

Strange to say, none of these is taken into account, to any appreciable 
extent, in estimating the causes of unhappiness in the marriage state, and yet 
a little reflection will show how vital they are. 


One of the worst causes of a weakening of the conjugal 
bond is the low estimation in which women hold, be- 
cause they are taught to hold, their sexual nature and 
its perfect health. It must be evident to every person willing to know the 
truth that sex is the foundation of the love and mating of men and women, 
as of all other of the Almighty’s living creatures that mate. To the extent to 
which the sexual nature of either party is weak, the marriage bond will lack 
strength. There are some who deliberately, we may say willfully, close their 
eyes to this self-evident truth, and argue that the union of the sexes rests upon 
a higher and nobler plane than that. An answer to that argument is that 


Sexual Weakness 
a Cause 


_ where perfect affection and loyalty exist in the presence of sexual incomplete- 


ness, they do so in spite of that condition, and that their foundation is not so 
strong as perfect health would make it. Another is, that if there is anything 
in the whole range of Nature nobler and finer than perfect fitness for the 
bringing forth of children, it has never been discovered. 


The evil effects of unsoundness of the sexual nature are 
so various and far-reaching that even Viavi advocates, 
who have made so close a study of them, doubtless fall 
far short of estimating them at their full value and to their whole extent. 


Profound Effects of 
Disease 


ie VIAVI HYGIENE 


Thus, we may find conjugal infelicity between two persons seemingly per- 
fectly healthy, the woman particularly being apparently perfectly sound in, . 
her sexual nature. Yet she very likely inherited from her mothet, through ~ 
the latter’s efforts to avoid maternity, a dislike for children and a refusal to 
bear them, thus incurring her husband’s ill feeling; or she may have inherited 
a dislike for her husband’s attentions. This is only a suggestion of a thousand ~ 
ways in which conjugal infelicity may be clearly traced to some violation of 
natural laws with regard to the reproductive function. It would not be dith- 
cult to compile a volume on that subject alone. 


ae 


part Ante 


The low estimate in which so many women hold, be- 
cause they are taught to hold, their sexual nature, leads 
them away from an understanding of the fundamental 
cause for love and marriage, and hence makes them negligent of their nealth — 
and completeness in that regard. Such incompleteness does not by any 
means limit itself to the sexual function. If a woman experiences little or no 
pleasure in the more intimate relations of a-wife with sher husband, or if it 
gives her positive distress, or is repugnant to her, her lack as a wife is not — 
confined to that, though that alone is a very serious force in the weakening 
of the conjugal bond. If she is not perfectly competent in that regard, she is 
necessarily lacking in many other qualities that determine the perfect wife. So 
seriously does any imperfection in that regard affect her whole feminine nature, 
whether she is conscious of the fact or not (and she generally is not), that 
to the extent to which she is imperfect in that regard, she is imperfect in all 
the other qualities of wifehood. Her sex is not by any means a matter of her 
sexual organs alone—it is all that makes her a woman, all that makes her dif-  __ 
ferent from a man. The very shape and adjustment of her bones have their 
origin in her sex. Her mind, her character, her spirit, her sympathies, her 
affections, her tastes, her hopes, her aspirations—all these are qualities whose _ 
character is determined by her sex. If they were not, it would make no dif-, 
ference whether she had the sex of a woman or of a man. As she has the 
sex of a woman, she has the sexual organs of a woman, which are to some 
extent the instruments of her sexual nature. If their soundness is impaired by 
disease, she lacks perfect womanliness to the extent to which they are im-— 
paired; and if she lacks perfect womanliness she lacks perfect wifeliness. Im- | 
perfect wifeliness is incompatible with perfect conjugal relations. 


Se e's 


aes 


Imperfection and 
Unhappiness 


De aie Nr acc 


Late 


Poe, PART Mr had LP by SO 
BTR ee eee ee) Le, Yt ee ee 


A man and a woman are two different elements, two 
different forces, intended by Nature to unite for a com- - 
plexity of purposes, among them a higher enjoyment of 
life, a broadening and deepening of each, and the perpetuation of the race. 
Each is intended to be a perfect complement of the other, just as we see simi- 
lar opposites to be in plants and animals. It was intended that this union 


Perfect Union in 
Marriage 


CONJUGAL RELATIONS 123 


_ should be formed—that every man and every woman should marry. It was 
- intended that they should be perfectly adapted to marriage and should desire 


it. There are a great many instances in which the intention has been balked, 
in which men and women have never married, and for excellent reasons apart 
from those which we are considering here. Such cases are not pertinent to 
this inquiry; we are now considering only the reasons for the imperfection 


of conjugal relations that have been formed. 


A man and a woman are two halves of a perfect whole. A whole cannot 
be perfect unless the parts composing it are perfect, and the parts cannot be 


perfect unless the elements composing them are perfect. If the parts are per- 


fect, the union will be perfect, no matter from how widely different sources 
they may come. If a prince marries a peasant, and both are perfect, their 
married life will be perfectly happy in spite of their difference in rank and 
all the embarrassments that the difference might be assumed to invite. 


The mutual adaptability of men and women to marriage 
extends to every difference that distinguishes the sexes. 
Even the organs of sex of the one are perfectly adapted 
to those of the other. This is one of the most beautiful and instructive 


Adaptability of the 
Organs 


facts in Nature. We have already seen how women are peculiarly constructed, 


anatomically and physiologically, to bear children, and we know that men are 
not. We know, however, that men are necessary to the process of reproduc- 
tion. Then, men and women must have sexual organs perfectly adapted to 
each other. 

This perfect adaptation is impossible if the organs of either are lacking. 
to the least extent in health. The absence of health is the only cause, except 
malformation, that impairs this perfect adaptability. If any one of the or- 
gans is absent, adaptability is impossible; hence the removal of a woman’s 
sexual organs destroys her adaptability to her husband Mutual desire is an 


_expression of adaptability. If it is absent through disease, adaptability does 


not exist. A wife may have so strong an affection for her husband that, even 
though she is lacking in desire, she takes a certain pleasure in giving him 
pleasure; but it is clear that this is a different thing from sexual pleasure, and 
that unless a woman enjoys this sort of pleasure she is not only losing what 
Nature intended she should have, but is violating a natural law of her being, 
and must suffer the penalty in one way or another. The absence of this 
wholesome, pure and natural desire is a weakening of the conjugal bond. 


It seems hardly necessary to go minutely into the physi- 
ology of the conjugal relation, though some simple facts 
may be given. A weakness, or any diseased condition 


How Disease is 
Harmful 


of the generative tract, impairs more or less the procreative function. It be- 


comes undesired or painful according to the existing abnormal condition. If 


— is 
yee 


eh VIAVI HYGIENE 


the muscular tone of the vaginal walls is impaired, sexual commerce becomes 
imperfect, as the loose, flabby walls cannot form a tight sheath for the copu- — 
lative organ of the male, from which function it receives its name. Undes 
the influence of the nervous system excessive quantities of blood during sex- ~ 
ual excitement are sent to the generative organs in both sexes. In the man ~ 
the chief copulative organ enlarges by this excessive blood supply, while in 
the woman the calibre of the vagina becomes lessened; hence the adaptability — 
at this time to each other, which does not exist except under sexual excite- ; 
ment. A diminution or excess of vaginal secretions also impairs this function, — 
_sometimes rendering it extremely painful. All kinds and degrees of dis- 
placement, as well as all inflammatory processes, with their results, are detri- — 
mental. ; 

The most important of all abnormal conditions that painlessly but 
surely destroy perfect womanhood is leucorrhea. This discharge destroys the 
fine sensitiveness of the vaginal tract just as a discharge from the nose de- 
stroys or impairs the sense of smell. All of these conditions are the product of © 
disease or weakness, but none of them exists in a state of perfect health. 
To the extent that any of these imperfections exist the conjugal bond is — 
weakened. 

The effect of the Viavi system of treatment in such cases is remarkable 
in every way. It not only assists Nature to remove the impairing local condi- 
tions, but rejuvenates the whole nature of a woman—makes her perfect in all — 
the attributes of wifehood. ae 


‘Ne 


ie 


a Em ae at clause aco ect 


aaa, Bea 
nea) 
a ey 


A-reasonable exercise of the generative function is bene- 
ficial to the husband and wife, and it strengthens the 
conjugal bond, provided the conditions for it are perfect. — 
_ If they are not, harm will result, and the bond will be weakened. The health 
and happiness of countless women have been wrecked and conjugal infelicity 
has ruined many homes through ignorance of that vital fact. Numberless — 
women, acting conscientiously under the scriptural injunction to submit them- 
selves to their husbands, without stopping to consider the true meaning of 
that injunction, have defeated the very end that they sought to accomplish. 
-In such cases duty is not discharged, but violated. The injunction evidently 
contemplated healthy women (and women were generally healthy in those 
days), for it is inconceivable that women should be required to submit them- 
selves unreservedly when such submission impairs or destroys their wifeliness. — 
by sapping their strength and health. Men are wofully ignorant upon these 
matters, and it is the duty of wives to instruct them. There need be no fear 
that a man who loves his wife will consciously and deliberately do anything 

to impair or destroy the qualities that make her a perfect woman. For this 
reason alone it is essential that men should master the truths embodied in 
the Viavi movement, and that their wives should assist them in the acquisition © 


A Misused Biblical 


Injunction 


ha esl as 
Kee Soe 


CONJUGAL RELATIONS io 


A man is all the better for knowing them, and will make ail 
_ the better husband. 
i : All the appetites and passions are stronger in men than 
+ Reason Will Stop in women, because men are more vigorous animals; but 
‘ie Excesses this is no reason why they should indulge any of their 
appetites to an unwholesome extent. A man may inherit so strong a desire 
for drink that he will feel impelled to gratify it, but he knows that if he does 
~ he will destroy himself; if he has the right kind of manliness in him he will 
refrain. The fighting instinct is strong in most men, and finds frequent ex- 
pression when they are boys, but when they become men they use their man- 
hood and wisdom to repress the hurtful manifestations of the instinct, and’ 
direct it into channels that bring them benefits from the assault and con- 
quering of obstacles to their progress in life. The eating instinct is much 
_ stronger in men than in women, and yet their sense of chivalry and unselfish- 
- ness moves them to see that their wives have just as good food as they. So, in 
the more intimate conjugal relation, if a man knows his duty and interests, 
he will practice moderation there as in all other ways in which his passions 
and appetites are strong. There is no reason why he should not, and Viavi 
advocates know from experience that he almost invariably does. It is a wife’s 
_ duty to herself and her husband to place this knowledge in his hands. 


Self-Dent : Self-denial is one of the most elevating and strengthen- 
-Denial Brings. ¢ ait fae a0 ae Heck 
Strength ing torces in the world. ts vaiue 1s taught y Cees 
religion. Unreasonable indulgence in one direction 
weakens one’s ability to resist temptation in all other directions. We see this 
in the case of drunkards; their whole moral strength is impoverished. Over- 
indulgence of one appetite leads to over-indulgence of all others. -No man 
_ of strong character and good sense will deliberately weaken his forces if he is 
conscious that any of his practices will have that effect. Extremely rare cases 
_ have come under our observation of husbands and wives who have never 
known each other in the closer conjugal relation. Their sole reason was that 
they were not constituted to bring forth healthy and competent children, with 
expectations of a happy life. That sentiment represents the pinnacle of human 
unselfishness. We have known of other cases, where husband and wife pur- 
sued the same course, because they were too poor to give their children the 
proper care. We have knownvof a few others who refrained because the wife 
_ would have suffered in pregnancy and childbirth. All these cases are com- 
_ paratively rare, because men and women have not generally risen to so high a 
_ state of mental and moral development; but the fact that it has been done 
shows that it can bé done; and if so much.can be done, the much less that 
moderation represents can be done. 
How Infidelity May If, through lack of the wife’s sexual health, there is any 
Be Invited imperfection in the reproductive function, a law of 
Nature governing the mating principle has failed to 


126 | - VIAVI HYGIENE 


operate, and hence the principle upon which the mating rests has been weak- 


ened, and this is an element of conjugal discord. It is true just the same if 


the lack of sexual health is found in the husband, but such cases are compara- 


tively rare, and we are not dealing with them at this time. A deplorable ~ 
trouble with wives whose sexual nature has been impoverished by disease of 
the generative organs is that they cannot understand either what a perfect sex 
sense means, or what their condition means to their husbands. They cannot 
realize the value of what they themselves are losing on the one hand and 


suffering on the other. 
If a man possesses all the attributes of manhood, he will remain true to 


his wife, even though she is not a wife in the full sense; and she cannot 


be a wife in the full sense if she has the slighest weakness or disease of the 
generative system. It is the height of unwisdom and unkindness in the wife to 


permit herself to be in any condition that may naturally tend to weaken the — 


bond between herself and her husband, for the bond is a natural one, and its 
full strength depends upon the presence of natural conditions. In short, a wife 
owes it to her husband, as well as herself, to be a perfect wife, for unless she 
is, an element of weakness in the conjugal bond exists. The use of the Viavi 
system of treatment enables her to be a wife in every sense. 


A very instructive lesson may be learned from observing 
the continued strength of the conjugal bond between a 
healthy and contented man and wife after the wife has 
passed through the change of life. The great natural difference between a 
woman who has been unsexed by surgery and one who has passed through the 
change of life has been noted elsewhere in this volume. If a woman has been 
unsexed by surgery she has suffered a removal of one of the strongest ele- 
ments of the conjugal bond, for the simple ‘reason that she is no longer a 
complete woman; and not being a complete woman, she cannot be a complete 


Two Kinds of Wives 
Compared 


wife. The woman who has passed in health through the change of life is still 


a complete woman, and therefore a complete wife, if she is perfectly sound. 
-Her sex has not been destroyed—only the childbearing part of it has been 
withdrawn. Her husband’s attentions are not repugnant to her, as they must 


be expected to be in the case of the wife who has been unsexed. If they were 
repugnant, Nature would be seriously at fault, and we know that she never is. — 


On the contrary, if the husband and wife have been healthy and are fond of 
each other, the pleasure of their continued conjugal intimacy after the wife’s 


change of life experiences no diminution on that account: As the use of the : 


Viavi system of treatment renders unsexing wholly unnecessary and takes a 


woman happily through the change of life, it enables her to be a wife in all 
senses, and prevents the introduction of any element tending to weaken the 
conjugal bond. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP. 


HEN we study the philosophy of alternating activity and rest we caf 
understand how important are both. Activity implies both the devel- 
opment and the consumption of strength. We acquire the essentials 

; of strength from food, air and light, and these are the essentials of 
life itself. Having acquired the elements of strength, we develop it by activity, 
and in this way we lend vigor and endurance to life, and establish conditions 
antagonistic to disease. Everything that is created with the power of activity 
must be exercised, to secure its health and usefulness. The absence of all 
activity is death. Anything that interferes with activity invites the causes that 
eventually produce death. 

As activity means a consumption of strength, as well as its development, 
there must be something to compensate for the loss. This compensation 
comes from food, air and sunshine. There is something else, however, equally 
important—rest. Normal activity, if uninterrupted, consumes strength more 
rapidly than food, air and sunshine can produce it. The simple state of con- 
sciousness does that. Sleep is a, form of rest—it is “tired Nature’s sweet 
restorer.” : 


Re iepctatton Mast t 3 wety easy, by heedless living, to cripple-our forces 
: with insufficient rest and sleep. Napoleon was worn out 
Essential while still a young man, because he had accustomed 
himself to only four hours of sleep a day during the time of his greatest 
activity. Gladstone lived to a very old age, and retained his wonderful mental 
and physical vigor to the last; in his later years he is said to have slept seven- 
teen hours a day. Hard and exhausting work is never hurtful, if the sources 
- of strength—food, air and sunshine—are intelligently employed, and the re- 
cuperative powers of the system have proper exercise. 
; One of the greatest evils with which women have to contend is the gen- 
eral nervous irritation which their diseases produce. This condition is antag- 
_ onistic to the calm, easy, thorough working of the recuperative forces in rest 


128 2 VIAVI HYGIENE 


and sleep. The Viavi system of treatment not only allays the irritation, and — 
thus gives the recuperative forces full play, but by assi:ting Nature to cure the — 
_ diseases removes the cause of the ‘rritation, and at the same time strengthens 
the recuperative powers. oy 


If anything to which the power of activity has been . 
given is not exercised, it will deteriorate and drift — 
toward disintegration and death. Prisoners in solitary — 
confinement become weak-minded because the higher forms of their mental 3 
activity have been suspended; there is no longer the stimulating attrition of — 
other minds; external impressions no longer stir the brain centers to activity. 2 
If we securely tie up one of our arms, so that its use becomes impossible, its — 
muscles will wither and its strength depart. A manifestly irrational and very — 
strong tendency of modern times is to treat numerous functional diseases by © 
seeking to relieve weak organs of the work that Nature designed them to do. ~ 
Thus, when a woman’s uterus has prolapsed the ordinary system of treating 3 
women’s diseases often requires that a pessary be inserted to hold the womb 
in place. he womb had become prolapsed because it had unnaturally become 4 

34 


Exercise Essential 
to Strength 


enlarged and heavy and the ligaments designed by Nature to hold it in place 
could not sustain the burden. It is evident that the pessary relieves them of all ~ 
work, and hence that so long as it remains in place the ligaments will gradually — 
‘lose the strength necessary to hold in place a womb of normal size. The Viavi : 
system of treatment enables the customer to discard the pessary and assists ; 
Nature to restore the womb to its natural size, so that the ligaments can hold a 
it in place. That certainly is the rational plan, and it is perfectly successful in — 
practice. ; 


A great deal more rest is s required in disease than in — 
eat en agen health, for evident reasons. In the first place, disease — 
prohibits a full employment of the sources of strength — 
—food, air and sunshine—and therefore the strength is diminished from that ~ 
cause. In the second place, it prohibits the proper development from which 
strength is secured. In the third place, disease itself is a draft upon the 
strength. In the fourth place, the natural efforts of the system to combat ‘hea 
disease increase the consumption of strength. In the fifth place, the poisonous 
products of disease consume strength employed to eliminate them, and by low- — 
ering the general vitality hinder the accumulation and development of cuanetol : 

The diseases to which women are subject are peculiarly pernicious in _ 
producing these effects, because of the universal nervous irritation and weak- — 
ening that they cause. No disease of the generative organs, however slight, i 
confines its bad effects to those organs; every nerve in the body is affected, 
and hence every functional activity in the body is impaired. With this gen- — 
eral impairment come a crippling of the mental qualities and an impoverish- ; 
ment of the affections. 


in Disease 


PEA Ny ye Uti aoe oe ip ae es 


Renee ay Re es 


~ How Women Neglect 


ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 129 


When we are merely resting, and are still awake, more 
Strength Consumed strength is consumed than is stored. This must be so, 
in Resting else we could do without sleep altogether if we should 
simply rest sufficiently long. Even prisoners in solitary confinement have to 
sleep. One might think that as food, light and air are so essential to life, 
we could go longer without sleep than without them. Yet such is not the fact. 
Even while we sleep, the consumption of strength is proceeding, be- 
cause the heart, lungs, stomach and bowels, kidneys, liver and other organs 
keep steadily at work, and there can be no work without a consumption of 
strength. But the consumption is very much less than the recuperation; in 
sleep more strength is being stored than used. Hence sound sleep is perfect 
rest. If it is fitful, broken and unsatisfactory, and we wake with a feeling of 
weariness, we have not received the full benefit that we should have had, we 
have not recuperated as we should, and we have added another burden to 
health and another impulse to disease. 


Many women are amazingly blind to the value of rest 
and pitifully helpless in commanding it. This is solely 

‘Themselves because they have not learned what it is and what it 
accomplishes, and therefore have had no incentive to plan deliberately and 
intelligently to secure it. Many work or worry every moment that they are 
awake. They should do as men do—systematize their work and have regular 
hours for rest. Housekeeping is just as important a branch of the domestic 
partnership as the work that a man does. Indeed, the welfare of the entire 
family depends more on what the wife does and is than on what the husband 


does and is. If a woman is not orderly in the management of her time and 


strength, she is not conducting her share of the partnership work properly, 
and therefore is not discharging her duty to herself and her husband. If 
she does not rest and sleep sufficiently, she does not possess the physical 
strength and mental clearness necessary to a wise discharge of her duties. 


‘The improper wearing of clothes is a fruitful source of 

Women Lacking in the diseases that afflict women, but bably the lack of 

; 3 2 probably the lack oO 

Wisdom wise precautions on the score of rest and sleep is re- 

sponsible for much more. Unless a woman is exceedingly careful in this regard 

she will not only establish a general condition of the system that invites dis-_ 

eases of her generative nature, but she will prematurely grow old and unat- 

tractive. Old age in a woman old in years is attractive, but it is not in a 

young woman. No unnatural condition is attractive, and every natural con- 
dition is. . 

Some women make slaves of themselves to their children, thus bringing 


harm both to their children and themselves. Some, being of unsound health, 


bring forth peevish and fretful offspring that sap the last remnant of their 


130 . VIAVI HYGIENE 


strength, health and youth. Others spoil their infants with unnecessary _ | 


attention. Many who are not burdened with household cares, exhaust their 


forces in social pleasures without recuperating with intelligent rest. 4 


The wise woman has a time for everything. She realizes that she must — 


have abundant rest, and that at such times she must throw from her mind | 
all the harassments of her life. 


Exercise of a helpful kind is just as necessary as rest. 
and sleep. Attention to domestic duties is exercise, andi 
like all other work is wholesome and helpful if it is | 
wisely done. But it lacks some very important elements. One of these is 
sunshine. Fortunately, this is secured out-of-doors, where at the same time 
the most exhilirating and beneficial exercise is to be enjoyed. A short walls 
every day when the sun shines is highly beneficial. Out-of-doors exercise has 
many other valuable qualities. It is stimulating. The nervous system re- 
- sponds to the influence, and the circulation is improved in consequence, and 
the activity of the organs increased. A good digestion is promoted, and the 


Great Benefits of 
Exercise 


system more readily rids itself of injurious elements, particularly those that — 


are the products of disease. Pleasant impressions are generated, and these 
‘act wholesomely upon every function of the body. 
A good way to give an object to open-air exercise is to make informal, — 


not fashionable, calls om friends. These, however, should be short, else the © 
physical exercise will be insufficient. Sociability itself is one of the most benefi- — 


cent of hygienic measures. 


Duty of Suffer It is particularly incumbent on a woman faerie with — 
) etin 

iy hi & a uterine disease to exercise the utmost care and wisdom — 

in securing adequate rest and wholesome diversions. — 


Women 


She should reflect that her disease, however slight, is constantly sapping her 


strength and weakening her recuperative forces, and that it is doing this with — 


Jinteitean's in MRL EL as 


er. 


ee Re Mees ee a Se ee Tn, et as, cage 


Vw eee 


Lge eee 


a severity commensurate with the gravity, of her affliction. Even her sleep is 


not as sound as it should be, and therefore she should have more of it than a 


perfectly well woman. Every minute that she takes in comfortable rest, and 
every hour that she can devote to sleep, adds to the power of her recuperative — 
forces. The Viavi system of treatment will greatly assist her to secure sound ~ 
sleep. This it does without the slightest trace of a sedative, opiate or other — 
anodyne, but solely because it feeds, strengthens and tones her nervous system, — 


and assures the removal through a strengthened circulation of the irritating 
products of her disease. It thus gives her system strength to combat the dis- 
ease, and her recuperative forces power to store up strength. 


Some practical hints on how to take rest in the waking : 
How Rest May Be ; 
ayant state may prove helpful. The entire body should be 
cs rested, for if there is any part of it at work a draft is 


eee: * 


ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 13 


% 


being made upon the strength. The best rest is taken while lying down. The 
clothing should be thoroughly loosened, so that there will be nothing to inter- 
fere with the free circulation of the blood or press upon the viscefa. A quiet 
place, free from noise, should be chosen if possible, for every sound gives the 
auditory nerves some work to do, and is an irritation as well. The mind 
- should be made as blank as possible; but if it shows any tendency to wander 
upon disagreeable or fretting sul:jects, it-should be made to dwell upon some- 
thing pleasant, for every unpleasant thought consumes far more strength than 
a pleasant one, and is an irritation besides. The room should be made as dark 
as possible, because light gives the optic nerves some work to do, and thus 
consumes stréngth, besides being an irritant. 


In resting while lying down, the couch or bed should be 
perfectly comfortable. Of course, the greatest care 
Comfortably should be taken not to contract a cold. The body should 
be perfectly level, for if the upper part of it is raised the bowels will be 
crowded down and made to press upon the organs of the pelvic cavity. Ifa 
pillow is used at all (and some women find that to do without one altogether 
is better, becoming accustomed to this by reducing its size day by day), it 
should be small, so that the blood can have free access by gravity to the brain, 
and should not be soft and heating, the idea being to keep the head cool. The 
abolition of voluminous pillows has helped to cure many a backache, because 
such pillows prevent the perfect rest of spine throughout its whole length. 
Rest is promoted by shifting the position from the back to one side, and then 
to the other side, as a long-sustained position is itself wearisome. On warm 
days it will be found restful, while lying on the back, to place a moderately 
large, hard pillow under the knees; this is especially. beneficial where there is 
a tendency to swollen feet and legs, and varicose veins. 

If a Viavi customer will rest in this manner for half an hour every 
-afternoon, and, if necessary, in the forenoon as well, she will find that her 
progress will be much more rapid and satisfactory, and that she will be less 
irritable and more cheerful and hopeful. “ 


Secret of Resting 


It is eminently advisable that husband and wife, even 
pepatate Beds 106.) ehy “both fectly healthy, sh 

Weaeiied gh both are per ect y hea thy, sk ould sleep apart, 

and this is imperative if the wife is ailing to the slightest 

extent. It will be often found that the women who suffer from a lack of 
moderation on the part of their husbands are the very ones who insist on their 
sleeping together. They have only themselves to blame. The principal 
reason why women desire that their husbands should occupy the same bed 
with them is that they come to rely on what they feel is the protection that 
the presence of their husbands affords; they are nervous and apprehensive if 
alone. It is more than likely that these same women slept alone before thelr 


- be) oe ¥ - yt FAR or Ls ‘ ty “= Cy 
Yat é mos Poey - * REN at Pye te 


me yy VIAVI HYGIENE 


marriage. They might reflect with profit that the feeling of security afforded 
by the presence of their husbands is merely a habit, and that it can be easily | 
broken up by the exercise of a little determination and strength of character — 
It is a bad habit, and like all other bad habits, should be abandoned as soon 
as possible. . 

It is better that they should occupy separate rooms. Where this is not 
possible, they should have separate beds in the same room. 


The diseases peculiar to women are particularly disturb- 
ing to sound and refreshing sleep. This is because the 
nervous system is badly affected and the body poisoned 
to a greater or less extent with the products of the disease. As a consequence, 
the temptation to use some kind of sleeping powder, pill or draught is exceed- 
ingly strong. Indeed, it is a common practice to prescribe drugs that have the 
effect of deadening the nerves and stupefying the brain, and thus inducing 
sleep. Within the last few years tremendous energies have been expended in the 
search for new sedatives, hypnotics, narcotics, soporifics and anodynes. Coal 
tar has yielded a formidable list of these poisons. In many cases the physician 
informs the sufferer afflicted with insomnia what preparation he is giving her 
to induce sleep, and he advises her that as she cannot sleep naturally, and is 
in great need of sleep, it is necessary that she should use the preparation. Be- 
lieving this, she comes to rely upon this artificial relief from her tortures, and 
thus becomes confirmed in the habit. In other cases the physician conceals 
the drug under some symbol or unrecognized name ina prescription, and the 
victim is unaware that she is taking it. Many other sufferers resort to seda- 
tives without the connivance of physicians, simply because they are so easily 
accessible and cost so little and are used by so many other persons. A great 
many women carry about with them little pellets, tablets, wafers, salts, or 
what not, that are made to ease headaches or soothe or stimulate the nerves, 
and are ignorant of the fact that they are using destructive sedatives or stimu- 
lants whose true nature is concealed in the alluring name of the preparation. 


Common Resort to 
Narcotics 


One of the most stubborn difficulties that Viavi repre- 
sentatives have to encounter, particularly in chronic 
cases, is the presence, conscious or unconscious, of the 
narcotic habit in the sufferers. In such cases there is always and necessarily 
a lowered physical, mental and moral tone, to a greater or less extent, so that 
not only must physical conditions aggravated by the narcotic habit be over- 
come, but the mental and moral forces have to be built up as well. 

When it is reflected that the foundation of the reputation of the Viavi 
system of treatment was laid in the cure of chronic cases of the most serious 
kind, and that in many of these all the evil effects of the narcotic habit had to 


Narcotic Habit Is 
Prevalent 


a 


~ 


ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 133. 


be overcome (for no cure is possible until that victory has been won), the 

power of the treatment, not alone in assisting Nature to cure the disease, but 
also in overcoming the fearful effects and seemingly invincible hold of the nar- 
cotic habit, may be comprehended. Some of the most brilliant victories. 
achieved by the treatment have been in curing women of the opium or mor- 
phine habit while overcoming the disease out of which the habit grew. 


The evil effects of all drugs that alleviate pain and in- 

duce sleep may be easily comprehended. The controll- 

ing power of every function of the body, the force that. 
renders possible everything that we do and are, is the nervous system. Even 
pain is evidence that the nerves are alive to their duties and are discharging 
them, for pain is Nature’s notice to our intelligence that something has gone 
wrong which demands our immediate and wise attention. Pain is intended to. 
be the great educator of our conduct. If an infant, lured by the beauty of a 
candle-flame, thrusts its finger into it, the flame will injure the tissues and 
nerves, and this injury is not good for the infant’s welfare. Therefore, Nature 
provides that the nerves whose business it is to guard the welfare of that 

_ finger shall instantly inform the brain that a mistake has been made, that an 
injury is being done. The brain immediately, upon receiving this notice, and. 
finding that it means the presence of harm, at once sends out, over another set 
of nerves, the impulse that causes the infant to withdraw its finger and thus. 
stop the harm. 

It must be clear that pain is absolutely essential to an intelligent care of 
the body and its preservation from harm. That is what the capacity for pain 
was given us for. If that capacity is impaired or destroyed, we suffer an im- 
pairment or destruction of a thing vital to our self-protection and self-preser- 
vation. That is just the effect produced by drugs that alleviate pain and induce 
sleep, and it is just the effect that the Viavi system of treatment counteracts. 


Evils from Using 
Narcotics 


Upon the full integrity of the nervous system depend. 
the perfect working and condition of every part, organ 
and function of the body. Any drug that has the effect 
of numbing pain or inducing sleep lowers the tone of the entire nervous sys- 
tem, and thus necessarily impairs its integrity. The unavoidable result is. 
physical deterioration and an aggravation of any disease that may be- present. 
This is true with regard not only to what may be termed strictly physical con- 
ditions, but also with the mind itself. Thought is a function of the brain, just 
as the secretion of bile is a function of the liver, or the secretion of gastric 
juice is a function of the stomach, or as the contraction of muscles in the 
various acts of the body and its members is a function of the motor nerves, 
or as the transmission of the sensation of pain is a function of the sensory 
nerves. The ability of the brain to perform its function in the production of 
» ideas depends strictly upon the condition of the brain. It is the grand center 


Effect of Narcotics 
on Nerves 


setae Ss ~-VIAVI HYGIENE _ 


of the nervous system. It is here that all the incoming and outgoing nerv 
are assembled. It is here, after their assemblage, that they are brought int 
a close common relation, in order that the body may be what it is, a unified 
structure. Hence it follows that if an injury is sustained by any nerve or set 
of nerves, the entire body is injured to that extent. 3 
But what of the grand center, the brain, itself? It is the one that re- 
ceives all the buffettings, that sustains all the injury that any nerve or set of % 
nerves may suffer. That is why the mind is so seriously affected by uterine 
diseases. When a pain-alleviating or sleep-inducing drug is taken into the — 
system it enters the circulation and is thus distributed to every part of the ~ 
body. Not only is every nerve in the system affected by it, but the brain is © 
affected both through all the nerves and through a direct attack of the drug 
upon it. As a consequence, an impairment of the function of the brain—that 
is, the power to think—is unavoidable, and the longer and oftener this injury 
is inflicted the more seriously the mind will be affected. - 


Anything relieved of the work that Nature intended it — 
to perform will eventually lose the power to do its work. © 
This is just as true of the nerves as of everything else. 
If, by the use of pain-deadening drugs, we impair or destroy the ability of the ~ 
sensory nerves to convey impressions of pain to the brain, we shall not be 
properly informed when matters are going. wrong, nor when danger and injury 
are present, and hence the mind will not know that anything is to be done to ~ 
avoid danger or to prevent or repaif the injury. Every drug that is faken to” 
alleviate pain tends to have that effect. : 

Likewise, sleep is a function of the nerves, and a deste for sleep is a 
notice given to the brain that rest and recuperation are demanded by the — 
system. The brain thereupon directs that measures be taken to secure sleep. 
A bed is provided and prepared, we undress, get into bed, compose ourselves, 
and invite the sleep that the mind has ordered. If the nerves come to depend . 
upon some artificial agency, such as a sleep-inducing drug, they will give a 3 
false and unnatural impression to the brain, and the brain, cite deceived, will — 
produce a false and unnatural idea. The longer and oftener this deception is — 
practiced upon the brain, the less will grow its power to functionate normally — 
in the production of natural ideas, and the more confirmed, therefore, the 
false, unnatural and cess reliance will become. 


How a Habit Is 
Confirmed 


E Physicians administer pain-deadening and sleep-induc- 

Why Narcotics ing drugs out of mere pity for the sufferers, though — 
Are Given often with the belief that sleep by any means is better 

than no sleep at all. They reflect wisely that insufficient sleep will bring in- 
sanity or death sooner or later, directly or indirectly. As their skill is insufh- 


meLiVITY,REST-AND- SLEEP 135. 


cient to produce natural sleep, they are forced to resort to artificial means, 
many of them being aware of the fearful risks they are running and of the 
immediate harm they are doing in order to secure the good at which they 
aim. It is the best they can do. .This is one of the most pitiful and humiliat- 
ing confessions that the science at their command could make. 

The use of the Viavi system of treatment strengthens and thus enables. 
one to do away with all the evils that this practice embodies. Through the 
education of the mind, the strenghtening of the moral forces and the building 
up of the nervous system it explains the immense value of pain and aids its 
philosophical and cheerful endurance, and gives strength to do so. As for 
sleep, that is one of the first, most immediate and most salient of its good 
effects. Many thousands of afflicted ones, who had suffered incredible tortures 
from insomnia, secured their first night’s sound, sweet, peaceful and restoring 
sleep after the first-few days’ use of the treatment; and the start thus made is 
never interrupted. This result may not be produced so quickly in all cases. 


The reasons why the Viavi system of treatment induces 
Natural Sleep Is 
Tiduced a perfectly natural, and therefore beneficial, sleep, are 
rs evident. If the treatment contained any narcotic princi- 
ple, the very end to which it is directed would be defeated, and the cures that 


it assists Nature to effect would be impossible. 


It feeds impoverished tissues that are irritating the nerves by clamoring 
for sustenance; it feeds the nerves that have been impoverished by the inces- 


sant and exhausting demands upon them; it assists Nature to regulate the cir- 


culation, which not only is thus enabled properly to distribute the nutriment 
from the treatment and the digestive system to every part of the body, but also 


_ to remove the waste products of living and the poisonous accumulations from 


disease; it aids digestion, assimilation and elimination, all the organs being thus 
enabled to do their work painlessly and easily, without any fretting of the 
nerves or brain. In short, it induces a natural condition of the system, and 
as sleep is a natural process, sleep follows as a natural and certain result. 

It will thus be seen that sleep is not induced directly, as in the case of 
drugs, but indirectly, by the establishment of natural conditions in the system. 
That is to say, the treatment follows natural laws instead of violating them, 
and establishes a natural condition by natural means. Natural conditions can 
never be established by artificial means. Natural sleep can never be induced 
by drugs. Disease can never be overcome by resort to unnatural measures, 
and health can never for long be maintained under unnatural conditions. 


The Viavi system of treatment induces waking rest in 
the same manner-that it does sleep, but the process is so 
interesting and instructive that it will bear special 


The Meaning of 


Weariness 


analysis. It is highly important that we understand all these things, for upon 


136 * VIAVI HYGIENE 


such understanding depend a sure and early recovery from disease and an 


intelligent maintenance of health. ; 
We shall illustrate the subject in the following way: The sensation of 


hunger is a notice sent by all the nerves in the body to the brain that the — 
‘system needs food. When the brain receives this notice it performs its natural — 
function—it creates in the mind a perception of the meaning of the sensation. — 


Thereupon the mind devises the proper remedy—it moves the arms and hands 
to procure food and convey it to the mouth, the mouth to masticate it and the 


throat to swallow it. Thus the demand is met. An impairment of the integ- — 


rity of the nerves will often fail to inform the brain when food is needed, and 
consequently the sensation of hunger will be absent, and the mind will not 
take adequate steps to meet the demand of the system. 

- So, the sensation of weariness is a notice sent by the nerves to the brain 
that the body is in need of rest; the mind thereupon devises means for secur- 
ing rest. But women afflicted with the diseases peculiar to their sex have 
nerves whose integrity is impaired to a greater or less extent. Hence the 
nerves may fail to inform the brain that rest is needed, or the nervous irrita- 
tion caused by the disease may prevent needed rest. If the integrity of the 
nerves is restored, they will perform their duty intelligently; they will know 
when the body needs rest, and when it does they will so inform the brain; and 


the brain will evolve thoughts of rest, and compel its adoption. That is just — 


what the use of the Viavi system of treatment accomplishes. 


Why Bedtime Is cause they know that long and torturing hours of wake- 
Dreaded fulness await them. If they felt that sleep would come 
promptly, would be sound, and would continue for a sufficient length of 
time, they would look forward to bed-going time as one of the pleasantest 
events of the day. They would enjoy it just as much as a hungry person 


would an approach to a table laden with tempting viands. In the morning — 


they would arise refreshed and satisfied, just as a person would from a meal 
that had been enjoyed. 

By assisting Nature to establish home conditions the Viavi system of 
treatment induces a desire to sleep at the proper time, and the ability to sleep 
soundly and a sufficient length of time for the recuperative forces to do their 
work. There will be no tendency to dread the act of going to bed. In other 
words, natural conditions will be established by natural means, and natural 
functions will result. Sleep is one of them. 

We thus see that the use of the Viavi system of treatment cures not 
alone by feeding the nerves and tissues, by establishing a perfect circulation 
and making good blood, and by eliminating the waste products of living and 
the poisonous products of disease, but also by establishing conditions that 
Jead to healthful and natural rest and sleep, which alone are among the most 


A great many afflicted women dread going to bed, be- 


“ete ee 


UA SA Spe gar thas ae Phy her 


Ce ah vie yee 


ACGLIViTy REST AND SLEEP 137 


powerful of curative agencies, and in whose absence the curing of disease is. 


- impossible. 


For the same reason that the use of the Viavi system of 
treatment establishes conditions leading to rest and 
sleep, it rehabilitates those conditions that render ac- 
tivity easy and pleasurable. People who do not rest and sleep sufficiently have 
no desire to employ their activities. They are tired and depressed all the 
time. “ That tired feeling” has long been a byword in describing the feeling 
of women afflicted with the diseases of their sex. They feel no incentive to 
do wholesome, orderly and profitable work. They take little or no interest 
in their work, and as a consequence they do it badly. They feel no impulse 
to go out-of-doors and enjoy exercise, pure air and sunshine. Nothing leads 
them to seek those social pleasures that mean so much to the health and that 
add so much to the graces of life. They prefer the gloom of solitude and the 
dreariness of home imprisonment. The use of the Viavi system of treat- 
ment will change all that for them, and make them what they should be~— 
contributors to their own happiness and usefulness, to the happiness and 
prosperity and content of their husbands, and to the welfare of their children. 


How Activity Is 
Encouraged 


Every disease, however slight, is a hastened step to the 
grave. Every physical condition that embodies the 
least deviation from the normal, is a summons to death. 
Every artificial device employed to take the place of essential natural proc- 
esses, is an invitation to disease or an aid to its work. Every reliance upon 
artificial means serves as a blinding to the right and natural means. The Viavi 
treatment recognizes and adopts the principle that natural tendencies are up- 
ward; that the natural condition is one of health; that Nature unaided would 
cure all diseases had not her overcoming and recuperative forces become too 
weak in the many cases where she fails, and that the one and only true 
method is to extend the assistance that Nature needs. She will never fail to. 
employ it if extended in time, and will make the most of it under the most 
disadvantageous circumstances. The Viavi system of treatment has proved 
the most valuable aid that she can successfully employ in assisting Nature to 
overcome the obstinate and destructive conditions existing in the diseases with 
which women are afflicted. 


True Meaning of 
Disease 


CHAPTER XX. 


REGULAR HABITS. 


O long as the earth continues to revolve on its axis, presenting suc- 


cessively the different parts of its surface to the light of the sun, so- 3 
long must it follow that the affairs of life and the world must be ~ 


ruled by the conditions thus established. Nearly all savage people — 


are or have been sun worshipers, for they have the common sense to recognize 


the controlling influence of the sun and the value of what we get from it, and 


have not yet developed spiritually to a state in which they can conceive a 2 
higher power of which the sun is but an instrument; they have not learned - 


that there are countless millions of other suns, all possibly giving life to count- 
less millions of worlds besides ours. . ; 
When the sun rises, the activity of all nature begins; when it sets, the 


time of diurnal rest is at hand. Thus at the very foundation of life a regular a 


‘daily procession of events is established, and the more we respect that fact, — 
and order our conduct and affairs in accordance with it, the nearer we sh: a = 
be to Nature and the more we shall get of the happiness and prosperity that — 
she can bestow. 


All successful businesses. are conducted with refereace 
to day and night. This means the existence of a busi- 
. ness habit to that extent.. The formation of one habit 


All Conduct Based 
on Habit 


leads to the formation of others. For that matter, it is needless to argue that. 4 
we are essentially and of necessity creatures of habit. A step further leads us — 
to an appreciation of the fact that habits may be good or bad, that we know ~ 


the difference between them, and that it is as easily within our power to culti- — 
vate useful as it is prejudicial habits. We know that if a business man fails 


into a slovenly and irregular way of conducting his business, it will go to 7 


pieces. We know that if one contracts a bad habit of any kind, one wilt suffe- 


for it. We know, too, that habits are exceedingly tenacious, more so in mide j 


life and old age than in youth, and that they are so, whether they are good: 
or bad. 


REGULAR HABITS 139 


Useful habits, when thoroughly established, are followed 
so easily that we may be hardly conscious of the acts to 
which they give rise. Thus, walking is a very complex 
and difficult art, requiring a high order of skill and judgment. A long time 
and vast labor were required of all of us to master it, and in the process we 
received many a hurt; but after mastering it we acquired it as.a habit, so ~ 
that we came to perform the act with so great ease and assurance that it gives 


Habit Comes from 
Practice 


-us no trouble whatever. In fact, we may be so engrossed with our thoughts 


as to be unconscious of any effort to perform it; and under ordinary conditions 
we take great pleasure in it. Yet is is one of the most difficult things imagin- 
able. We do it so easily solely because it has become a habit to do it easily— 
it has become second nature. 

We do many other things automatically, all from having acquired the 
habit of doing them. Imagine, if possible, the incredible complexity. of piano 
playing by an accomplished performer—the vast range of muscles brought 
into perfect and harmonious play, the swift and accurate action of innumerable 
nerves, and the tremendous array of co-ordinating mental faculties at work. 
Yet to the performer it is all very easy, though utterly impossible to one who 
has not acquired his skill. It is simply because he has formed the habit—it 
has become second nature with him. 


What is difficult in the beginning becomes easy by fre- 

Bad ‘Tendencies in me . 173 
: quent repetition. That is the secret of skill in all 
Heredity things. Even many bad habits require much effort and 
persistence in their acquirement. The poison of tobacco is repugnant to the 
human system, and boys who acquire the tobacco habit do so only after getting 
sick a number of times in the effort. Generally, however, bad habits are 
easier of acquirement than good ones, for the reason that we have got far 
away from the natural and primitive conditions of our existence, and it is 
required of us, under our present conditions, to make intelligence and con- 
science take the place of instinct. If we fail to do so, we have not sufficient 
instinct to guide us aright, but, on the contrary, a great store of inherited 


_ weaknesses and evil tendencies that seek to assume control. A poisoned hered- 


ity, therefore, has become our guide, instead of the instinct that makes the 
lower animals live aright and acquire only useful habits. It is true that we 
have another guide in the example of those about us, but unless we have the 
wisdom to distinguish between the good and the bad in the example that 
they set, our inherited perversity may naturally lead us to prefer the bad to 
the good. 


Many of us are in stupid ignorance of the fact that cer- 
tain habits that we follow bear the slightest element of 
harm. We would try to uproot them if we knew they 


We Should Study 
Our Habits 


140 VIAVI HYGIENE | 


were injurious, but we take no great trouble to inform ourselves whether they 
are hurtful or helpful. It is incumbent upon every one of us with the slight- 
est pretensions to a faithful discharge of our duties to examine every one ee 
our habits minutely and ascertain whether it is good or bad. 

The beauty of forming correct habits is manifold. They soon become 
easy; they give endless pleasure; they help to uproot bad habits by establish- 
ing a better order in the economy and giving it greater strength, pride and 
self-reliance. If we do not make an intelligent and persistent effort to uproot 
bad habits and establish good ones, we are deliberately violating our obliga- 
tions, and bring harm not alone to ourselves, but to others, and more particu- 
larly to those immediately associated with us. The mother or father who 
indulges in any injurious habit transmits to the offspring a tendency to adopt 
that habit, or others equally bad. 


By the systematizing of all one’s affairs they are the 
more easily attended to, and the practice of attending to 
them promptly and at the proper. time soon establishes 
the habit of doing so. Other things being equal, those men are the most suc- 
cessful in business who have the best and most orderly system for conducting 
it. It is ground into men from boyhood to systematize their duties. As a 
consequence, they can do a great deal more, and do it a great deal better and 
more easily, than if they had no system. The reason why the lives of so 
many women are hard is not that their duties are really irksome in themselves, 
but that they are injudiciously discharged. To do a thing in a haphazard way 
requires a great deal more strength and labor than to do it in a systematic way. 


Absence of System 
a Burden 


There are certain simple regulations of life whose faith- 
ful observance brings powerful elements of health. 
Perfect regularity in personal matters is one of them. 
Take so simple a matter, seemingly, as the calls of Nature for an evacuation 
of the bowels and bladder. A great majority of people, women especially, 
have no definite time or times of the day for this duty, and consequently they 
establish no regularity of habit in this regard. The system does not organize 
its forces on a definite plan, but is always uncertain and hesitating. Of course 
everything must suffer from such neglect. 

There are others who defer such a call when it is made. If Nature does 
not take matters in her own hands and force the issue, she ceases for the time 
to make the demand, and then bends her energies to get rid of the deleterious 
refuse by other means. The nerves set the mucous membrane lining the 
intestines at work, and the blood absorbs what it can of the effete matter. 
The blood then carries it to all parts of the body, working some of it out 
through the skin, and some out:through the lungs, thus tainting the breath. 
In the case of urine unduly retained the blood takes up what it can and dis- 


Neglect of Personal 
Attention 


S25 5 {ete ot, ee + 5 .* rr) 


REGULAR HABITS 14} 
tributes it throughout the system, with equally unpleasant and hurtful results. 


The functions of the body are wonderfully responsive to 
Nature Responds to kindly and intelligent treatment. If the bowels and 
Thoughtfulness bladder learn that at certain definite times of the day 
they are to be emptied,*they will organize their processes so intelligently that 
they will be always ready to empty themselves at those times, and will never 
give any trouble in doing so. On the contrary, they will be so grateful that 
they will discharge their duty in a manner that gives us much satisfaction. At 
the same time, not the slightest strain will be put upon the nervous system in 
its efforts to correct our fault, and this will produce a state of general nervous 
content and ease. The best time for emptying the bowels is immediately 
before or after breakfast, for all during the night and the previous day the 
digestive processes have been storing refuse and getting it ready for discharge. 
The bladder, of course, will be emptied at the same time. In a normal state 
the bowels require emptying but once a day. If there is a tendency to do so 
oftener or less often, something serious is wrong, and we should try to cor- 
rect the fault without delay. One of the best ways of doing so is to establish 
the habit of emptying them at a definite hour every day. Even though no 
desire for stool may be felt when that hour arrives, Nature should be invited 
to make the effort. She will gradually come to understand that we have an 
intelligent and kindly purpose, and she will then do her utmost to conform 
herself to our intention. That is the establishing of an exceedingly benefi- 
cent habit. 


- We can understand, upon a little reflection, why regu- 
Nature’s Works Are larity of habits is so essential. Nature compels us to 
Rythmical sleep a certain number of hours every day. This is im- 
planted ineradicably within us, and we cannot violate it without suffering the 
consequences. Thus we have the foundation of a rythmical procession of 
events—the waking and the sleeping life. Each has a distinct and vital pur- 
pose—the one for the ‘consumption of strength, and the other for its recupera- 
tion. Hence the more rythmical and orderly we make our acts, the more 
pleasure living will give us. It should cause us infinite shame to be driven to 
perform any of the natural functions, whether eating, sleeping, or evactuating 
the bowels and bladder. Nature desires to be our friend and guide, not our 
lash-wielding master. She punishes us only when we violate her laws, but 
she never fails to reward us when we obey them; and we get pain or pleasure 
out of life to the extent tc which we violate or observe its principles. 

It may be deemed a surprising thing that any necessity should exist for 
insisting on perfect regularity in one’s personal habits, but the truth is that 
this is one of the worst obstacles encountered in the treatment of disease, and 

‘one of its most. prolific causes. 


One of the reasons on men are fase as a outs than 
women is that they are more regular in their natur 
functions, and the reason why they are more regular 
‘that their business is regular. If women would regulate their affairs as cor 
pletely, their natural tendency would be to give regular attention to the 
natural functions. Men were evidently intended by Nature to be stronger 
than women, but not to be heartier nor healthier. Their sens in these 
regards grows out of their habits of life. 


Good Produced by 
Regularity — 


Thus, in the matter of eating, the systematized method of a man’s life 
lends a zest to his efforts, and this keeps his nervous system in good tone, with 
the result that his appetite is hearty and his digestion good. Women are 
prone to give too little attention both to the character of their food as strength 
making material, and to regularity in taking it. Just as the bowels and blad- 
der respond gratefully to intelligent attention on the score of regularity, sa 
does the stomach. When we come to discuss dyspepsia we shall have some- — 
thing to say about diet, and the principles there laid down will have wide 4 
application. The point now insisted upon is that regularity in eating be given q E 
the closest attention. This is just as important as the character of the food — 
that we eat. The stomach, like everything else, does its work best if it has ~ 
regular periods of work and rest, and if this regularity is interfered with the 
health of a well person will suffer, and the disease of a suffering one will be = 
augmented. 


Powe Resaladiy ts Regularity in the times for faldag rest and sleep will 
Be conserve strength to a wonderful degree, and this | a 

‘ Beneiicial strength is useful both in maintaining health and com- — 
batting disease. If the system has been accustomed to expect food at regular q 
times (not closer than six hours apart), the sensation of hunger will rarely ~ 
occur until the time arrives when the stomach has been taught to expect food. — 
Similarly, if regular habits have been established -with regard to emptying the — 
bowels, the desire to do so will not appear until the regular time for emptying — 
them arrives. -In the one case the hunger will be sharp, and in the other the — 
desire will be strong. As a consequence, natural enjoyment attends the per- ~ 
formance of these functions, because they are natural functions. — > 


So, if the system has been made accustomed to expect daytime rest ata 
certain hour, it will create a desire for rest when that hour arrives, and the ~ 
rest, therefore, will be sweeter, more thorough and more refreshing than if it — 
is taken in an irregular and haphazard fashion. It is the same with going to _ 
sleep. If the system has been made accustomed to going to sleep at a certain 4 
hour, it will expect to sleep when that hour arrives, and as a consequence _ 
sleep will come readily and be sound and refreshing. <2 


It may seem absurdly unnecessary to call attention to these elementary 


REGULAR HABITS 143 


: and self-evident rules of conduct, but the fact is that ninety-nine persons in a 
hundred give them no thought, much less understand their great value. 


; There is hardly a thing of ordinary occurrence in life 
Good Habits Yield but that will be better done, and will give more pleasure 
Pleasures in the doing, if it is done regularly. Take exercise, for 
instance. If we have accustomed the system to the pleasant stimulus of a 
‘walk or drive or ride, or anything else of a kindred nature, at a certain hour 
of the day, it will expect that stimulus when the hour arrives, and will enjoy 
it much more than if the pleasure is taken in a haphazard and sporadic fash- 
ion. The great evil of evil habits is that the system has become accustomed to 
the regular performance of the habitual evil act. If a man accustoms his 
system to an intoxicant at a certain hour of the day, he will crave it when that 
hour arrives. In a similar way, the system will crave the indulgence of a 
good habit, and will enjoy it. 

It is the same with all the work that falls to our daily lives. A man 
enjoys his business, and is successful in it, in proportion to the regularity with 
which he conducts its details. Not only that, but it comes easier to him, and 
he does it better, and it is more beneficial to his spirits, health and strength. 
Great musicians have regular hours of the day for practice, and no matter 
how proficient and famous and prosperous they become, they must continue 
to practice in that regular way, or they will lose their skill. A woman who 
lays out her duties on a systematic plan, will find them much easier to do than 
if she permits them to drive her, will take a great deal more pleasure in doing 
them, and will receive the full benefit that their performance can impart. 


CHAPTER  XXi. 


SUNSHINE AND AIR. 


E all realize to some extent the fact that the sun’s light is essential to : 
health and life, but we do realize it to the full extent, and do we make © 


the most intelligent use of the knowledge? Every living thing must 


have the sun’s light. Even the blind creatures that live in caverns and — 


at the bottom of the sea receive some light, however little, and however im- 
perceptible it may be to our senses. Some things naturally require less light 
than others, but we are not concerned with that fact here. We know that 
human beings require all the light they can get, and that they thrive in pro- 


portion to the amount they receive, and suffer in proportion to the extent to 
which they are denied it. Persons confined in prison cells or to their homes 


become etiolated—that is, pale. This means that their blood is not of a char- 
acter to sustain health and overcome disease. If the blood is wrong everything 
else is wrong. 


The sun’s light comes to us in two forms—direct and 


Kinds and Effects refracted. The direct light is the direct, uninterrupted 


of Sunlight 


ray turned aside, diffused and scattered. Hence it has power, but not nearly 


so great as that of the direct ray. The daylight in our houses is refracted sun- 


light; that out-of-doors on a clear day is direct sunlight. On a cloudy day we 
have refracted and diffused light, because the direct rays are broken up, and 
much of their power absorbed, by the clouds. 

Civilized races have accustomed themselves in a measure to less sun- 
shine than savages enjoy, but two things may be noted—first, that civilized 
races are not so healthy as savages, and that those civilized persons who 
spend most of their time in the open air are the healthiest. 


He The difference between the power of the sun’s light in 
‘The Qualities of . : 
Sisk summer and in winter is due to the difference in the 
ere thickness of the layer of the earth’s air that it has to 
penetrate. In winter this thickness is much greater than in summer, because 


ray; it is what we call sunshine. Refracted light is the — 


- 


SUNSHINE AND AIR 145 


the rays come to us more slanting, and hence more of them are absorbed, and 
fail to reach us. Therefore it is advisable that we get much more sunshine in 
winter than in summer. 

For our purposes we may assume that the sun’s light has two qualities— 
a chemical one, which is roughly called its actinic quality, and its heating one. 
Both of these qualities are diminished in winter. The actinic quality is of 
more importance to us than the heating quality. Both the actinism and the 
heat are vastly stronger in the direct than in the réfracted rays. In a place 
that is very hot in summer the heat that we receive from long exposure to the 
direct rays may do us more harm than the actinic quality will do us good. 
Happily, we can always use our intelligence both as to the length of time we 
should expose ourselvés to the direct rays, and as to devising measures to 
lessen the power of the direct rays, by interposing between us and the sun 
something—say a loosely woven fabric—to intercept some of the light. 


Working hand in hand with the life-giving power of the 
sun is that of the air, and the two are properly consid- 
ered together. All things, including human _ beings, 
draw from the air much of what they need to sustain life. When earth is 
brought up from a deep mine or well, it is unfit to grow plants, because it 
lacks the elements that the air and sunshine impart to soil to make it suitable 
for the sustention of plant life. These forces work upon it as it lies exposed, 
and in the course of time a growth of grass or weeds appears upon it. Farmers 


Life from Air and 


Sunshine 


get the best results by letting their land lie fallow once in a while—that is, by 


refraining from growing a crop upon it. The following year it yields a much 
more bountiful crop than if it had been denied this opportunity to recuperate. 
Most farmers call this “letting the land rest.” It does not really rest then any 
more than when a crop is on it, but the absence of a crop permits the air and 
sunshine to have free access to it, and they thus restore to it useful elements 
that former crops had consumed. It follows, therefore, that when a field is 
fallowed it should be thoroughly plowed, and more than once, for the more 
thoroughly it is stirred, to a reasonable extent, the more completely it is ex- 
posed to the action of the air and sunshine, and the more useful elements it 
draws from them. f 


The air and sun, and particularly the sun, lend to all 
living things the colors that distinguish and adorn them. 
Within the tissues in which the color appears, Nature 
stores what are termed pigment cells, which contain the element upon which 
the actinism of the sun’s rays works to produce the particular color that the 
pigment is designed to develop. Hence for every different shade of every 
different color in living things, the pigment cells contain a distinct element 
capable of producing that shade when acted upon by the sun’s light. 


Effect of Sunlight 
on Colors 


ee ae “HYGIENE 


It follows that the brightest oie are seen in those “vine ‘thifes tha 
‘receive the greatest amount of sunshine. We know that persons most exposed 
to sunshine have the highest color. In the skin of brunettes there is more 
pigment than in that of blondes, and hence sunlight makes a brunette darker 
than it does a blonde. Persons of a reddish complexion grow redder instead — 
of dark in the sunshine. This is not because of the presence of a reddish 
pigment in the skin, but because the action of the sun stimulates the capilla- 
ries in the skin and renders the increased quantity of blood in them more 
visible through the cuticle. Brunettes have the same experience, but their © 
skin is apt to be thicker than that of blondes, so that less of the red blood — 
shows, and the presence of the dark pigment has a further tendency to obscure : 
the red. Nevertheless, a brunette much exposed to the sun acquires a certain 
soft and pleasing glow that is visible in spite of the darker pigment. 


‘ The air in a house is rarely, or never, so pure as that 
A Necessity for outside. There are so many reasons for this, and the 
Pure Air fact is so familiar to all, that it need not be discussed | 
minutely here. As pure air is necessary to health and to recovery from dis- 
ease, it is essential that we admit all that prudence suggests. The air in a 
bedroom rapidly becomes foul and poisonous, so that we are constantly taking 
back into the blood the deleterious elements that it has thrown off through 
the lungs. Hence it is highly important that the bedroom be amply venti- 
lated, both night and day. ; 
It is computed that when at rest we consume 500 cubic inches of air a — 
minute. Therefore if we remain at rest all day and night in an unventilated 
room ten feet wide, twelve feet long and ten feet high, we shall consume one- 
third the air, for 500 cubic inches consumed a minute means 720,000 cubic 
inches consumed in twenty-four hours, and there are 2,073,600 cubic inches of 
air in a room of the foregoing dimensions. This means not only a consump- 
tion of that much air, but the vitiation of all the rest. If we walk at the rate 
of one mile an hour we use 800; two miles, 1,000; three miles, 1,600; four 
miles, 2,300. If we start out and run six miles an hour we consume 3,000 
cubic inches of air during every minute of the time. In walking at the very 
leisurely gait of two miles an hour we get the benefit of twice as much air in 
the lungs as when we are resting, and more in proportion to the increased gait. 
This means a greatly quickened action of the heart, a largely increased rapidity 
of the circulation, and an extensively augmented elimination of impurities, . 
particularly through the lungs and skin. From this we may infer both the — 
importance of pure air and the value of exercise. The sun’s direct rays exer- 
cise a powerful influence in purifying the air. That is one reason why out- 
door air is purer than in-door. It is also a reason for having the bedroom as- | 
sunny as possible, and for admitting to the house an abundance of sunshine 
every day. 


N\ 


ee Sunshine Benefits 


SUNSHINE AND AIR si tee St 


The action of the sun’s direct rays upon the peripheral - 
nerves—those terminating in the skin—is remarkable 


the Nerves It stimulates them, and the impulse of this stimulation 


is of course transmitted to the brain and extends throughout every part 
‘of the body. The effect is a heightened and strengthened vitality. All have 


observed the stimulating and refreshing effect of a hot bath, except where 


its injudicious use has produced an over-stimulation followed by depression. 


The effect of the heat of the sun is similar to that, but possibly there is an ad- 
ditional chemical effect fromthe actinic properties of the sun’s rays. It is a 


~ curious fact that while we recognize the necessity of exposing the entire body 


to the action of the water in taking a hot bath, we do not seem to appreciate 
the value of removing all the clothing for a sun bath. Of course it is impos- 
sible to get the full benefit of the sun’s light, or anything approaching it, unless 
we expose every part of the body to its effects. This requires great care, as 


there is danger of blistering the skin and overheating the blood. But if it is 


done judiciously, and at regular times, remarkable benefits will be secured 


from it. Directions to Viavi patrons for taking a sun bath are given in the 


latter part of this volume, 


CHAPTER XXII. 23 


MENTAL STATES. 4 


» 


T is easy to underestimate the importance of the relation between cel 


and physical conditions. Close observation and large experience have 
settled the following propositions: Disease affects the perfect integrity 


of the mind to the extent to which it affects the nervous system and 
draws upon the vital forces, and tends to create a condition of mind operating - 
against the curative power of natural forces. For-this reason it is demanded 


of us that we understand the mental condition in which disease puts us, and 


take such action as prudence, duty and common sense will suggest. This is a 
subject in which husbands and fathers should take particular interest. They 
should reflect that a woman afflicted with a disease peculiar to her sex is 


nervously affected in one way or another to a greater or less degree, and that 2 
this condition calls for his finest consideration and wisdom. : : 


Records of Lunatic 
Asylums 


preciate the serious nature of the situation. It has been already explained why — 
diseases of the generative organs so seriously affect the nervous system, and 


% 
a 


When we reflect that eighty-five per cent of the female A 
inmates of lunatic asylums were brought to their condi- ” : 
dition by a disease of the generative system, we can ap- 


; 


ordinary intelligence will inform us that whatever injuriously affects the | 
3 


nervous system will bring damage to the center of that system, the brain, 


which is the organ of thought. All readers of newspapers see, with terrible 
frequency, accounts of women who have committed suicide, or killed their j 
own children before taking their own lives. These are so common that the 
newspapers give no special attention to them. From these desperate condi- 
tions of the nervous system all the way down to the slightest nervousness or 
irritability are infinite shades of mental unsoundness, each and vey one cf 


them meaning an impairment of life. 


Nerve Force and 


Its Value perform, every living process within our bodies, is the 


i oan 
1 Ee 


Every thought to:which the brain gives birth, every 
emotion that springs up in the heart, every act that we 


MENTAL STATES A 149 


product of nervous forces, If any single nerve in the body suffers injury, or 
is overworked, every other nerve will suffer, and the brain itself. There is no 
such thing as an independent nerve or set of nerves. They are all bound inta 
one structure. If any nerve or set of nerves suffers injury or is overworked, 
ali the other nerves, and of course the brain, sympathize with it, try to aid it, 
and give up some of their force to it. The greater the number of nerves in- 
jured, or overworked, the greater the draft upon all the other nerves and the 
brain. Every draft upon nervous force weakens the ability of all the nerves 
to do the natural work assigned to them. As diseases of the generative system 
involve an execeedingly large number of nerves, it is easy to understand that 

-the harm they bring to the entire system is very great. 


ae The nervous system may suddenly and completely col- 
Constant Dripping lapse under a very severe injury to a considerable num- 
That Wears ber of nerves. This is called shock, and it is an eloquent 
fact that shock is one of the consequences most dreaded and oftenest experi- 
enced in surgical operations for the diseases of women. Shock nearly al- 
ways follows such operations. If it is very severe, it is fatal. This shows the 
extreme nervous sensitiveness of the organs of generation, a fact with which 
we were already sufficiently familiar from knowledge of the great number of 
nerves supplying them. 

A minor injury, long sustained, has a cumulative force. A seemingly 
insignificant disease, particularly one of the uterine organs, maintains a con- 
stant nagging of the entire nervous system, and as this represents a steady use 
of nerve force without a compensating regeneration, there is gradual deterior- 
ation, until a condition presents itself which must give rise to serious con- 
sequences. It is like the constant dripping of water on a stone. It is ims 
possible to see from day to day that any change is taking place, but the time 
comes inevitably when the effect is seen. 


Disease absorbs the strength that the body needs for all 
its functions and purposes. This strength is drawn from 
“every part and organ, but most rapidly from those that 
have an inherent weakness—in any event, those are the ones that suffer first 
and most. If the heart is lacking in native strength, it will give evidence of 
the draft being made upon it; for this reason we often find palpitation with 
uterine diseases. Indigestion, a very common accompaniment of these dis- 
eases, indicates that the digestive system is giving way under the strain. The 
kidneys may be the first to suffer, leaving in the system much of the poison 
that it is their function to drain from it. The lungs may break down, render- 
ing the afflicted one subject to pneumonia, bronchitis or consumption. The 
‘walls of the blood vessels may have some inherent weakness that the nervous 
drain develops, with the result of imperfect circulation, the impoverishment 


Strength Slowly 
Consumed 


he ays 


150 VIAVI HYGIENE 


of the body and the accumulation of waste to. form tumors and other growths. 
With all of these conditions are correlated derangements. The blood will 
of a poor quality. The lungs will not be able to do their work of purificat 
and bring into the blood the valuable qualities that in health it takes from the 
air. Rheumatism, sciatica and numerous other complants are likely to 
supervene. ee 
More distressing than the physical derangements to 
which disease gives rise are those of the mind. It is in- 
tended by Nature that we should enjoy life, overcome 
difficulties, gain courage and an equable temper from experience, and make all 
things contribute in one way or another to the pleasure of living. Life is a 
ceaseless struggle against circumstances and conditions militating against 
happiness, but it is intended that we should be able to meet and overcome all 
these and turn them to advantage. If we lack the strength to do so we shall be 
unhappy to the extent to which strength is lacking. It is impossible for an 
unhealthy woman to be really happy. It is impossible for her to enjoy. life as 
she should. 3 

As a matter of fact, we all know that afflicted women are beset by nu- — 
merous worries. Things that cause others no uneasiness are formidable to ~ 
them. They find the ordinary tasks and crosses of life, so useful to healthy — 
persons in developing strength and character, and thus in the end contributing 
to the sum of happiness, taking all the sweetness out of life. 


Mental Effects of 
Disease 


Countless women have given up and died merely be- 
cause physicians had told them that their diseases were 

- incurable—diseases that would have indubitably yielded 
to the Viavi system of treatment. The reputation of the Viavi system of 
treatment was laid in the curing of otherwise hopeless cases, in which the 
sufferers had lost all faith in every kind of treatment, after suffering many 
years of torture under the various treatments to which they were subjected. 
They adopted Viavi not because they had the slightest faith in it, but merely 
to give it a chance if there was any. No faith in the efficacy of the treatment 
is required—all that is needed is a faithful following of the instructions — 
given. The treatment enables Nature to make such changes in the entire — 
organism as to remove the depressing mental burdens that add so much toa 
‘the power of the disease. The mind grows stronger, and the crosses of life — 
gradually lose their irritating force. In other words, the nervous system is 
slowly being brought to a condition of health, and thus everything else be- 
gins to do its work naturally. A hopeful, clear, cheerful mind is the natural 
-one. he * 
: .. There is nothing vague, intangible or supernatural con- 

A Rational Basis nected with the use of the Viavi system of treatment. 
There is nous in it that appeals to aye fe the 


Great Power of 
Impressions 


of Cure 


PE Crt ee ee eae Ree oe 


MENTAL STATES” ~ er 


hardest kind of common sense in a woman, and that is the very kind of which 
she is most in need when she is suffering. That is the kind that will make 
_-her understand herself and her disease, its causes, cure and prevention. It 
is strictly a practical, scientific treatment, based on simple natural laws easily 
understood and obeyed. Everything connected with it tends to bring women 
into a closer relationship with Nature and Nature’s God. Its teachings lay 
‘the foundation for rational adhesion to any religion that may most strongly 
appeal to her. They enable her to understand the injunctions of religion 
and draw the highest consolation from their observance. From Viavi teach- 
ings she learns that intelligent living and the securing and preservation of 
health are essential elements of all desires and efforts to obey divine laws. 


CHAPTER XXIII 


See 


SIMPLE KNOWLEDGE. 


UCH of the space in the chapters immediately following will be devoted 


to a description of the diseases of women, besides their causes and 
treatment. Descriptions of the diseases will be given, not because 

they are essential in the use of the Viavi system of treatment, but 

because they are deeply interesting and instructive, and add to a woman's — 
knowledge, strength and usefulness. The Viavi movement appeals to the — 


ps a 
ras: 
mer) 


“5 rr Se 


intelligence and conscience of women, and hence it furnishes the information — 
upon which intelligence and the wise exercise of conscience are based. At — 


the same time, it is neither desired, nor is it necessary, that any task should 


be laid upon women. It would be a misrepresentation of the Viavi movement, 
and a defeat of its purpose, to create the impression that anything whatever 


of a difficult or formidable nature exists anywhere within its aims and prac- — 


tical working. 


Bs 


The thoughtful reader will have seen that in the subjects already 
treated the most helpful common-sense ideas have been put forth, and that 


they have been expressed in the simplest, clearest manner possible. In the 


semi-technical subjects that will be discussed in following chapters, the same 
course will be pursued; and while, as we have said, an understanding of them — 
is not essential to the success of the Viavi system of treatment, we are con- 
fident that they will be found so interesting that every woman will be irre- 


sistibly inclined to study and understand them. 


Iilness Produces eases peculiar to them are already sufficiently burdened. 
Weakness The whole aim of the Viavi system of treatment is to 
assist Nature to relieve this burden, not increase it. The details of the treat- 


ment itself are so simple, so pleasant, so easily carried out and bring so much 


comfort and satisfaction, that no matter how much a woman may be suffering, 


she will deem it no burden upon her. The value of knowledge concerning 
the character of the disease lies in the fact that the sufferer is enabled by it 
to understand what the treatment is accomplishing in her case, as this leads 


Tt is fully realized that women suffering with the dis- — 


ag Seve a aera? 


SIMPLE KNOWLEDGE Isz 


to its more intelligent and persistent use, and prevents discouragement in cases 
where Nature, having so much to overcome, takes considerable time in estab- 
lishing health. Nothing could be more beneficial to a-woman who has been 
weakened by disease and suffering than a strengthening of the will. It is true 
that the Viavi system of treatment, in its gradual process of restoring health 
naturally, will bring the strength of mind and will that come with improving 
physical health, but if this strength can be imparted directly, as it is by an 
understanding of the causes and nature of disease and the operation of natural 
laws in overcoming it, the progress toward health will be more rapid. That 
is why the information contained in the following chapters is given. 


All the greatest and most useful knowledge is simple and 
- The Simplicity of .<i1y understood. Nature has been too wise to plac 
easily understood. ature has been too wise to place 
Knowledge before us any problems affecting our welfare that are not 
easy to learn. The problems of health and disease are merely part of the 
problems of life that we must solve in order to live useful and happy lives. 
Although we are denied the instinct that enables the lower animals to live 
wisely and enjoy health, we have been given intelligence, which is infinitely 
higher and more useful. It was never a part of nature’s scheme that any set 
‘of human beings should seek to monopolize the knowledge that enables us ta 
live wisely and happily. He who assumes that only his wisdom and discre- 
tion may be safely trusted with the knowledge of how we should live, is not a 
friend to humanity. Viavi advocates, having solved some of the vital prob- 
lems affecting the happiness of women and the world, desire that all should 
share the knowledge and enjoy the benefits. 

To surround the laws of health—which include those of disease—with 
any sort of mystery, or to assume that they should be withheld from the com- 
mon world, is but adding to the volume of disease and suffering. It will be 
found in studying the ensuing chapters how simple and fascinating the prob- 
lems are, and how easily amenable disease is to intelligent treatment. 
With some the treatment of the diseases of women is strictly analogous to the 
methods of the Indian medicine men, the only difference being that with the 
latter the mystery is deepened by incantations and other mummeries. The 
true physician is frank, open, considerate. 


Dee That a study of natural laws and their bearing upon 
Instinctive Love of Heth . Py Ree peas . 

ealth and disease is instinctively desired is shown in the 

Knowledge fascination that the study of physiology in the schools 

has for children, and in the eagerness with which a young girl listens to the 
great truths of her being when imparted to her by a wise and thoughtful 
mother. Adults are but children grown up, and the study has an equal fasci- 
nation for them when once they are started. The sole reason why the diseases 
of women are not more generally understood is that a most unwise and hurtful 


Vega VIAVI HYGIENE - ee 


influence has been exertea to make them believe both. that women have not 
the mental ability to grasp these subjects, and that it is indelicate to study 
them. The evils of this are seen in the millions of women who lead wretched 
lives and sap the foundation of social and national health and purity. 
Some women may say: “If the Viavi treatment is good 
for the diseases of women, why should I trouble myself : : 
to study all these matters? They are dry and uninter- 4 
esting, and I see no reason why I should bother with them. All that I want 
is to get well; that is what I wartt the Viavi treatment for, and that is all [2 
care about.” a 
On the other hand, there are many who can “appreciate the saute of 
a knowledge of the origin of disease, particularly as such knowledge involves — 
‘the ability to avoid, after a cure has been obtained, the causes that produce > 
disease. s 
There are still others who have an instinctive thirst for: donee for 
its own sake, who enjoy its acquisition and take pride in its possession. 3 
The Viavi system of treatment meets the wants of all of these. It does 
not require knowledge at the hands of those who have no desire to possess it, ; 
as it will enable Nature to set up processes that will bring about a cure with- - 
out the possession of any knowledge of the subject. All of the vital processes’ 
of our economy are carried on by Nature without any directing knowledge on 
our part, and she operates in exactly the same manner in curing eee with - 
the aid of the Viavi system of treatment. cs 
It is nevertheless more or less helpful that the truths set forth in suc- 
ceeding chapters be learned, for besides being eminently useful, they will be 
found to be exceedingly interesting. The treatment for each disease will be 
found in the chapter devoted to it, and special hygienic aids to the treat- 
ment will be found in the latter part of the volume, with references to 
them throughout the text. 


Different Kinds 
of Women 


oe el a eS 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. 


O other part of the body is involved in so much obscurity as the nervous 
system, and concerning none other is there so much popular igno- 
rance. Its broader principles are well known, and an understanding of 
them serves as a guide to intelligent living, and to the happiest results 


in the treatment of disease. It is unnecessary to give an intricate explanation 
on the subject, but it is advisable to give a clear outline of it, in order that the 


origin of symptoms otherwise inexplicable may be understood, and the value 
of the Viavi system of treatment in enabling Nature to overcome them 


_ appreciated. 


The nervous system has two great divisions—first, the cerebro-spinal 
system, contained in the cavities of the skull and spine, and governing the 
higher mental facuties, emotions, impulses, sensations and impressions; 


‘3 second, the sympathetic system, supervising the nutrition. 


The Cerebro Sotnal The great center of the cerebro-spinal system is the 
e Metento-opinal prain. It is composed of gray nerve cells, whose func- 


System tion is to originate nerve force, and white nerve fibers, 
whose. function is to convey impressions to the gray cells and impulses from 


_ them. The gray cells are in the cortex, or outer part, of the brain, in several 


layers, like the bark of a tree. The brain substance is wrinkled into folds, 
called convolutions; the gray cells follow these convolutions, dipping down 
into the creases between them. This ingenious arrangement affords more 
room for the cells than if the surface of the brain were smooth, and prevents 
the necessity of a larger head to accommodate them. : 

A white nerve fiber arises in each of these minute gray cells, which are 
so small that they can be seen only with the aid of a powerful microscope. 
These fibers, existing in countless numbers, compose the mass of white matter 
in the brain, and constitute all of the brain except the outer layers and groups 
of gray cells. The business of the cells is to originate impulses and ideas, that 
of the fibers to transmit them. Each fiber has a particular impulse or impression 
to convey, and no other. Fibers of like function are gathered together in 
strands as they pass from the brain into the spinal cord. From the cord they 


156 _ VIAVI HYGIENE 


pass out to the various parts of the body. Some of these fibers are continuous 
from the brain to their terminals. Others are interrupted by bunches of cells. 
called centers. The first-named variety may be illustrated by telephone wires 
running directly from the central station to the houses of patrons; the second — 
by wires that pass through relay batteries at sub- stations. 


Cells of like function are arranged together in the cortex 
The Arrangement of the brain. For instance, those having to do with the 
of Cells higher mental faculties, such as ideas, emotions, volition, 
etc., are situated in the front part of the brain (the forehead), while those con- 
trolling the movements of the tongue, face, hands, arms, legs and feet are sit-. 
uated in the middle and side regions of the brain. Those having to do with 
the sensations of pain, touch and temperature are on the side of the brain, 
just above the ear; the area of speech is immediately in front of the ear, 
behind that is the area of hearing, and behind that the area of smell and 
taste. The back of the head covers the area of sight. Lower, where the head 7 
joins the neck, is the area governing the co-ordinate movements of the body, - 
enabling us to stand or walk properly. It is supposed that this part of the — 
brain has to do with the uterine organs, as diseases of those organs produce 
pain there. 

There are really two brains in the skull, one occupying the right half of © 
the skull cavity and the other the left. The fibers from these cross on their way 
to the body, so that the right brain governs the left side of the body, and the 
left brain the right. These brains are connected by what are called commis- 
sural fibers, which enable the two to work together in producing unison of 
action in the two sides of the body. 

The brain and the spinal cord are covered with membranes, the one 
nearest them supplying them with nourishment by carrying their blood 4 


supply. 4 


se asec bie na Ne Ri ee See ane erie cate ed 


The nerves running from the cells and regulating the 
movements of the body are called motor, or efferent 
(outgoing), nerves. Sensations from all parts of the 
bods: such as seeing, hearing, tasting, smelling, hunger, pain, heat, cold, etc., 
are carried to the cells over fibers called the sensory, or afferent Cinsontes 
nerves. 

The spinal cord is beauty and systematically arranged. The fibers 
occupying its back and sides are the sensory nerves, while the motor nerves 
occupy the front. The spine is composed of segments of bone called ver- 
tebre, arranged in a column, and the segments «are separated by cartilage. 
(The spinal column and cord will be more fully described in the next chapter. } 
‘Through openings in the bones, called the vertebral foramina, the nerves and 
blood vessels pass in and out, the motor nerves in front and the sensory nerves 


Motor and Sensory 
Nerves 


THE NERVOUS SYSTEM : 157 


fat the back. Before leaving the spinal canal they unite in one sheath and 
proceed together to the various parts of the body for which they are destined. 


We may illustrate the action of the nerves by lightly 
pricking the end of the finger with a pin. The injury 
thus done, however slight, rouses the activity of one or 
more sensory nerves, which immediately convey to the brain, and there record, 
the sensation originating in the finger. The brain weighs the sensation, and 
| then causes a motor impulse to be sent out over the motor nerves governing 

_ the conduct of the arm, hand and finger; these nerves stimulate the muscles 
, in such a way as to cause them to contract, and_by this contraction the finger 
_ is withdrawn from the pin-point. Hence a circuit has been established from 
- the finger, over the sensory nerves to the brain and back to the finger over the 
motor nerves, the area of sensation in the brain being connected with the 
‘motor area by fibers. 


How the Nerves 
Operate 


All the cells and nerves have to be fed and sustained the 
How the System 
same as all other parts of the body. Hence there are 
Is Fed nerves whose business it is to keep all the cells and 
4 nerves supplied with nutriment by bringing the blood in contact with them 
' through the circulation. Each kind of cell_selects from the blood the particu- 
dar kind of nutriment that it needs for the work it has to do. The energy thus 
' drawn from the blood enables one set of cells to think, another to move the 
feet, another to experience joy, another to suffer sorrow, another to detect the 
' slightest variation in musical tones, another to enjoy the delightful odor of 
flowers, another to preserve our lives by rejecting food that has the slightest 
_ odor of decay or disease. It is from these cells in the brain that all ideas and 
impulses spring—love and hatred, pride and ambition, plans of battles, the 
_ discovery of worlds, the growth of mercantile enterprises, little acts of kind- 
ness, great deeds of philanthropy, the first desire of the babe to investigate its 
| thumb. Every act done, every word spoken, originates here, the most won- 
_ derful and complex part of man. The rest of the body is more or less mechan- 
, ical and chemical. The brain approaches the Divine. 


s 
4 
" fh 
; 
‘ 


As all the power of the cells and nerves comes from the 
| Power Comes from blood, the character of that power must depend on the 
the Blood quality of the blood and the manner of its circulation. 
_ We cannot expect to grow figs on thistles, nor can we expect that the thoughts 
will be pure and the functions of the organs healthy if the cells are fed on 
impure food. Poisonous matter is taken up by the blood from diseased parts 
_ of the body, and as all of it cannot be thrown out by the lungs, some must be 
carried to the cells and form part of their nourishment. It is impossible to 
have a sound brain and well-ordered mind, thoughts and impulses under such 


158 | VIAVI HYGIENE ~ oe 


conditions; and it is equally impossible for the vital functions of the body 
to perform their serious work perfectly. Life must be impaired both in ee 
higher and its lower levels. 


‘The Sympathetic chains’ of knots or nerve ganglia connected by nerve 
System fibers. This form of nervous system, though much- 

lower and having much more limited powers and functions, is the kind, and 
the only kind, that plants have; they are denied the cerebro-spinal system, 


The sympathetic, or organic, system is composed of 


which distinguishes animals and which makes animals a so much higher type 


of living things than plants; Human beings are still higher, partly because 
their brains are furnished with a greater number of gray cells. 


The sympathetic system is first found in the spinal column, along its 


sides and front. The right and left chains of ganglia are connected by fibers a 


running across the spinal column. These ganglia, or knots, of nerve cells 
extend the entire length of the back, and there are three main.centers of them 


—one high in the thorax, or bony frame of the chest; one behind the stomach, 
in the abdomen; and one, the largest of all, in the pelvic cavity. From 
these centers nerve fibers run to and along the blood vessels throughout the 


entire body, following them to the minuest capillaries, and into the brain a 


substance itself, 


The function of these sympathetic nerves is to dilate and contract the 


blood vessels, and hence they are known as the vaso-motor nerves—literally, 
vessel-moving nerves. Branches of them control the action of the arteries in — 
every part of the body, thus regulating the blood supply, or the circulation, 
in the heart, lungs, stomach, intestines, liver, spleen, uterine organs, etc. The 


last-named organs have an abundant supply of these nerves, because they are_ 4 


so abundantly furnished with blood vessels. 


All the parts of the sympathetic system are so intimately. 
Remote Symptoms 


Explained 


gestion or an inflammation arise in the uterine organs 


connected with one another, that no sooner does a con- 


than the sensation which it produces passes through both the sympathetic and <4 


the sensory systems of nerves to the adjacent parts of the body, and affect that 
area in the brain which governs these organs. The direct effect upon the 
sympathetic system of a congestion occurring here is to disturb the circulation 
throughout the entire body, at first affecting that in the parts contiguous to 
the organs. The great ganglion of the sympathetic system, the solar plexus, 
- situated behind the stomach, is immediately disturbed, and its branches rami- 
fying the tissues of the liver, spine, intestines and stomach give notice to them 
of the disturbance in the uterine organs. Thus it is that so many and so 
varied disturbances arise from the uterine organs, for it must be remembered — 
that the fibers from the plexus in the thorax are intimately connected with the 


SSVSFEMG CS Ao re ot e6 


Es 5 tS a 


- ‘THE NERVOUS 


heart and lungs; thus we can understand the symptoms arising in the heart, 
~~ stomach and bowels from uterine diseases, and how they are removed. We 
can do so because the use of the Viavi system of treatment having assisted 
_ Nature to remove from the uterine organs the cause that produced these symp- 


a : We have seen how the intimate connection of all parts 
Injury Done to : 

=. ; of the sympathetic system gives rise to symptoms due to 
A the Brain disturbance of that system. In addition to this are the ° 
_ sensory nerves passing from the uterine organs to the spinal cord, and thence 
to the brain. Diseases of the uterine organs affect the sensory system of 
nerves centering in those organs. The sensations are pain and distress. They 
; _ are transmitted to the brain centers governing the uterine organs, and by 
_ reason of the connection existing among all parts of the brain, affect it in its 
- entirety, including those of its functions having to do with the higher faculties. 
x Where the sensations from the diseased uterine organs are continually 
» or with frequent recurrence transmitted through the centers in the spinal 
~ cord, those centers become irritated, congested and inflamed, and they in turn 
- giving forth the sensation which we call backache. If we go higher, to the 
- sensory area in the brain, we find that the cells are constantly transmitting to 
’ the higher centers a knowledge of the condition in the uterine organs, and 
that they in turn become weary and worn out, presenting such mental symp- 
toms as loss of memory and self-control, impaired vision or hearing, or the 
perceptive, reflective or imaginative faculties are perturbed to a greater or less 
degree, depending upon the nature and extent of the disease in the uterine 
organs. 


We have seen in previous chapters how inflammatory 
and diseased conditions are constantly pouring into the 
blood varying quantities and kinds of poisonous matter. 
As a result, the lungs have more purifying work than they are able to perform, 
and hence the impure matter not removed is carried to the nerves, the cells in 
the spinal cord and brain, and every nerve fiber in the body. In the first: 
place, the power of the nervous force itself is reduced; in the second, the mus- 
cles, receiving impure blood through an impaired circulation, are not prop- 
erly nourished. Hence they become soft and flabby, and lose the firmness 
and roundness so essential to beauty and activity. The patient becomes list- 
less. The muscles lose their vigor. The brain becomes unable to formulate 
clear, strong ideas. Little by little the nervous system loses its integrity, and 
with that goes a loss of self-control. The slightest noise makes the sufferer 
start. Finally we are presented with the lamentable condition known as 
-ftlervous prostration. 


Effect Upon the 
Muscles 


p ORR EN A Shaerae teh, Sra eegenatn 


a 
¥ 


_* 
Re Pd 


3 FT 


a 
Mp 


CREE: 


» 


160 


Nervous prostration may come from an excessive con- 
Cause of Nervous 


Prostration mentally, or from the constant irritation of pain which 


uses up the nervous force in its work of transmitting impressions of pain to 
the brain. Nervous prostration may come also from lack of nourishment of 


the brain and nervous system, and from poisoning by the impurities with 
which the blood is filled. All of these causes may and frequently do operate 


together in producing nervous prostration in women afflicted with a disease 


of the generative organs. 


As the nervous system governs the supply of blood to every part of the 
body, including the brain and nervous system, it follows that when the nerv- 


ous energy originating in the brain is exhausted, the blood supply throughout 
the entire body is reduced, congestions are more frequent and inflammation is 
more certain; and all this time the blood is not purified, there is a lowering of 
vital energy, and the system gradually falls into a condition of malnutrition. 


The nervous system might be explained more minutely, 
How Disease Is 


Overcome carried from the organs or the surface of the body to the 


spinal cord and then to the brain, how these sensations affect the higher 
mental faculties, how continued and excessive sensation robs the nervous 
system of its force and vitality, thus rendering it unable to regulate the supply 


of blood to the various parts of the body, and hence how it comes that deple-— 


tion, weakness, a dragged-out feeling, melancholia and despondency ensue. 
As the cause of the trouble is in the uterine organs, if the nervous system can 
receive help to enable it to become stronger it will in turn regulate the circu- 
lation and purification of the blood. Little by little the nervous system will 
be fed by better blood, with the result that while the disease is local, the condi- 
tions to which it gives rise extend throughout the entire system and are 


sumption of nerve force through grief or overwork — 


but sufficient has been said to show how sensations are 


aN gta ie 


removed only when the local disease is cured. The Viavi system of treatment — 


meets all these conditions. It not only assists Nature to cure the local disease, 


but by directly furnishing the nervous system with nutriment, it gives it the — : 


strength to overcome the disease and establish health by natural means. 


Bs ee x - 


CHAPTER XXV. 


THE BACK. 


o HE spine, anatomically considered, is the most important part of the 
E body, hence the frequent reference made to the spinal region in this 
r volume in connection with the Viavi system of treatment. Its im- - 
portance is never overlooked; its treatment never omitted. 

y. The spine is a column composed of thirty-three short bones, called 
_vertebre; they are separated by tough cushions of cartilage. The seven upper 
bones constitute the cervical part of the column; the following twelve, the 
dorsal then come five in the lumbar region, or small of the back; five more 
‘in the sacrum, and four in the coccyx The last named sections were described 
‘in former chapters, together with the promontory of the sacrum. 
‘ The spine supports the weight of the head, and connects 
¢ The Anatomy of the bones of the thorax, or chest, with those of the 
4 the Spine pelvis. It also forms a secure and safe bony canal for 
the spinal cord. The ribs are attached to it and thus given a basis of support. 
: The normal curves of the spine are three in. enone ss fesemip une an open letter 

S. The word “spine” comes from the Latin, “spina,’ a thorn, and the spine 
is so named because each of its vertebre is provided with a sharp projection 
‘at the rear. These are called the spinal processes, and their purpose is to 
“serve as points for the attachment of the powerful muscles of the back. These 
“muscles maintain the body in an erect position. When normal, they prevent 
‘the spine from inclining to one side or the other, but preserve its vertical posi- 
tion. The spinal cord is contained in but does not entirely fill the spinal canal, 
which accommodates also the membrane that surrounds the cord, together 
with a connective tissue and a plexus of large vessels. The nerves of the 
entire body enter and pass into the spinal column through openings on their 
‘way to and from the brain. Owing to its curves and the large number of bones 
_ composing it, and to its discs of cartilage by which they are separated, shocks 
“transmitted to it from various parts of the body are greatly lessened. The 
column is constantly liable to these shocks from walking, jumping, sitting 
down hard and from receiving falls, accidental blows on the head, etc. 

. From this brief description of the anatomy of the spinal column it will 


ase a i re thee Tie A ya sh aye ee Naty. SS 
162 | WIAVI HYGIENE 


be understood how necessary it is to the welfare of every living creature t 
possess a strong spinal column. Its muscles must be strong and elastic, t 
hold it in proper position. If it is abnormally bent, certain parts of the viscera. 
are compressed and their functional activity is impaired. As all functional | 
activity is directly under the control of the nervous system, a disturbance of 
function reported to the brain through the spinal cord produces spinal irrita 
tion to a greater or less degree. ee 
The metaphor, “plenty of backbone,” expresses the 
The Back Must : ; ae 
universal conception of the value of a strong spine. 
Be Strong Here we have the strength of the mind and spirit 
measured by that of the back. The metaphor implies the possession of © 
courage and self-reliance. It will usually be found that those who are strong 
in mind and spirit have strong backs. If the back is not strong, the import 
ant and powerful muscles attached to it are unable to do their work proper! 
in maintaining the proper position of the body; hence the innumerable nerves. 
passing into and out of it are impaired by its displacement. The muscles of 
the spinal column have their special function to perform, which is normally 
to support the body in an upright position. If relieved of this important duty, 
by a corset, it at once weakens by having its work done for it. There is no 
way by which the legs or arms can become weakened, flabby and useless more 
quickly than by putting them at rest, and giving them no work to do. There 
is no means by which the spinal column can be weakened so greatly as by 
~ putting oy muscles to Si by employing a corset to do its work, Many 
women “go all to pieces” the moment their stays are removed. 
The use of the corset has been so universally condemned by thinking 
women that it will be unnecessary for us to dwell longer upon the subject, 
except to state that there is, perhaps, no habit of life nor article of dress that 
is responsible for so much sickness, suffering and pain as this modern garment ~ 
of steel and bones. E 
The use of the Viavi system of treatment for spinal irritation has — 
proved wonderfully successful. It has stood the crucial test of clinical expe- — 
rience for many years; that is the only proof of curative virtue. Spinal irri- 
tation may arise within or without the spinal column. When caused by a 
lack. of blood supply or an anemic condition of the blood, it is known as — 
spinal anemia. If there be an oversupply of blood we have spinal hyperemia. — 
An abnormal condition of the blood supply within the spinal column can 
easily give rise to spinal irritability, which in time may lead to the most com- 
plicated disorders in this region. Understanding that both arteries and veins 
occupy this spinal canal, also that impeded circulation in either arteries or™ 
veins causes their caliber to enlarge greatly, it can be easily understood just ‘ 
how necessary it is that the circulation be normal, that thtre be no undue 
pressure. “s 


_* Close Relation of 


THE BACK 163 


% 


There is no such thing as complete independence of the 
nervous system. If one part of the body be affected, no 
matter how slightly, conditions are established that are 


All Parts 


felt and known through the entire system. 


© 
S 


If the terminal end of a nerve or set of nerves be distributed to an in- 
flamed or diseased part, constant irritation is transmitted through them to the 


centers in the spinal cord, and from these centers to the brain. The irritation 


of one center in the cord may be transmitted to another. For example: The 


uterine organs are inflamed, producing an irritation which we call backache, 


in the lumbar region; from here it may affect the next higher centers, in the 
dorsal region, or it may produce an irritation between the shoulder blades, or 
even still higher, in the neck; or the entire spine may become affected from its 


_ lower end to the base of the brain. The parts of the body supplied by nerves 


passing to and from these various centers may also exhibit symptoms of pain 
and distress. For instance, an irritation arising in the lumbar region from the 
uterine organs is often carried to the centers governing the stomach and 
other organs in the abdomen, or to the centers governing the lungs and heart, 
and frequently the patient is treated for heart or lung trouble, when the condi- 
tion there manifest is nothing more nor less than a reflex trouble which arose 
in the uterine organs. | 

Again, we may have a diseased tissue in the stomach, and the sensations 
will be carried to the centers governing that organ in the spine, and thence to 
the brain. So it will be seen that irritation sent to the spine may pass to the 
brain, or to other nerve centers in the substance of the cord itself, and from 
these centers the irritation may be transmitted to the organs or parts of the 
body which they control. We endeavor to separate these things for the pur- 
pose of study, yet it is easily seen that it cannot be done in reality, and that 


each part of the body depends upon every other part of the system. 


An irritation of the spinal column may produce pain in many parts of 
the body, but it is equally true that a diseased organ or part may, through its 
special nerve supply, also irritate the spinal cord in the regions above men- 
tioned. Again this goes to show the necessity of treating the body as a whole 
instead of as a collection of independent parts or organs. 

In spinal irritation we find pain at the nape of the neck; a sore or sen- 
sitive spot or spots in the spine, easily detected by pressure (sometimes the 
pain is superficial—near the surface—and at other times it is deep-seated) ; a 
continual burning sensation of a part or the whole length; extreme pain in 
the back just above or below the waist line, which aches like a tooth or as if 


it would break in two; pain in the back of the head; stiffness of the neck, etc. 


Remote but reflex pains from spinal irritation may also arise, such as dread- 


_ -ful headaches, insomnia, fainting, palpitation, or a sensation as if the heart 


_ turned over, black spots or streaks before the eyes (which may be-sore upon 


764. _-VIAVI HYGIENE _ 


pressure), trembling of the body and limbs. Such patients are irritable and 
easily depressed, dizzy, and have cold extremities. There may be noises in 
the ears and inability to concentrate the mind. . 

Where the pain has localized itself in a certain region of the spine, the 
most cruel and inhuman treatments have been resorted to; such as cupping, 
blistering, cutting, burning with a red hot iron and the like, all equally un- 
successful. Where the spinal column becomes abnormally curved or bent, 
mechanical appliances are the only makeshitts at relief employed by ordinary 
methods. 

We deem it unnecessary to take up and describe each and every Aiseiecd : 
condition to which the spinal column is liable. We have but one object in 


view when treating this region, as elsewhere—to bring about a healthy reac- 4 | 


tion by giving to the nerves and tissues the nutrition by which a regeneration 
may be established. 


We wish particularly to speak of the use of braces, 
corsets, jackets and other mechanical appliances, which 
in incurable conditions offer the only hope—and in 
others harm is done instead of good, as by such means the movements of 
the chest are impeded and an artificial support is given to the column in — 
place of the muscular support which it is our one great desire to develop. 
When done sufficiently early the massaging of the spinal region with the 
Viavi cerate has so strengthened the muscular supports of the spine that — 
curvature, even when marked, has been corrected. A little girl of seven years, 
a child of wealthy parents, was brought to us for treatment four years ago. 
There was a marked curvature in the upper part of the dorsal region, the 
convexity to the right side. During a period of six months we saw the child 
twice, and a marked improvement was perceptible each time. About one year 
from the time we first saw the child, the mother reported a Denes cure, and 
the child was attending dancing school. . 
Another remarkable cure was that of a young woman of twenty-five, 
who from curvature of the spine and uterine troubles was a confirmed invalid, 
being confined to her bed most of the time. Although little was expected in 
this case for the spinal curvature, magnificent results followed the treatment, 
which was very thorough, the massaging being done by one of our expert 
masseurs. The aim of every patron should be to treat the condition before : 
it becomes incurable, the earlier, the better. 


In Curvature of 
the Spine 


As the time required for the cure is determined by the — 
conditions present and by the amount of the Viavi 
cerate absorbed, the application of the cerate over ie 
spinal region should be thorough. (See Cerate on Spine.) os 

When insomnia is a prominent symptom in spinal irritation, the cold 


Cure of 
Spinal Irritation 


- THE BACK . 165 


compress on the spine, following the cerate massage, will prove of great value 
- as an adjunct to the treatment. (See Spinal Compress, Cold.) A cold spinal 
- douche will answer the same purpose; it can be taken by the patient herself 
by attaching a rubber pipe to the cold-water faucet. This should be taken 
@ nightly. (See Spinal Douche, Cold). 
i The Spinal Sun Bath in conjunction with the use of the cerate is an- 
_ other means of strengthening the spinal column. The spinal sun bath can be 
used when the spine is so sensitive to the touch as to interfere with its 
_ thorough massaging. The cerate is to be rubbed over the spine, and the bare 
- back then exposed to the warm rays of the sun. The rest of the body can be 
- protected so that the patron will not chill. (See Spinal Sun Bath.) 
It will be noticed that, independently of the diseased condition which 
exists, and for which the Viavi system of treatment is employed, the cerate 
over the region of the spine forms an essential part of the treatment, as we 
_ take into consideration the necessity of supplying the nervous system with 
the necessary material for its regeneration, the influence of which is felt in 
the most remote parts of the body. 


Pain in the coccygeal region (the extreme lower end of 
Affections of the rae ; Fee 
pine) varies greatly in severity and character. It 
Coccyx may be aggravated upon sitting down or rising, when 
straining at stool, exercising, or even during perfect rest. It may be of an 
inflammatory, neuralgic or rheumatic nature. It may originate from colds, 
riding horseback or cycling, from falls or blows, after instrumental delivery 
_ or tedious childbirth, or from a suppression of eruptions. The treatment is the 
same as that given for spinal irritation, 


In paralysis of all parts of the body, the cerate over the 
spinal region forms the most important part of the treat- 
ment. It is also to be used over the affected parts. (See 
- chapter on Cerate.) Among the many remarkable cures under the Viavi 
"system of treatment was that of.a girl thirteen years of age, who, while recov- 
* ering from an attack of diphtheria, suddenly lost all power of locomotion. She 
had partial use of the arms, but nond of the body from the waist to the feet. 
_ The daily use of the Viavi cerate in conjunction with the Viavi Brush Bath 
= assisted Nature to entirely restore the usefulness of her whole body. 

4 Another case was that of a child twenty-two months old, who had no 
_ more control of his legs than a new-born infant. 
Another case was that of a child, born with one arm paralyzed. First 
_ she could use the arm fairly well, later she could hold her playthings, and 
_ finally there was no difference between the arms, except that the one formerly 
paralyzed was not quite so strong as the well arm. 
Still another was the case of an old soldier, who suffered with paralysis 


The Treatment of 
Paralysis 


of the left leg Pes the hip to the foot, caused by. “ cane ered This 4 par- 
alyzed part of his body, which was entirely devoid of sense and feeling since 
1863, became as sensitive to the touch as other parts of his body. We deem 
this most remarkable on account of the long existence of the paralysis. 

A complete restoration of function followed in the case of a woman who 
had gone on crutches for partial paralysis of the legs for twenty cata Ea 
cause was uterine displacement. . 

These are a few of the many cases that might be cited to show that jn- Ea 
dependently of the cause, these cases of complete or partial paralysis need — 
not all be deemed incurable. The best results are obtained in the younger 
patients. } Leonean 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


MENSTRUATION. 


N this chapter we shall discuss natural, or normal, menstruation; chapters 
immediately following will be devoted to the errors and anomalies of 
menstruation. 

Menstruation is the flow of the menses, a periodical function of a 
woman’s generative system, consisting of a bloody discharge from the uterus, 
recurring as a rule every four weeks, and continuing on an average four days. 
It begins with puberty and ends at the change of life, thus covering a period 
of about thirty-two years, though varying with races, climates and individuals; 
this period is known as the genital life. Menstruation is called by various 
names, such as “being unwell,” “the periods,” “turns,” “courses,” “flowers,” 
“terms,” “monthly sickness,” “the reds,’ “menstrual flux,” “troubles,” 
“monthly illness,” “the flow,” “the catamenia”’ and “the monthly purifica- 
tion.” 


39 66 


Menstruation is a natural function, necessary to a 
woman's organism during the child-bearing period. As 
menstruation is a normal function it is painless. If 
otherwise, an abnormal condition of some kind exists. Menstrual anomalies 
are of so frequent occurrence that this function is generally looked upon as 
a sickness and is commonly called by the laity and profession, “the monthly 
sickness.” The importance of the regular and painless appearance of the 
menses cannot be too strongly impressed upon a woman’s mind, not only for 
her own safety and well-being, but for the health and well-being of genera- 
tions to come. 


It Is a Natural 
Process 


If a woman does not thoroughly understand the entire 
generative function she is utterly unfit to assume the 
duties of wifehood or motherhood, for truly has it been 
said that “the fate of the Nation lies within the hollow of a woman’s hand,” 
which means that much depends upon the exercise of her intelligence and 
judgment. Few women do realize that if the monthly periods be permitted 


The Penalty of 
Negligence 


68 _- VIAVI-HYGIENE 


to remain abnormal, independently of the nature of the abnormal condition, — 
‘whether scanty, profuse, painful or suppressed, they will suffer the conse-— 
qtiences sooner or later; that they are allowing their bodies, by neglect, daily 
to become more and more susceptible to invasion of all kinds of ailments and 
disease; that it will be only a question of time until one part after another will 
gradually give way; they will collapse, both physically and mentally; at the 
change af life, if not before, the penalty will be paid, whether in the form 
of tumors, cancers, insanity or death. 


Another important fact that should not be lost sight of, 
in connection with menstruation, is that unless at 
puberty the generative organs develop fully, the men- 
strual function becomes a menace to health and life. A woman scarcely 
recovers from one menstrual sickness before another appears, causing chronic 
invalidism. As the generative organs constitute the grand center of a 
woman’s economy, it is essential to perfect health that they be not only fully 
developed, but able to functionate regularly and painlessly, and be capable of 
disposing of the monthly congestion, as the alimentary tract disposes of fecal 
waste, the kidneys of urine, the lungs of carbon dioxide, ete. 5 

If this function is impaired, functional and even organic troubles can 
and often do arise in the heart, head, lungs, kidneys, bladder, etc. There is 
no one part free from invasion of disease, through reflex disturbances arising 
in the genital tract. 


Dangers of Poor 
Menstruation | 


Menstruation depends largely upon the nervous system, ~ 
the same as functional activity of other parts. It de- 
pends also upon the condition of the blood supply, but 
equally as much.upon the fully developed and healthy condition of the entire 
generative tract. 

The mother who fully understands what normal menstruation dened: 
upon, and also how much in turn depends upon this function, realizes the 
great responsibility resting upon her shoulders. She is ever upon the alert. 
She sees to it that her growing girls come to full perfection, that they bloom 
into perfect womanhood without flaw or blemish. A fully developed woman 
may suffer from menstrual anomalies, brought about by disobeying the laws 
of Nature, but such a woman responds readily to rational treatment. The 
woman who has been left to come up in a haphazard way, who has been per- — 
mitted to take the most desperate risks early in life through ignorance, will 
not be so fortunate. The hand or foot that is fully developed will serve the 
body much beter than a member that has been stunted in growth. The same 
rule holds good in the generative tract, but with much more force, as its 
functions are so essential to a woman, so vitally associated with everything 
that makes her a woman. 4 


Nervous System 
Involved 


MENSTRUATION nes 


The average woman looks upon the menses as a flow of 
blood from the vaginal orifice. It should be regarded as 
a bloody discharge of waste products from the whole 


It Is a Monthly 


Purification 


body, its source being the lining membrane of the womb. It is a monthly 


Ee a, ean ret 


_ purging of the entire vascular system. What healthy woman living but will 


testify that after a normal menstruation comes a sense of purification that is 
experienced at no other period of her life? The inconvenience of the men- 


-strual period is more than compensated for by this exquisite sense of func- 


tional activity and bodily purification that follows. 


As has been stated, the source of the menstrual dis- 
charge is the lining membrane of the womb, but before 
the flow can occur the epithelium, the thin layer that 


Where the Flow 
Originates 


‘covers its surface, must be cast off. For this purpose a change in its texture 


takes place, and a fatty degeneration occurs, by which it is softened, as are also 
the terminal ends of the blood vessels or the capillaries within its substance. 
It is due to this change, which occurs several days before menstruation, that 
the thin covering of the lining membrane is pushed off, thus uncapping the 
vessels and permitting the menstrual discharge to escape. It may now be, 
plainly seen how necessary it is that the blood supply be normal and that the 
organs be fully developed. But it will also be to a woman’s interest to under- 
stand how the nervous system assists in establishing the monthly period. 


Nature has softened, loosened and broken up the tissues, 
Part Played by ; 

so to speak, and awaits the action of the nervous system 

the Nerves to establish the discharge. This is accomplished largely 

by the ovarian and uterine nerves, under whose influence a contraction of the 

muscular fibers of the womb, tubes, ovaries and ligaments occurs, thus retard- 

ing or preventing a return flow of the venous blood from these parts; hence 

the weakened terminal ends of the vessels are uncapped and the flow 
naturally occurs. 

The function of menstruation will not seem complicated if we stop and 


-~ consider that once a month an excessive quantity of blood. is sent to the pelvic 


organs, that a fatty degeneration takes place in the uterine lining membrane, 


‘by which it becomes softened, and that under the influence of certain nerves 


a muscular contraction takes place, which pushes the blood into the vessels. 
As their terminal ends are weak, they rupture, or become uncapped, thus per- 
mitting the flow to pass away. Muscular contractions are constantly occurring 
in all parts of the body. Notice the frequent contractions of the heart, the 
lungs, the pupil of the eye; all of these depend upon the nervous system. If 
the heart or Jungs become inflamed, these contractions are accompanied with 
severe pain, and so it is with the monthly contractions of the uterine organs, 
which are of vital importance in perfecting this function. : 


Te ear Nee eae re ema ee 


170 VIAVI HYGIENE 


Natural Order 
Restored 


Nature which will bring about sickness and-suffering. She will understand, 


too, how she can, by assisting "Nature, overcome existing menstrual difficul- 


ties, by using the Viavi capsules and cerate—understanding, meanwhile, that 
through the medium of the nerves and external, as well as internal, absorptive 
powers, Viavi is being carried to-all parts of her body alike, that need renew- 
ing and rebuilding, and that the cure is progressing according “to natural laws; 


that every part of her body is responding to the treatment; that as the nerves 


are being fed, menstruation is becoming normal; that as the circulation of the 
blood is being established, menstruation is becoming normal; that as the 
generative tract is being beneficially influenced by the treatment, menstruation 
is becoming normal. A woman should realize that it is not palliative measures 
at the period that cure, but curative measures employed between the periods 
that bring about permanent results. 


Menstruation appears, as a rule, once every twenty-eight 
days, counting from the beginning of one period to that 
of the next, but every woman is a rule unto herself as to 


Differences Among 
Women 


the recurrence and duration of her periods. A woman may be perfectly nor-. 


mal and menstruate thirteen, fourteen, fifteen and even sixteen times a year. 


These departures from the average do not indicate abnormality unless func- — 
tional disturbances arise, and if so they demand immediate attention. If a 
woman menstruates every three weeks regularly and feels perfectly well, and. 


has so menstruated from the beginning, it is evident that this time is peculiar 
to her. 

The duration of the flow also greatly varies, lasting from two to eight 
days. It can be determined as normal or abnormal only by its effect upon the 
organism. : 

The quantity discharged at each flow varies in different individuals 


from four to eight ounces. The flow is more profuse in warm than in cold 
countries. Striking differences appear among women in this particular. We 


often see frail women who menstruate abundantly and who do not feel well 
unless they do, and robust women with naturally a very scant flow who be- 
come debilitated by a slight increase. In this particular, as in other features 
of menstruation, each woman is a law unto herself, and her individual pecu- 
liarities are natural unless they are accompanied with functional derange- 
ment, pain or weakness. 3 

It is important fora woman to know what her natural peculiarity is in 


this regard, as it furnishes a basis upon which she can judge the state of her 


health. It is the changes in her own condition, and not what may happen 
to some other women, that concern her. 


When a woman realizes the systemic changes that : 
occur, by which menstruation is established, she will 
then understand how to avoid disobeying the laws of — 


MENSTRUATION 171 


; The menstrual flow is a very complex fluid, being com- 
Composition of 
posed of blood, the mucous secretion of the uterus and 
the Flow the vagina, epithelia and other debris. At the com- 
mencement of the flow it is generally pink in color; at its height it resembles 
arterial blood, and as it ceases it gradually becomes rusty in color. It does 
not coagulate, as ordinary blood does, and has an odor peculiar to itself. The 
blood in it comes from the capillaries located in the. fundus of the womb and 
the uterine end of the Fallopian tubes. The mucous is discharged from the 
proper vessels in the lower part of the body of the womb, its neck and 
the vagina. Its purpose seems to be to dilute the other constituents and make 
them flow more easily. The solid constituents are particles of the disinte- 
grated lining of the uterus. The disintegration appears with every men- 
struation. 


When we realize what an exceedingly complex affair 

Complexity of ¢ yest fh Bae 
d every menstruation is, we can understand the extreme 
Menstruation importance of it and of perfect health in connection 
with it. It is by no means the simple affair that most women suppose it to be. 
Every force of the organism is concerned in the process. Every nerve is 
called. upon to do its share of the work. When the period arrives, the brain 
centers having the matter in charge throw forward their forces by stimulating 
the many nerves reaching all the generative organs, to a performance of the 


-various kinds of work assigned to them. 


The disintegrated uterine lining that passes away with 
the flow is called the decidua menstrualis. If the ovum, 
or egg, has become impregnated, the brain centers be- 
come aware of the fact in some mysterious way, so that instead of requiring 
the uterus to cast off its lining, they order a different process. In such 
an event the lining is made to form itself into soft, velvety folds, which 
entirely fill the cavity of the womb, for the evident purpose of making a com- 
fortable nest for the minute egg, which is not cast off as would be the case if 
the egg had not been impregnated. The decidua menstrualis now becomes 
the decidua vera, into which the impregnated egg is deposited, and in which 
it takes root and grows. There is no uncapping of the uterine capillaries, no 
blood escapes, and therefore there is no menstrual flow. Many other im- 
portant things happen, but they are best considered under the head of 
pregnancy. . 


Disposition of 
the Lining 


The forces involved in this monthly process are very 
great. The sensibilities of all the generative organs are 
quickened to a high point, partly from an unusual nerve 


Great Force Is 
Expended 


| stimulus sent from the brain, and partly from a greatly increased blood supply. 


172 VIAVI HYGIENE 


“Even the ligaments supporting the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries take — 
part in the general process, being considerably congested. The strain upon — 
the generative organs is intense, and they require perfect health to bear it. If e 
they have such health, they easily and painlessly bear the strain and are bene- 
fited by it, just as the stomach, when healthy, bears the strain of the work 
that it is required to do in digesting the food, and is made all the healthier — 
and stronger by it. 

After the change of life, when the generative organs have none of this 
work to do, they shrink, just as an arm will shrink if it is not permitted to 
work. The work required of the generative organs in menstruation is so 
various and must be done so nicely and precisely that derangement is not only 
easy to bring about, but produces serious disorders when it occurs. 

The reverent mind cannot but marvel at the wisdom of Nature in doing 
-all these things and doing them so well, if human folly does not interfere. 

The lining membrane of the womb begins to re-form as soon as it is 
shed. When it is re-formed the uterine walls no longer contract and force 
the blood out of the capillaries. The glands emptying mucus into the gene- 
-rative tract cease their activity. A state of quietude comes over the entire 
generative system, and the menstruation is at an end for that time. 


y 


After all this, it can be easily understood that menstrua- 
tion is a natural function and therefore essential to the 
health of a woman during the natural time for its occur- 
rence. It is the sign-manual of a woman’s child-bearing capacity, the basis 
of her womanliness. To the extent that it is imperfect a woman lacks com- 
pleteness as a woman, though she is none the less a woman when Nature, not 
surgery, withdraws the function from her. If a woman experiences any 
irregularity, pain or discomfort from menstruation, she should know that the 
very foundation of her womanhood and womanliness is menaced, and that 
every sense of duty should impel her to correct the error. The Viavi system — 
of treatment offers a most welcome method for producing a perfect state of 
health in this regard. f 


Meaning of the 
Function 


As we have stated, menstruation is a perfectly natural 
function, and therefore it should be perfectly painless. 
Common experience, however, shows that it is rarely 
free from distress of one kind or another. Unless it is perfectly healthy and 
painless, a woman is unsound, and her vital forces are suffering a drain that — 
will sooner or later tell heavily upon her whole economy. 


The Diseases of 


Menstruation 


Derangements of menstruation are so numerous and serious that they 
have distinct and formidable names. Among them are amenorrhea (absent 


menstruation) ; menorrhagia, or metrorrhagia (profuse and frequent menstrua- 
tion); dysmenorrhea (painful menstruation), subdivided into congéstive, 


MENSTRUATION ae 173 


Go 
ane 


ie a 
ae 
+ 


ar 
i 


mechanical, ovarian and membranous dysmenorrhea; vicarious menstruation, 
and menstrual anomalies brought about by non-development. These will be 
treated under separate chapters, and something will be said also about one of 
the greatest of modern evils, curetting. 


way af > 
Wainy 


ay ial 


The One Natural 
Treatment 


A glance at the three physical conditions upon which 
normal menstruation is based—the nervous system, the 
: blood supply and the health of the generative organs— 
f will ‘show the peculiar fitness of the Viavi system of treatment assisting 
_ Nature to produce conditions upon which normal menstruation rests. As we 
_ have seen elsewhere, the treatment, being a food for the nerves, strengthens 
_ them for the performance of their duties. It supplies the blood with nutriment, 
and by strengthening the circulation assures an adequate blood supply to the 
generative organ. By accomplishing these things it places the organs in a 
condition of health, permitting nothing to exist that interferes with the 
healthy operation of the menstrual function. No other way has been dis- 
- covered for treating menstrual difficulties with such success. On the con- 
_ trary, the incredible number of women annually brought under the deadly 
_ influence of narcotics and stimulants to relieve them temporarily from the- 
- pains of abnormal menstruation, abundantly attest the failure of efforts hith- 
_ erto to subdue this almost universal and destructive evil, and the need of a 
treatment that will restore to women their birthright of peace and strength. 


ee * 
c ed 


/ 


PRAM Re cy REET aE TE ae eV ee 


; 
I 


é 


‘ 


AR ih Lahde il alla Tea il il ake i a 


CHAPTER XXVII. 


ABSENT MENSTRUATION. 
(AMENORRHEA,) | 


BSENT menstruation (amenorrhea) is the absence of menstruation be- 
tween puberty and the climacteric, not including the absence observ- 
able during pregnancy and nursing. The non-appearance of the menses 

at the proper time in the life of .young girls may be due to numerous 
causes, which are discussed in a separate chapter. We are concerned here 
with amenorrhea after menstruation has been established and before it ceases 
in the natural course of events. 

Complete amenorrhea is the total suppression of menstruation; com- 

parative amenorrhea refers to occasional and irregular menstruation. Primary 
amenorrhea means the non-appearance of menstruation from the time of 
puberty; secondary amenorrhea is suppressed menstruation. . 

Under all circumstances amenorrhea is a very serious condition, and 

if neglected will lead to detrimental or fatal results. 


As was pointed out in the last preceding chapter, the 
menstrual flow should be looked upon as a monthly 
purging of the entire vascular system; hence a suppres- 
sion of the flow from unnatural conditions causes the system to become stored 
with foreign, and therefore deleterious, matter. 
Frequent and prominent results following suppression of menses are a 
breaking down of the lung tissue, an excessive accumulation of flesh, a drop- 
sical condition and a general impairment of organic functional activity. It is 
exactly like damming a rivulet. The water will accumulate and form a pond. 
Some of the water escapes by percolation through the soil and some by evapo- 
ration; but if the supply is greater than the loss, the accumulation will be 
constant. The only way to stop it is either to dry up the spring feeding it, or 
to remove the dam. The use of the Viavi system of treatment contemplates 
the removal of the dam, as that is the natural way. 
Of course, this increase of flesh is unnatural, and therefore the sufferer. 
is unhealthy. She becomes languid; mental depression overtakes her; her 


Effects of Absent 


Menstruation 


ABSENT MENSTRUATION oe 


skin has a peculiar sallowness, and retains for some time indentations made 
with the finger; her digestion will likely suffer, for Nature makes every pos- 
sible effort to cut off:the food supply. Then some disease, such as consump- 
tion or Bright’s disease, appears, and death ensues. Thereupon it is announced 
that the patient died of consumption, or whatever else was the immediate cause 
of her death, and the vital lesson that might have been learned from a state- 
ment of the fact that*suppression of the menses really caused her death, has 
been lost. 


Suppression of the menses by removal of the ovaries or 
uterus. is generally followed by a great increase in the 
size of the victim, this often progressing to obesity so 
great that locomotion is almost impossible. Many distressing cases of this 
kind have appeared and been observed by Viavi representatives. One was 
that of a wealthy woman whose husband, under the advice of physicians, 


When Woman Is 
Unsexed 


_ persuaded her to submit to an operation that unsexed her. She was told that 


she would be speedily restored to health and would become like a young 
girl. Within six months after the operation she had increased so enormously 


- in size that a special chair had to be made for her use. After change of life 


a woman may gradually increase in size. This is natural. But when, during 
her genital life, she is prematurely called upon to give up menstruation, the 
equilibrium of the system is destroyed, and often an abnormal and prodigious 
increase of flesh is the result, and sometimes a growth of hair appears upon 
the face. This is interpreted to mean that Nature is thus using some of the 
nutriment that she intended should be lost with the menstrual flow, and that 
now must be taken care of in some other way. In addition to this hairy 
disfigurement—which, by the way is very likely to be present with women 
afflicted with scant, irregular or suppressed menstruation—the voice loses its 
natural musical smoothness and softness and the bearing its gentler graces. 

These facts are mentioned to show the vital relation of healthy men- 
struation to everything that makes for a woman’s happiness and womanliness. 
No more urgent duty can rest upon every woman than to see that her men- 
struation is perfectly normal. The Viavi system of treatment offers the most 
intelligent method for bringing about perfectly healthy conditions, by per- 
fectly natural means, in this vital regard. 


Suppression of the menses (amenorrhea) is brought on 
by various conditions. Menstruation is a reflex act— 
that is, it is the result of a number of forces and condi- 
tions acting in harmony. The destruction of this harmony impairs or destroys 
the function. The nervous system must be in good order, the blood must be 
healthy, the circulation must be perfect, and the cenerative organs must be 


Causes Producing 
Amenorrhea 


~ 


e t 
ae 


176 3 | -VIAVI HYGIENE ~ 


sound, If there is serious nervous depletion of a general kind, suppression is — 
likely. Thus, it may follow any serious acute disease, such as typhoid fever, 


and may not be re-established until the nervous system has regained its normal 
status. A violent nervous shock, such as fright, grief or anxiety, may tempo- 
rarily suspend the function. A serious derangement of the digestive system 
may cause it. It is often found with pulmonary consumption, and is produced 
by the anemia that follows fevers, pneumonia, Bright’s disease, diabetes, alco- 
holism, morphinism, cancerous or malarial conditions, or chronic inflammation 
of the generative organs. Some women suppress menstruation solely by 
nervous apprehension that it will not appear after they have misconducted 
themselves, when there is no natural reason why the menses should not appear. 
Prisoners and insane women are often victims. Cystic degeneration in the 
ovaries, tumors of the uterus, displacement of the generative organs by adhe- 
sions from peritonitis, flexions of the womb, enlargement and hardening 08 
the uterus following pregnancy, are all causes of suppression (amenorrhea), 
Sometimes a change of climate produces it, as is often seen in immigrants. 
Radical changes in the mode of living may bring it on. Taking cold during 
the menstrual period is a very prolific cause, and this is done mostly by cold 
bathing, permitting the feet to remain wet, sitting or lying in a cold air cur- 
rent, cooling off quickly after dancing or other vigorous exercise, sitting on 
cold stone steps, and even changing the linen. If intelligent attention is not 
paid to the evacuation of the bowels and bladder, the suspension may occur. 

Almost innumerable cases of suppression and its serious results have 
come under the notice of Viavi representatives. One was that of a young girl 
who had suffered suppression from getting her feet wet. Her condition gave 
rise to excruciating pains in her legs and feet, she was treated for rheumat- 
ism. Severe heart pains appeared, inducing unconsciousness; she was treated 
for heart trouble. Her nervous system, and consequently her mind, were 
so seriously affected that at times she would become delirious and tear the bed 
clothing to shreds; she was given heavy anodynes to quiet her. After a 
small fortune had been spent on her case without avail, she was brought under 
the Viavi system of treatment. By the aid of this means the congestion was 
removed, the menses were re-established, and ali the reflex symptoms dis- 
appeared. 


Pregnancy usually stops menstruation, but there are ex- 
ceptions. It is not always possible to distinguish preg- 
nancy from suppression (amenorrhea), though the indi- 
cations, in a condition of perfect health, are very different. Pregnancy will 
be -liscussed in a separate chapter. As it is a natural condition, and suppres- 
sion (amenorrhea) an unnatural one, we should expect great differences in 
the symptoms apart from the suppression, and these we generally find, 


Suppression and 
Pregnancy 


>) oe 
Par: 


s) Sarai dr ARF Shy OT Ol le ees 
Wier Wk Gags By no 


sa 
oa 


Ee Sop ele ee eee et Le Vive % ae " 
7) . 3 it gi oe is oa lly 


7 


ays 3 


- ABSENT MENSTRUATION eats, 


In suppression we generally find headache, particularly on the top or 
side of head; heaviness of the feet; dyspepsia; lassitude; drowsiness in the 
daytime; dropsical conditions; palpitation of the heart, bleeding at the nose, 
swelling of the veins of the legs. In addition are the constitutional signs 
upon which the whole disturbance rests as a basis. We can easily understand 
the meaning of all these conditions. The drowsiness comes from an impure 
condition of the blood affecting the brain; the nose bleeding is evidence of 
Nature’s effort to get rid of some of the blood that should have escaped in the 
natural way; the distension of the veins of the legs shows a superabundance 
of fluid in the system, and the inability of the valves in the blood vessels 
there to keep the blood from settling. 


As the body is an exceedingly complex organization, 
and as the forces operating in menstruation are highly 

the Flow complicated, it is evident that in treating suppression 
(amenorrhea) very broad ground has to be taken. In the chapter devoted to 
inflammation of the womb, and in the chapter on curretting, attention will be 
paid to some the causes of suppression (amenorrhea) and to its irrational 
treatment. It is desired to make the point here that a treatment which con- 
fines itself to local conditions—as, for. instance, the inability of the womb to 
cast off its lining in menstruation—is disastrously incomplete and shortsighted, 
and therefore injurious, and that all of the complicated conditions involved in 
menstruation have to be considered and dealt with, if thorough and permanent 


Restoration of 


‘results are sought. There is no such thing as a simple and isolated condition 


producing any of the derangements of menstruation. However simple and 
restricted the cause may seem, we may be sure that there are other and re- 
moter causes behind it, and that it is our duty to remove them. We must put 
the entire nervous system in perfect order; we must feed the blood and 
strengthen the circulation; we must give intelligent heed to the local condition 
of each and all of the organs of generation, for all of them are involved, 
directly or indirectly, in the act of menstruation. Such are the principles in- 
volved in the Viavi system of treatment for suppression (amenorrhea), and 
its remarkable success in overcoming this dangerous and common malady are 
a sufficient attestation of its incomparable value. 


All the organs and functions of the body are bound in 
Natural Conditions Bes 

one grand scheme of harmonious action; hence dis- 

Restored turbance in one particular is not an isolated condition, 

but represents a general disturbance to a greater or less degree. In suppression 
(amenorrhea) the uterus may be easily made to bleed, but that is not men- 
struation. The logic of the Viavi system of treatment keeps this fundamental 
object in view; to restore the normal physiological balance, and to equalize 
waste and repair. To this end it is necessary to place all the organs in a 


178 _-WIAVI HYGIENE 


healthy condition, that their functions may be normal. The activity of the — 


-eliminative functions of the skin, kidneys, bowels and liver must be brought 


up to the natural level. The character and energy of the general circulation 


must be improved, by rational means. Regeneration of the nervous forces by 
sufficient sleep resulting from a sound condition of the nerves must be as- 
sured. The intelligence of the sufferer must be roused to the exercise of due 
caution on the score of sufficient and sensible clothing and food. With the 
reconstruction of the general health through the medium of the Viavi sys- 
tem of treatment the menses will return, but it is required that the treatment, 
including the Viavi preparations and hygienic measures, be employed faith- 
fully and for a sufficient length of time. 


The forms of the Viavi remedies which as a rule are in- 
dicated in suppression (amenorrhea), are the Viavi cap- 
sules, cerate and Royal, and if the bowels are sluggish, 
the iaxative is indicated.- If the rectum is implicated, the use of the Viavi 
rectal suppositories in conjunction with the other treatment and with the 
proper hygienic measures «is required, in which cases individual advice will 
be given upon receipt of the patron’s health statement by the nearest Viavi 
Hygienic Department. 

Every night, just before retiring, a vaginal douche in a reclining posi- 
tion should be taken. This will greatly aid the absorption of the Viavi cap- 
sules, and thereby hasten the cure. One moderately warm douche a day is 
sufficient, unless a profuse leucorrheal discharge is present, when a douche 
night and morning should be taken. After the evening douche a capsule 
should be placed in the vagina as high as can be conveniently reached, but 
no attempt should be made to force or introduce the capsule into the mouth 
of the womb, as placing any substance within the cavity of the uterus is 
directly against the laws of Nature, a fact shown by the contractions and 
labor-like expulsive pains that are induced by the introduction of any foreign 
substance within the uterine cavity. When the menses appear, the douche 
and the use of the capsule should be suspended. If the flow continues over 
four days, the use of the capsules should be resumed per rectum until the 
cessation of the flow, when it may again be used per vagina. 

The use of the Viavi cerate, daily, over the region of the spine i a 
thorough way, is a part of the Viavi system of treatment in establishing the 
menses, the nervous system, as explained in the last preceding chapter, largely 
governing this function. It must be kept in mind that the nerves of the 
entire body enter the spinal column on their way to the brain; hence the whole 
nervous system becomes easy of curative access under the Viavi system of 
treatment. Before applying the cerate, the surface should be sponged off with 
a little warm vinegar and water to cleanse the pores of the skin and promote 


Treatment for 
Suppression 


Ps PRR RMR ee ei aie tee tr OK ete 
ees ea, “easier ie el 


To ah: a 


“= ss ee Pe we 


BY 


- ABSENT MENSTRUATION 179 


absorption. Two parts of water to one of vinegar or acetic acid should be 
used. An assistant should be employed where a thorough massaging of the 
cerate over the region of the spine is necessary, but where the patron is 
obliged to apply the cerate herself, it can be done in a thorough way over the 
lower part of the spinal column or back, only by placing the cerate upon the 
back of the hand instead of the palm. 

The use of the hot (see Hot Compress) or cold compress (see Cold 
Compress) over the region of the abdomen is one of the most beneficial 
hygienic adjuncts in the Viavi system of treatment. Whethcr~the hot or 
cold compress is’to be used will be determined by the Hygienic Department 
that receives the natron’s health statement, but as a rule the hot compress is 
employed twice - weck. The compresses should be followed up by a thorough 
application of the ceratc, always remembering that it will be from the quan- 
tity of cerate absorbed! that the beneficial results will be obtained, and not 
from the quantity applied. The cerate is to be used daily, in a thorough 
manner, applying it with an upward and downward stroke on the spine and 
circular movement on the abdomen. A very easy and non-fatiguing way to 
apply the cerate will be after the patron has retired at night (see Reclining 
Abdominal Massage). The pendant abdominal massage (see Pendant Ab- 
dominal Massage) is perhaps the most efficacious of all hygienic aids in con- 
junction with the Viavi system of treatment. 

Where the bowels are sluggish, they should be assisted by the use of 
the Viavi laxative. The laxative is not to be used in great quantities at once, 
but in small quantities, regularly and continuously, until the peristaltic move- 
ment of the bowels is normally established. The peculiar properties and action 
of the Viavi laxative are set forth elsewhere in this volume. 

It will be inferred from these directions that the Viavi system of treat- 
ment for suppression of the menses (amenorrhea is both constitutional and 


‘local, and that it meets all the complex conditions involved in the trouble. The 


system is fed with the needed wholesome nerve and tissue food, the blood 
is enriched and the circulation strengthened, while the weakness of the ali- 
mentary tract is overcome. The system, being thus put in a sound condition, 
is enabled to perform its functions naturally, and a return of the menses is 
the result. In this process there is no forcing. Nature is simply assisted and 
enabled to do her work. 


Menstruation may not be restored for some time after 
beginning the Viavi system of treatment, but the suf- 
ferer may be assured, beyond all doubt, that important 
benefits are being secured, and that the menstrual flow will appear at the 
proper time. To force it, as is the common practice, would be exceedingly 
unwise and is invariably injurious. Nature knows best.. The delay repre- 


Patience and Time 
Required 


dae Saar saat Ne BT Ak Sh Digi oe oD ake” ay ign Se 
Bre MEY ae ea fe a ee GA 
SA ras eben caper ert ce ’ pees pA a \oOs 


eS ¥ 


180 ee TA Cee 


sents no harm; it merely calls for a little more patience on the part of the 
sufferer, but her reward in the end will justify every effort that she may make. 

Well ventilated sleeping apartments, exposed to the sun’s rays, with 
judicious exercise in the open air, either walking, riding or playing tennis or 
croquet, but never to the point of exhaustion, and plain, nutritious food, per- 
fectly regular habits, early retiring and abundant sleep, will greatly hasten 


the cure. It is exceedingly important that at the time when the period should ~ 


appear the sufferer should take absolute rest, thus relaxing the system and 
giving the recuperative forces full play. Milk and cocoa are the best drinks ; 
tea and coffee are sometimes positively injurious, particularly the former. The 
~ great object is to develop robust health by inviting Nature to do her work, and 


giving her the opportunity. This is what the Viavi system of treatment assists - 
Nature to accomplish. It gives Nature material with which to work, and im. 
good time—as soon as it is proper—she will see to it that the menses return, ~ 


without resort to artificial means. Relief thus brought will be permanent, 
provided a modicum of wisdom be employed in living afterward. There is 
no torture in this simple, practical, natural treatment, no exposure in examin- 


ations; it is taken in the privacy of the home, with conveniences that every 


home possesses. 


+ 


pe 
erty. 
ae. Se 


id hb 


Ete ate a7 
ie A Solna a had, sod, 


:. id» ie Ru ge Z een aa ae 
SEEN Ee TS ee Re Pere 


‘i i: Ka. * ‘ 
Apa se a ea nen 


iY 


hg a! 


! 


SMe OLA. POAT aR Cao Te ESI hey 


: a A 


Se ican 2 ad Reale 
5 ; 7 ’ ‘ 


a aa al i AL Gal a Sas 


CHAPTER XXVIII, 


—————_ 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION. 


(DYSMENORRHEA. ) 


EARLY all women suffer pain or unnatural distress from menstrua- 
tion at some time of their lives, and generally with every men- 
struation, and this suffering invariably indicates a diseased condition 
and represents a steady and cumulative drain upon the vital forces. 


Every pain suffered in menstruation takes a definite value out of life. Every 
moment of suffering at that time is sapping youth and vitality to a certain 


extent, hastening old age, depleting the mind of its higher and stronger 
qualities, weakening the hold upon the finer things of life, impoverishing 
the spirit, sapping the sufferer’s womanliness, and lowering her capacity for 
wifehood and motherhood. Not one woman in a thousand realizes these 
truths. Aside from the’ Viavi movement there is no educational and uplifting 
influence to lead her to a true understanding of her condition and the burdens 
that she is inviting, and outside it no remedy exists for her affliction. Most 
women take it for granted that they should suffer at this time, either physically 


or mentally, not reflecting that as menstruation is a natural function it should 


be painless, that pain is evidence of disease, and that disease is steadily and 
mercilessly sapping her life. 


Suffering during menstruation has numerous manifesta- 
tions, and all of them point to an abnormal condition. 
‘With some the pains occur before the flow begins, and 


Different Forms of 
Distress 


- disappear when it is established. With others the pain extends through the 


second day of the flow. In other cases it continues throughout the period. 
In others the first two painful days are followed by complete relief for 
a time, with.a resumption of pain toward the close. With some the pain 


‘comes suddenly with the flow and extends through the whole period, grad- 


ually lessening toward the close. Some women suffer pain only when moving 
about, and are relieved upon lying down. Again, some have pains every 
second month, but none at the alternate periods. 


182° | VIAVI HYGIENE °° a 


The seat of the pain varies greatly in different women. It may be © 
present in any or every part of the abdomen and pelvic cavity, with or without — 
backache or headache. In severe cases it extends down one or both legs, or — 
up to the waist, and even to the armpits. : . 

Intermenstrual dysmenorrhea is that in which pain is felt between 
the periods. It is not often encountered, and is usually difficult to treat. 

In some cases violent pains immediately preceding the period are 
relieved by a gush of blood from the vagina. Then comes a period of com- 
parative relief, followed, in a few minutes or an hour or two, by another par- — 
oxysm. These paroxysms are often so severe that the patient writhes in 
agony and is often insane for a short time. This is seen in many cases of 
uterine flexions—when the womb is bent. The passing of the flow through 
the closure produced by the flexion causes the pain. | 

Several kinds of pain may exist in the same case, showing that the same 
patient may have several kinds of painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea), just 
as one person may have several kinds of headache. 

Like leucorrhea, these abnormalities of menstruation are a symptom, 
not a disease. 


Thére are often nervous and mental disturbances of a 
serious order accompanying painful menstruation. The 
general nervous disturbance may affect the digestion or 
circulation, or the healthy action of the bowels or bladder. The mental — 
condition is often most distressing. Irritability is exceedingly common; there — 
is often a desire to withdraw from all human association, and brood alone 
over imaginary troubles. It is at this time that the blues are most likely to 
afflict the sufferer, and this is merely a form of melancholia, which in turn 
is a sort of mental derangement. Among the female inmates of lunatic 
asylums there is likely to be a marked increase of mania at these periods. It 
is at such times that women whose mental integrity has been shaken by dis- 
ease are apt to do the desperate things that send them to lunatic asylums, 
such as the killing of their children. Suicide among women is commonest 
during the menstrual period. 

A great many cases of this kind could be cited. One was that of a 
woman whose periods of suppression of the menses at times extended over a 
year. Asa result she had been twice an inmate of an insane asylum. Her 
mental affliction entirely disappeared after her menstrual troubles had been 
cured by the adoption of the Viavi system of treatment. 


Nervous Troubles 
Arising 


We can understand why physical and mental disturb- 
ances are so serious during the menstrual period in the 
absence of perfect health by recalling the intimate 
nervous connection of the generative organs with the brain. Not one, but all, 


Why Disturbance 
Is Serious 


aaa <P, 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 183 


of the organs are involved in any irregularity of menstruation, and hence the 
entire nervous system of these organs is eating into the soundness of the 
entire neryous system of the body. Pain from disease (which is very different 
from pain arising from Nature’s efforts to eradicate disease) drains the recu- 


_ perative powers of their strength, and unless these powers are kept up to their 


full strength, there must be deterioration of mental and physical forces. Pain 
from disease is destructive of rest and sleep, without which the proper action 
of the recuperative forces is impossible. 


The use of sedatives, opiates and the like necessarily aggravates the 
evil by lowering the nervous vitality and crippling its ability to combat the 
disease. Stimulants have an equally injurious effect of another kind—they 
unduly quicken the action of the heart and aggravate congestion. Evidently 
the rational treatment is to establish a normal condition throughout the system 


by natural means, so that the system itself shall be enabled to throw off the 


disease. Such is the action of the Viavi system of treatment. Instead of 
deadening or overstimulating the nerves, it feeds them and builds them up, 
supplies the blood with nutritious elements, renders the circulation able to 
remove accumulations occurring in congestion and inflammation, and gradu- 
ally, without any forcing, establishes healthy conditions. It treats the disease 
between the periods instead of offering useless and hurtful palliative relief 
during the periods. 


The kinds of painful menstraation (dysmenorrhea), 
with their causes, are as follows: Neuralgic dysmenor- 
rhea, in which the pains are variable and shifting, and 
often unbearable. It comes with highly nervous temperaments and points to 
general nervous disorder or weakness. 


Dysmenorrhea in 
Variety 


Menorrhagia, in which there is a profuse flow during the menstrual 


~ period. 


Metorrhagia, a hemorrhage from the womb at any time except during 
menstruation. 

Congestive dysmenorrhea, in which the painful menstruation is caused 
by an abnormal oversupply of blood to the vessels yielding the flow. 

Mechanical dysmenorrhea, in which the painful menstruation is caused 
by some physical obstruction to the flow. . 

Membranous dysmenorrhea, in which the painful menstruation is 
caused by the lining membrane of the womb not being properly shed during 
menstruation. 3 

Imperforate hymen and the other causes of painful menstruation (dys- - 
menorrhea) in young girls, as well as other forms of abnormal menstruation 


in adults, are discussed in separate chapters. 


184 VIAVI HYGIENE ~ 


-We shall now take up the different forms of painful menstruation and 
discuss their character, causes and treatment. The study will be found exceed- 
ingly interesting. . 


In neuralgic dysmenorrhea (painful menstruation from 

Neuralgic Form neuralgia) the pains are intermittent, and have the gen- 
a eral character of neuralgic pains found in other parts 
of the body. As the name indicates, the pains proceed from some disorder of 
the nerves themselves, and are commonest in girls at the age of puberty and ae 
in young married women who have not borne children. It indicates a diseased 
condition of the nerves centering in the uterine organs, pain being developed 
by the gréat disturbance that occurs at the menstrual period. The skin of the 
lower part of the abdomen is highly sensitive during the pains. The pains 
_may appear just before the flow begins, and then disappear, or they may per-— 
sist intermittently during the period. They are often agonizing, rendering ~ 
the sufferer delirious, and after the cessation of the flow she is likely to be 
prostrated. This form of painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) rapidly under- 
mines the system and opens the door for some disease that proves fatal, or 
ends in insanity. More cases of destruction of the general health occur from 
this form of painful menstruation cys ene than from all others 
combined. 

The pains are not always confined to the neice region; sometimes they 
develop into neuralgic headache, facial neuralgia, or neuralgic pains in the 
teeth, eyes, fingers, toes, breasts, stomach, bowels, and even the heart. Or 
the spaces between the ribs (intercostal spaces) may be affected. In all 
such cases the pains, wherever situated, generally disappear upon a cessation 
of the flow; but in some cases, particularly where there is continued irritation 
of the cervix, from laceration or other cause, the remote pains continue 
throughout the month. This fact should be borne in mind, for the reason that 
this secondary neuralgia is often treated directly, and therefore to the injury 
of the patient, from overlooking the fact that it has its origin in the uterus. 


i: 


TI ee ASE TM LUT SR POTENER ES Oo aee CAP EIR, HAP NS ONE SIME oe SPIN ee al EMT OT ae Be " “4 ro i 


A constitutional tendency to a neuralgic disposition 
that manifests itself during menstruation may be inher- 
ited. Ifa mother has permitted herself to suffer in this 
regard she may expect her daughter to suffer similarly. Or the constitutional 
condition may be developed by anemia (an impoverished condition of the 
blood), chlorosis (green sickness in young girls), gout, rheumatism, syphilis, 
malaria and the like. If the general low nervous condition from any of these 
causes exists it will give rise to neuralgic pains in menstruation. Of course 
if there is any disease of the generative organs we have a sufficient explana- 
tion of the general nervous condition that manifests itself in this affliction. — 
The fact that the generative organs have so highly developed a system of 


Many Causes of 
Neuralgia 


EN Ee OT EN EE Te OA OE PLN Shee i 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 185 


nerves, and that their condition so easily affects the entire nervous system, 
and that the disturbance caused by menstruation is so great, explains the 
localization of the pains in the pelvic region during menstruation. 

Anything that induces nervous depression, whether mental or physical, 
may cause neuralgic pains in menstruation. It often runs in families, thus 
clearly showing that it may be hereditary. One instance of many that have 
come under the notice of Viavi advocates was that of a grandmother, mother 


and daughter who were all afflicted with the same form of uterine trouble, 


and who were restored to perfect health by means of the Viavi system of 
treatment after all other measures had failed. This was an illustration of a 
particular form of menstrual trouble being inherited, and of its being over- 
come even though inherited. An unhappy married life, or a loathing for 
sexual intercourse, or forcible, excessive or incomplete intercourse, may easily 
induce it. Sometimes the relief from pain after the flow begins is so great 
that hysterical laughter or crying is indulged. 


The proper treatment for neuralgic painful menstrua- 
tion (neuralgic dysmenorrhea) is to build up the nerv- 
ous system. This can be done only by natural means. 
It is impossible to get any but bad results by resorting to forcing methods. So 
tefractory is this form of painful menstruation that ordinary methods a e 


Needs a Natural 
‘Treatment 


_ helpless in treating it. The Viavi system of treatment, on the other hand, 


enjoys remarkable success in such cases. This fact can be appreciated when 


“¥ _ it is reflected that the treatment feeds the nerves and builds them up, assist- 


ing nature to remove all abnormal conditions, and with them the pains to 
‘which they give rise. The peace that follows a Viavi cure of this wearing 
and torturing malady is immeasurable, and the countless thousands of girls 
and women who have been thus cured are enjoying the blessings of life 
beyond all their hopes. The treatment for this form of painful menstruation 
(dysmenorrhea) is the same as for dysmenorrhea generally, and will be found 
in the latter part of the chapter. 


Menorrhagia is an excessive flow during menstruation, 
and is commonly called profuse menstruation. Metror- 
rhagia is a hemorrhage of the womb occurring between 
the menstrual periods, and is commonly called flooding. Neither is a disease | 
in itself, but, like leucorrhea, a symptom of disease. In both cases there is an 
‘undue loss of blood, and this means an impoverishment of the system. In 
flooding (metrorrhagia) there is danger of bleeding to death, particularly 
when it occurs at childbirth, or when large tumors are present. 

An excessive flow during menstruation is determined by the normal 
quantity of the flow in each individual. What would be an excessive flow 
with one woman would not be with another. If the flow is greater than usual 


Flooding, Profuse 
Menstruation 


126 VIAVI HYGIENE. 


in any particular case, we have profuse menstruation (menorrhagia), and it is 
evidence of disease and calls for treatment. It may take various forms. The 
flow may come at the regular time, and continue the usual time, but it may be 
too profuse; or the flow may come too soon, or it may last too long. The 
question to be settled is whether an abnormal amount of fluid has passed. 


Numerous causes may produce profuse menstruation. A 
woman may be what is called a “bleeder,” or one who 
bleeds easily from any cause. (This is called hemophi- 
lia.) Stagnation of the blood in the veins of the uterus is a frequent cause, 
and this may come from disease of the heart or lungs. Congestion of the 
womb from any cause will tend to produce it; among the causes are bad cir- 
culation, a distension of the walls of the blood vessels from weakness, or 
sexual excesses. Some of the most obstinate cases occur as the result of sub- © 
acute or chronic inflammation of the ovaries. Diseases of the Fallopian 
tubes may be the cause. Among the commonest causes are structural changes 
in the walls of the womb, or tumors or other morbid growths within or upon 
it. The blood may be either fluid or coagulated, and may show great varia- 
tions in color and character. 

Strong, full-blooded women may stand profuse menstruation (menor- 
rhagia) for some time without apparent serious injury, though injury never- 
theless is being suffered; weak women rapidly decline under the affliction. 


Causes of Profuse 
Menstruation 


If a woman is not pregnant, a flow between the men- 
strual periods (metorrhagia) may be due to a fluxion 
of blood to the womb, or to a tumor or other morbid 
growth therein, or as’an accompaniment of the change of life. With some 
women it may occur during pregnancy, without apparent injury to the child, 
though it is always to be regarded as an unhealthy sign, and in most cases is 
the forerunner of abortion during the first half of pregnancy, and of miscar- 
riage or placenta previa during the second half. 
It may occur upon the expulsion of the child, whether it be full-term or 
not. In such cases it is very important and almost always dangerous. If it is 4 
not caused by mechanical injuries, it is likely due to the inability of the — 
womb tissues to contract and close the blood vessels. This may result from — 
prolonged or exhausting labor, or from birth hurried by the use of instru- 
ments, or from a partly adhering placenta. 
Hemorrhages of this kind that occur after the birth, and while the 
mother is still confined, are usually not so severe, and generally occur with 
women who do not nurse the child. In such cases the hemorrhage indicates 
that the blood designed by Nature to form milk is thrown out of the system 
through the womb. Flooding (metorrhagia) may occur at this time, also, 
from inflammatory irritation of the womb. 


i ae a i a nat a a ie are a ay aie a ie a ee Nae a cea ds 


Some Causes of 
Flooding 


En ee we poe ee 
ee ee Rn ee et Oe 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION - 8 


Diseases producing great debilitation, such as typhoid, smallpox, 
cholera and the like, may cause flooding. 

fu A persistent flow of blood from the uterus is peheratie due to some 
morbid growth within that organ, if it does not date from confinement or is 
; due to weakness. If it occurs after the change of life, the presence of a 

malignant growth in the womb is indicated. 

A diseased condition of the lining of the womb is often responsible 
for flooding. 


The grave question as to whether apatient is losing too 
Grave Effects of 2 : e 


H b much blood may be determined by the effect of the flow. 
Sey In hemorrhage the blood comes in gushes, or there is a 
zs continual heavy flow of bright red or dark blood. The face turns pale and the 


extremities become cold. There may or may not be pain. Other symptoms 
are convulsions, difficulty in breathing, anxiety, restlessness, extreme pallor, 
- dimness of the,sight, nausea, a ringing in the ears, feeble pulse; and the 
' mucous membrane becomes pale. A hemorrhage should receive immediate 
- attention, as the patient thereby loses strength rapidly. Skillful medical 
assistance should ‘at once be sought to check the hemorrhage, so that the 
action of the treatment may not be retarded by loss of strength so essential to 
the patron’s welfare, which is always our first consideration. Hemorrhage in 
the case of a woman who has come thoroughly under the influence of the 
_ Viavi system of treatment is more easily checked than that in other cases. 


A patron need feel no uneasiness if a profuse flow, 
not a hemorrhage, occurs while she is under the Viavi 
system of treatment for foreign growths in the womb 
(see chapter on Tumors), as every flowing spell brings with it more or less 
of the abnormal substance. In the absence of a foreign growth, after the 
change of life, profuse flowing is one of the first signs of malignant disease 
(generally cancer) of the uterus or cervix. Curetting, the ordinarily pre- 


Flow During the 
Treatment 


“s, 


Se: 


a scribed treatment for flooding (metrorrhagia), has been rendered obsolete 
Gnd . . Korn ° A F 
- by the Viavi system of treatment. Curetting, as will be readily seen, is a very 


restricted treatment, confined to one part of a single organ, the fact that all the 
organs are involved, and that the condition of the entire system contributes 
to the affliction, being ignored. Scraping away the lining of the womb cannot 
possibly place the system and the generative organs ina healthy condition, 
nor can it induce the growth of a healthy uterine lining. 
This is beautifully illustrated in the case of a young girl who menstru- 
ated at the unusually early age of ten years. The menses were so profuse and 
prolonged that complete prostration followed. Several competent physicians 
were called, who could neither give a cause for the early and profuse flow, nor 
render curative assistance. The efficacy of the Viavi system of treatment 


Sane sts ee 


. 


188 - VIAVL HYGIENE 


in assisting nature to build up the general system and in this way overcoming 


the profuse menstruation was perfectly illustrated in this case, as the child 
completely recovered. Eighteen months after discontinuing the Viavi system 


of treatment the mother reported the child as still sound and well. 


The amply proved and recognized superiority of the Viavi system of — 


treatment as a means for removing the abnormal conditions out of which pro- _ 


fuse menstruation and flooding arise are explained by its power to assist 


ee 


nature to regulate, harmonize and restore the delicate normal nerve communi- 
cation and vascular sympathies that exist among the generative organs, and ~ 


between them and the brain centers and entire nervous system. 


Treatment for 
Hemorrhage 


organs. 


Both heat and cold serve to contract the blood vessels by stimulating the 


muscular fibers. Water heated to 120 degrees Fahrenheit acts as an astringent, 


and is one of the most convenient and valuable means to arrest a hemorrhage 
or profuse flow. A prolonged hot vaginal douche in a reclining position will — 
- frequently be followed by good results. The water should be hot, and not 


merely warm. 
Vinegar may also be used in the douche with temporary beneficial 


results. In some cases it proves very efficacious, but as a rule astringents have ~ 


but little curative value even when brought in contact directly with the source 
of the hemorrhage. : 


In other cases cold compresses (see Cold Compresses) act quickly and © 


prove of more value than other methods, while it may be found necessary in = 


some cases to cover the abdomen with an ice pack. 


Where the cold compresses or ice pack are employed, heat should always a. 


be applied to the extremities by holding the feet in hot water. 


The use of the capsule is discontinued during the flow, but if the flow “4 


continues for any length of time, so as seriously to interfere with the regular 


use of the treatment, it should be used per rectum, so that its effects may be — 
felt continuously upon the system. (Also see treatment for Painful Men- 


struation, Dysmenorrhea). 


As a rule, the capsule is discontinued the first four days of the ee ee 
when it is used per rectum until the flow ceases, when its use is resumed pers 


“ragina. 


G 


The Viavi system of treatment for profuse flooding is 
as follows: Where there is a tendency to a profuse 
flow, the sufferer should not insist upon keeping about ae 
and on her feet until the flow gains headway, but upon its first appearance ~ 
she should lie down and keep perfectly quiet until the flow has ceased. This 
is imperative. Raising the foot of the bed two or three inches and keeping ~~ 
the head and shoulders low, tend to ip the amount of blood in the peivic © 


Li 


7 


a i ee ete ,  's 7 
— a -_ Poe 


FR ee ee en, eee Re 


een 


> <= 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 189 


The cerate is applied daily along the full length of the spine and also 
over the abdomen. 

Nutritious food is demanded, and the diet should be generous and well 
suited to the taste of the sufferer. Beef or good extracts of it, strong broths 
and soups should be given in small quantities, but frequently. Mutton chops, - 
milk and eggs will prove of benefit. Lemonade, oranges and grapes are both 
beneficial and grateful to the sick one. 

Stimulants do more harm than good and are to be avoided, except to 
revive a patient with a tendency to syncope. The Viavi Royal is always 


advised. 


Congestive dysmenorrhea is that form in which the pain 
is caused by congestion. Natural congestion occurs dur- 
ing menstruation, but it is painless, because natural. In 
chronic inflammation, from displacement of the womb, or from adhesions 
following pelvic inflammation, and from other causes, we have unnatural con- 
gestion, and this causes pain during menstruation and frequently between the - 
periods. Tumors and polypi in the womb are other causes of the congestion. 
This menstrual difficulty is oftenest seen in women who have borne children 
or have aborted, but it occurs also in women who have begun the menstrual 
period and maintained it for some time without pain. A good history of the © 
cause is generally obtained from the sufferer. 


Pain Arising from 
Congestion 


The symptoms of painful menstruation from congestion 
The Symptoms of (eanascnived h 
: gestive dysmenorrhea) are markedly different from 
This Form those of neuralgic dysmenorrhea. In congestive dys- 
menorrhea the pain is generally present between, as well as before, the periods. 
In congestive painful menstruation the pains generally come on sud- 
denly with the appearance of the flow, and are accompanied with either a 
diminution or a cessation of the flow. They may be slight, or of the gravest 
and most severe character. The constitutional symptoms are always marked. 


’ The pulse is quickened, the temperature rises, the skin is hot and dry and the 


eyes suffused—in short, the height of the fever is in proportion to the amount 
of congestion or inflammation. There are severe headaches, occasionally 
delirium, general restlessness, and a considerable increase of urine. The 
surface of the entire body is highly sensitive. Many reflex symptoms are ex- 


‘perienced, such as pains in the small of the back and down the thighs either 


inside or outside. Sometimes the legs lose the power of movement. The 
digestive organs refuse to do their work, the bowels become constipated, vom- 
iting appears. Tenderness and soreness appear in the breasts. The sufferer 
usually experiences pain in walking, is easily fatigued, has leucorrhea, and 
the bladder is sensitive both during the flow and between the periods. If the 
inflammation is very slight the pains may subside when the flow ceases. 


== ste ¥ i 


# 


190 VIAVI HYGIENE 


One of many cases of this kind that have arisen in the promulgation of | 
the Viavi system of treatment may be cited. A Viavi patron residing in New ~ 
York, age thirty, had suffered since puberty from congestive dysmenorrhea. — 
At each succeeding period the pain was ‘greater. She had hardly recovered 
from one period before another was upon her, thus rendering her a chronic © 


invalid. The spine became affected and was very sensitive at times to the 
touch. There was also a constant dull, aching pain between the shoulders. 
A perfect recovery resulted from the use of the Viavi system of treatment. 


The Viavi system of treatment for painful menstru- 
How the Treatment F 


Operates seeks the causes and proceeds to assist Nature to re- 


move them. It recognizes the fact that these pains are merely a symptom of 


an abnormal condition-of the generative system, and that the cause must be 4 


removed. Jf the cause is displacement, which prevents a free circulation of 
the blood and thus induces the congestion, the displacement must be cured. 
If it arises from adhesions, the adhesion must be absorbed. If tumors or 
polypus growths produce the condition, it assists Nature to expel or absorb 
them. In short, whatever the cause may be, the Viavi system of treatment 
assists Nature to remove it. The treatment for this form of painful men- 
struation is found in the closing part of the chapter. 


In mechanical dysmenorrhea the pains are caused by 
some mechanical obstruction to the free outflow of the 
menstrual fluid. These are of various kinds. A plug of 
mucus or blood may form in the cervix. Foreign growths, such as tumors or 


Mechanical Causes 
of Pain 


polypi, may appear in the uterine cavity. Both of these classes of obstruc- 


tions will interfere with the flow. Very common causes are flexions and ver- 


sions of the womb. The womb is flexed when it is bent upon itself, forward. 


or backward; this closes the canal. Its version means its tilting as a whole 
from its true position; this presents an unnatural means of escape for the 
flow. Other causes are a stricture of the vagina and an imperforate hymen. 


The symptoms of mechanical, spasmodic or obstructive 


Why Severe Pains 


O painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) are very charac- 
ccur et 


teristic and easily distinguished. What is known as 
uterine colic is the kind of pain most frequently observed. ‘This is produced 


ation from congestion (congestive dysmenorrhea) — 


in the following way: The menstrual flow, prevented by the mechanical — 


obstruction from escaping as it forms, is retained for several hours in the 


- womb, thus distending it; then the muscles of the womb contract, as in child- 
birth, and as this contraction causes pain, the severity of the pain will be in 


proportion to the expulsive effort required to force the menstrual fluid past 


she obstruction. The flow then comes with a gush, and the pain ceases until 


Bary sls Nl Sophie Su Se Wa 


oy as - - mss te 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION IQL 


distension from another accumulation occurs, when another expulsive contrac- 

tion brings on another paroxysm. These recur at intervals during the period, 
and disappear when the period has ceased. When the obstruction occurs in 
the cervical canal the contractions will expel a small clot of blood, followed by 
_a gush, which gives complete relief for the time. Sometimes the clots so ex- 
- pelled are quite large, resembling pieces of liver. A woman. who had suffered 
from mechanical dysmenorrhea for several years placed herself under the 
Viavi system of treatment. Her sufferings at the menstrual periods grew 
- worse, until at one period a small uterine polypoid became detached and was 
expelled. This happily terminated her sufferings, by. removing the mechan- 
— ical obstruction to the flow, which had collected in the cavity of the uterus, and 
there remained until the expulsive forces of the organ expelled it, with labor- 
» like pains. When a sufficient quantity of the treatment had been used the 
_ growth became detached, and was expelled with the flow. This is but one of 
_ almost countless cases of a similar kind occurring constantly in all parts of the 
~ world. 
‘ The treatment for this form of painful menstruation will be found in 
the latter part of this chapter. It may be explained here that the Viavi system 
- of treatment enables Nature to remove the obstructing agency, whatever it i, 
‘by assisting Nature to establish a healthy order of things—by righting versions 
and flexions, removing tumors and polypi, or doing whatever else may be 
- necessary to produce natural conditions. With the removal of the obstructions 
the pains disappear. 


Ovarian dysmenorrhea is painful menstruation caused 
by ovaritis, or inflammation of the ovaries In such 
cases the ovaries are enlarged or tender, or both. One 
_ or both ovaries may be involved. In chronic ovaritis there is more or less 
_ pelvic peritonitis, or inflammation of the peritoneum of the pelvis. When 
- the menstrual epoch arrives there is natural congestion of the pelvic organs, 
and it is this congestion, pressing upon the diseased and sensitive nerves in- 
volved in the ovarian and peritoneal inflammation, that causes the pain. The 
suffering is paroxysmal and neuralgic, is cruelly tormenting, and the afflic- 
tion has its origin in the diseased condition of the ovaries, either one or 
both. Intermenstrual dysmenorrhea (paroxysms of pain between the periods) 
is also a feature of this complaint, and is more common, perhaps, in this form 
of painful menstruation than in any other. Occasionally it occurs after every 
other menstruation. 

In painful menstruation depending upon inflammation of the ovaries as 
_ the inducing cause, the flow, gradually- and progressively diminishes; this is 
especially noticeable in girls and young women. It is largely due to non-de- 
velopment of the ovaries at puberty. There is a marked tendency to atrophy 
_of the organs, ending in sterility and loss of sexual function. 


When Ovaries Are 
Involved 


fees “-VIAVI HYGIENE 


In painful menstruation from inflammation of the 
Ovaries (ovarian dysmenorrhea) the lower part of the 
abdomen is extremely sensitive, and the patient suffers 


Symptoms of This 
Affliction 


a monthly martyrdom. —Distressing headache, neuralgia and hysteria of every — 
shade are likely to appear. The pain is usually dull, and is confined to one ~ 


side, or extends to both, as one or both ovaries may be affected; when both 


sides are affected the pain usually extends around the pelvis and invades the ~ 


buttocks and thighs; the breasts are often tender, and there is likely to be — 
general nervous disturbance and depression of spirits. The amount of the 
menstrual discharge tends to diminish. One of the numerous cases that have — 
come within the experience of Viavi:representatives was that of Mrs. S. She 


came under the Viavi system of treatment for ovarian dysmenorrhea at a 


time when her life was despaired of, unless she should consent to an opera- 


tion for the removal of both ovaries. Realizing what the operation meant to ~ 
her future life, she decided to die rather than submit. She placed herself — 


under the Viavi system of treatment, and in spite of the protestations of sev- 


eral eminent physicians that the treatment would do her no good, she com-_ 
pletely regained her health from its intelligent and faithful use. Her men-- 


strual periods are now appearing painlessly after eighteen years of suffering. 


When pregnancy occurs and thus gives the ovaries a rest of nine months, ~ 


the Viavi system of treatment, carefully followed during that period, assists 
Nature to heal not only the diseased condition of the ovaries, and that of the 
peritoneum arising from it, but secures the many happy results of which it 
is capable in pregnancy and childbirth. It is by no means advised, however, 
that pregnancy be invited for the purpose of assisting in the cure of this dis- 
tressing malady. On the contrary, it is far better to employ the treatment 
directly for the cure. The special treatment required for this form of painful 
menstruation will be ue in the latter part of this chapter. 


Uterine Membrane 
Involved 


in normal menstruation, comes away in patches and shreds, or asa whole, 
causing great pain and many serious disturbances. 
The lining of the womb is a sac fitted to the triangular cavity of the 


uterus, with its three openings, the os (mouth) and the two Fallopian tubes. 


As has been explained, in normal menstruation it disintegrates naturally, and 
its shedding is facilitated by the fatty degeneration of the tissue connecting 
it with the womb, so that it passes away in almost invisible particles and 


without pain. In painful menstruation from a diseased condition of this. 


membrane (membranous dysmenorrhea) it has become greatly thickened, the 


Membranous dysmenorrhea is that in which the lining . 
of the womb becomes thickened, and instead of being — 
shed in almost invisible particles and without pain, as~ 


4 j Se 7 " 7 
i “FG Aik t PANT Ae Saat £ Tht eS pias ra ee ee ee ne Fake Ce eee 
NTS PL Cf ep OEP PAC MATER MT OME SES fy PF OE EN pe PS ee Dee May Sp % Footie oe, 8 LA ape 


a 


disintegration and fatty degeneration do not occur properly, its blood vessels 4 


wo 


2 ra 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 193 


are greatly increased in size, capacity and number, and abnormal conditions 
appear in the tissues of the womb. Instead of the lining disintegrating 


evenly and coming away imperceptibly, as in normal menstruation, in this 
form of painful menstruation the thickened lining leaves the womb irregu- 


larly, and often passes out whole, causing great pain. 


The common practice for treating this condition is to scrape away the 
reluctant membrane with a curette—a practice that does nothing whatever 
toward the removal of the cause, and that entails evils of its own, as we shall 
see later. The Viavi system of treatment regards the condition as a symptom, 
and proceeds to remove the causes producing it. An inflammatory condition 
explains the trouble. This must be taken care of, and the condition causing 
the inflammation must be removed. There is evidently a fault of nutrition, 
and the circulation is unnatural: The Viavi system of treatment looks to the 


- removal of those unnatural conditions. Its splendid success in enabling 
_ Nature to cure the disease on those lines, without the least torture or exposure, 


is easily inferred from its observance of natural laws. 


Regs In the membranous variety of painful menstruation the 
Many Indications pains usually begin with the flow, and increase as the 
Observable flow progresses, finally producing pains identical with > 
those experienced in labor. During these pains the mouth of the womb 
dilates, as in childbirth, and the membrane passes as a whole or in shreds. 
Usually the pains are severest at these times, and are followed by rather a 
profuse flow, which soon disappears. It may be followed by a purulent or a 
watery discharge, which may continue for a few days or indefinitely. The 
sufferer is usually extremely nervous, and sterility is commonly present. The 
general health suffers seriously in this form of painful menstruation. 

The most astonishing variety of irrational treatments have been em- 
ployed for this distressing affliction, among them dilation and curetting, in 
conjunction with chloride of zinc or-carbolic acid for the purpose of destroy- 
ing that part of the membrane left behind by the curette. Such a treatment, 
including curetting, is necessarily unsuccessful, as it makes no effort to remove 
the cause of the complaint, and introduces special evils and dangers not exist- 
ing with the affliction. Among many similar cases we recall that of an un- 
married woman who had suffered so severely with membranous dysmenorrhea 
that she had submitted to more than a dozen curettments for relief, being led 
to believe that each operation would bring about the desired result, or at least 
a diminution of her suffering. Her vision became seriously impaired, and 
she was as near a nervous wreck as could be imagined when she adopted the 
Viavi system of treatment as a last resort, followed by complete restoration. 
The Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to restore the womb to 
its natural condition, with the result that the lining is naturally formed after 


e 


104. VIAVI HYGIENE 


menstruation, is of a natural character, and is naturally and painlessly shed 
during menstruation. 


Salpingitis (inflammation of the Fallopian tubes) is 


Salpingitis Is a sometimes a cause of painful menstruation (dysmen- 


Cause 


chapter, but it may be considered here in its relation to menstruation. In 
such cases the pains come on several days before the flow, as the inflammation 
reduces the calibre of the tubes and thus serves as an obstruction. 


In the chapter devoted to salpingitis many interesting things may be 
learned. The cure of that disease will remove the tubal obstruction that 
renders menstruation painful, as well as overcoming their reflex disturbances. 


Laceration of the cervix, from childbirth, is another cause of painful 


menstruation. This subject will be better understood from a reading of the | 


chapter concerning it. 


It will be often found that obstructions of one kind or 
another do not sufficiently account for painful menstru- 
ation (dysmenorrhea) in all cases—the causes lie deeper 


On Obstructions 
Generally 


than the mere obstruction in such instances, and the obstruction is merely an~ 


indication of the deeper cause. We find some women menstruating painlessly 
through a very small cervical mouth, and others suffering agonies when the 
mouth is large. Obstructions caused by flexions of the uterus have more clearly 
defined characteristics. In such cases the bending of the womb upon itself 
closes the canal and obstructs the flow; but there are conditions in the flexion 
itself that cause pain, because a flexion is an unnatural condition, and betrays 
the presence of disease, with highly sensitive nerves. Where the obstruction 
is above the juncture of the womb and vagina the pains are severe; where it 


orrhea). Salpingitis itself will be treated in a separate 


is below, the pains are comparatively light. This is because the circulation is 


less interfered with in the latter case than in the former. The more the circu- 
lation is strangled, the harder the pressure on the nerves, and the greater the 
pain. It will be observed by women who have submitted to the old torturing 
method of treatment that dilatation to secure relief when the obstruction is 
above the juncture of the uterus and the vagina, rarely secures the end 
desired. This subject will be more thoroughly discussed in the chapters 
devoted to displacements and flexions of the womb. . 


It is asserted that 71.90 per cent. of married women who were afflicted 
with painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) early in life are sterile. It is a 
false and dangerous modesty that permits disease to become fastened upon 
young women, who are the very ones yielding most readily to intelligent 
treatment. 


| ee ee er eA is Tie red ai Ras ROM, Sete 
* : . ‘ 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 105 


We have classified painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) 
for convenience; as a matter of fact, several kinds may 
exist at once, and one or more kinds may overlap in 
the same case. The only importance that a classification has is this: Ifa 
woman has painful menstruation from a disease of the ovaries (ovarian dys- 
menorrhea), and she fails to place herself under the Viavi system of treat- 
ment, she will be advised, almost beyond the peradventure of a doubt, to have 


A Few General 
Suggestions 


' her ovaries removed, The incredible harm that she will suffer from such 


mutilation has been pointed out in other chapters. If the disease is in the form 
of tumors or polypi in the womb, she will be advised, sooner or later, unless 
she adopts the Viavi system of treatment, to submit to an operation in which 
her abdomen will be cut open on the median line, and the symmetry of her 


: figure destroyed; perhaps she will be advised to submit to the removal of the 


womb. The Viavi system of treatment renders all these measures wholly 
unnecessary. It makes no difference to the woman who adopts the Viavi 
system of treatment what form of painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) she 
has; it is equally efficacious in all, because it assists Nature to bring the parts 
into a healthy and normal condition, and has accomplished seemingly incred- 
ible cures, even after every resource of ordinary methods had been exhausted 
and the case given up as incurable. A woman afflicted with any form of pain- 
ful menstruation is in positive and imminent danger of a surgical operation, 
whether minor or capital, unless she adopts the Viavi system of treatment. 


The Viavi system of treatment for painful menstruation 
The Treatment for (dysmenorrhea) is as follows: In all cases the Viavi 
Dysmenorthea cerate is to be used daily over the region of the spine 
(see Cerate on Spine in the latter part of this volume), and its use must not 


be omitted during the menstrual period. The fact should be kept in mind that 


the cerate is to be rubbed in, not merely rubbed on, and that it will be from 


the quantity absorbed, not the quantity applied, that beneficial results will be 


obtained. The quantity that will be absorbed will depend on the absorptive 
powers of the skin, which are normally great in this region. If the cerate is 
absorbed and taken up it is not wasted, no matter how much may be absorbed, 
and if the skin takes it up readily it should be given freely. The cerate is 


- wasted only when more is applied than can be absorbed. While much depends 


on the absorptive power of the skin, much depends also on the amount of 
work and time put into the rubbing.. There should be no stint of either. Some 
one with strength and perseverance should be employed for this. 

Where the flow is suppressed or scanty, or great pain precedes the 
appearance of the discharge, the hot compress twice a week may be used, 
daily in severe cases. It is described in the latter part of this volume. It 
alleviates the pain by reducing the blood pressure on the sensitive nerves, 


Fee ay, He et eek ee ae Vs, 3 eo aR NG Eat ye | ae Tas et ‘ smh Ray Se: ie ete 4 tte Bee ls See ha 4 
2 Z Ps Skee - = Nea! ee 


io . VIAVI HYGIENE 


If there is a great deal of inflammation and congestion present, cold — 
compresses, as described in the latter part of this volume, should be used — 
twice a week, or daily if the case demands it, between the periods, and hot — 
compresses at the commencement of the period and a few days before. After — 
removing the compress, whether hot or cold, apply the cerate thoroughly over — 
the region of the abdomen. 

The cerate is to be applied daily over the region of the es bat. 
the compresses are to be used only at the times here specified. 

A Viavi capsule is to be used in the vagina every night, ercept during : 
the menstrual period, and should be placed as high as possible. : 

The Viavi Liquid is to be taken into the stomach three times a day, 
in from five to ten drop doses, in water, twenty minutes before meals. a 

If the nourishment of the sufferer is defective the Viavi Royal i is to be 
used in connection with the other forms of the treatment. 

One of the most successful aids in the treatment of painful mension 
_ (dysmenorrhea) is massaging the abdomen. This process is described in the ~ 

latter part of this volume. (See Pendant Abdominal Massage.) We know of 
one plucky sufferer who secured happy results under the Viavi system Ore 
treatment for painful menstruation produced by uterine retroflexion and ova- 
rian inflammation by devising a padded rest for the upper part of her. body, — 
so that her arms and hands were left free to massage the pendant abdomen ~ 
herself, without assistance. Brilliant results are almost sure to follow the 
persistent use of the abdominal massage, not only in painful menstruation, — 
but in other abnormal conditions of the pelvic region. (Also see Reclining — 
Abdominal Massage where the compress and pendant abdominal massage are <4 
omitted.) 3 

The circulation of the blood should receive attention, and ee 
chapters on circulation, rest, sleep, exercise and sunshine should all afford 
valuable hints for each individual case. ; 

The more marked the hysterical tendency, the greater the deed of will 
and determination on the sufferer’s part to overcome the physical obstacles to” 
her recovery, by following up the treatment faithfully and for a sufficient — 
length of time, and by taking needful exercise in the open air and sunshine. 
There is generally a great repugnance for this, but the sufferer owes it to 
herself to make every intelligent effort to get well, and she will be gratified to 
observe how kindly she will take to proper exercise with a little effort at 
first. It is easy to overdo in this regard. The slightest apie to undue. 
fatigue should be avoided. 

Rest and sleep should receive the most careful attention, and eating and 
the other natural functions should be attended to with the utmost regularity. 
Each sufferer should make a study of her own case. The greatest benefits 
will come from this understanding. . 


ay 


By Ea ice <4 


Nae 


Mee oe Me eG 


fe: 


PE ERG heey ae as OES 


~> 


Fe te ee 


gD Nie ca. Se! ie he Pew o 


Ee aE A 
ee 


oe 


PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 197 


Too great care and attention cannot be given the appli- 
Importance of the cation of the Viavi cerate externally over the region of 
Cerate the abdomen and spine, for all menstrual anomalies or 
difficulties. The absorptive powers are actively employed in taking up this 
particular form of the Viavi system of treatment. If our patrons could real- 
ize, even to a limited extent, how greedily this nourishing food is devoured, 
much care and time would be devoted to it. 
. Each artery carries with it a dilating and a contracting nerve fiber, both 
of which are controlled by the nerve centers. When an abnormal quantity of 
blood collects in a part, the activity, or function, of the contracting fiber is 
impaired, which means congestion or inflammation. If the quantity of blood 
is less than normal, the function of the dilating fiber is impaired. 

If we give the Viavi food to the nervous system through absorption, it 
assists both fibers in functionating normally and thus controlling the blood 
supply. Frequently it takes considerable time for this readjusting of the 
nervous system to occur. As the blood supply of the pelvic organs is largely 
under the control of nerves whose centers are located in the lower part of the 
back, or lumbar and sacral regions, it is evident that applications of the cerate 
over that part of the spinal column, which is both at and below the waist line, 
will immediately reach the nerve centers, and thus control the blood supply, 
bringing a great sense of relief and evident curative results. 

Where intense congestion of the internal organs is present and the ex- 
ternal surface of the body is cold, showing that the external capillaries and 
arterioles are unduly contracted, while those internal are abnormally dilated, 
a cold compress over the region of the spine (see Cold Compress on Spine) 
followed by a thorough application of the cerate over this region, will assist 
_ the controlling nerves to regain their funtional activity. Those vessels which 
are over-dilated, normally contract, and those abnormally contracted, suffi- 
ciently dilate, and thus a perfect circulation is established. This spinal com- 
press treatment is to be employed between and not at the monthly periods. 


After using the Viavi system of treatment for a time 
the menstrual periods may become even more painful 
than before. This fact was forcibly illustrated in the 
case of Mrs. H., who thought that the Viavi system of treatment was doing 
more harm than good, when suddenly a quantity of blood, black as tar, be- 
came expelled, which brought the first relief that the patron had received, 
although she had been under the treatment for several months. That men- 
struation remains painful while under the treatment should encourage the 
patron to continue until the cause of the trouble, however remote and deep- 
seated, is removed. 

The fact should never be forgotten, where menstrual difficulties exist, 


Pains Evidence of 
Progress 


198 | VIAVI HYGIENE (3 ee 


that the delicate uterine and ovarian nerve filaments are made exceedingly 
sensitive by the existing inflammatory process. When regaining tone under 
the Viavi system of treatment, they gradually relax and contract, not only to 
accommodate the flow of blood in the vessels, but also to force it onward; — 
hence the sensitiveness that is often experienced while under the treatment. — 
While these symptoms are disagreeable and often very painful, they indicate : 
that a normal condition is being brought about, and they should always give — 
encouragement to the patron to continue, as they indicate that beneficial 
changes are occurring. 

Irregularities of the menses while under the treatment need cause no 
alarm nor uneasiness, as Nature will regulate the flow of blood from these — 
organs in a way that will best benefit the system. Under all circumstances the © 
Viavi.system of treatment simply assists Nature, and the patron can rest 
assured that Nature will make no mistake if given the proper assistance. : 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


Le 


VICARIOUS MENSTRUATION. 


ICARIOUS menstruation is that in which the menstrual flow occurs 
from some part of the body other than the uterus. Although genuine 
cases of it are rare, their serious nature and the readiness with which 
they yield to the Viavi system of treatment make it advisable to con- 

sider the affliction here. 

As a rule, when the menstrual period arrives, the flow occurs from the 
mucous membrane in some part of the body. There is scarcely any part of the 
body from which it has not been known to occur, including the eyes. The 
most common places are the nose, gums, stomach, lungs, breasts, or even some 
portion of the skin; or the flow may occur from ulcers anywhere, or from 
hemorrhoidal tumors. The flow in some cases, instead of having the form of 
blood, may be a transudation of serum, which is colorless, in which event the 
discharge is represented by a profuse watery diarrhea. 

In seeking the cause of vicarious menstruation, we must look to faulty 
nutrition, or a low condition of the nervous system. It may be due, however, 
to high arterial tension. 


Although this menstrual anomaly is rarely encountered 
_ by the average practitioner, the Viavi practice, which 
extends over the entire world, brings these cases quite 
frequently to view, as they are always deemed incurable. Among other cases 
a beautiful young girl of eighteen came under the Viavi system of treatment in 
1894, for vicarious menstruation. Every few weeks she would have spells of 
bleeding from the nose and gums. A little black blood constantly oozed from 
her gums, giving her the appearance of having her mouth filled with tobacco 
juice. She was weak and so exhausted that she could scarcely sit up. She 
suffered from a constant hacking cough, and was reduced in weight to seventy- 
two pounds. Under the Viavi system of treatment, her weight increased and 
her menses had become normal. 
Another case was that of Mrs. G., who menstruated from the skin just 
above the knees. This was a much stubborner case than the foregoing. The 
treatment proved as successful, although consuming much more time. 


Interesting Cases 
in Point 


BNP Ro oe ge ea A Td oe POT Pa PL ee INE INR cen RET a Ne 
sng teres ECU Ta ay 


so a ven 


: It will be noted that no matter what the cause of this 
Why the ‘Treatment distressing complaint, except malformation of the or- 
Is Efficacious gans, the Viavi system of treatment is perfectly adapted : 
to assist Nature to cure. This can be better understood by- studying the action - 
of the treatment as explained throughout this volume. The blood is enriched, — 
the circulation is strengthened, the nerves and tissues are fed, and the gen- 
eral system is put into a condition pay enables the natural functions to estab- 
lish themselves. * 
Many grave dangers of various kinds are invited by a neglect of this - 
most distressing condition. Nature’s. wonderful tendency to make the most 
of a bad situation leads her to adjust her operations as nearly as possible to ~ 
abnormal conditions that she cannot overcome. In this way diseases become — 
chronic, and are more difficult to overcome than acute afflictions, or those that — 
have recently arisen. The sooner any disease is taken in hand the easier it is 
cured, as the less the effort must De to break up a habit into which Nature has 
fallen. 
If for a number of months in succession the blood has come from the : 
lungs, there is reason to fear that consumption will follow, especially in 4 
scrofulous women, or those having a scrofulous hereditary taint. 
The Viavi system of treatment for vicarious menstruation is the same 
as that for amenorrhea, to which the sufferer is referred. 


< CHAPTER XXX. 


NON-DEVELOPMENT. 


As non-development, or retarded development, %r irrested a ee 
bears a close relation to menstruation, it is treated here. 

: A large proportion of the women who suffer through life, or who 
5 upon marriage develop some weakness that leads to suffering, are those who 
failed to receive intelligent attention at the time of puberty. Some of the in- 
- struction that should be given a girl at this time has been already indicated. 
¥ We shall now discuss the character, origin and treatment of abnormal condi- 
tions that may arise. 


: 
3 N former chapters the normal development of girls was fully considered. 
. 


: : Any careful observer will note a great difference be- 
Why Girls Suffer tween girls and boys with regard to the dangers attend- 
So Much ing puberty, but there are few who consider the reasons 
_ for this difference, and thus place themselves in a position to give better atten- 
_ tion to the care of girls. 
As a woman’s share in the duties appertaining to the perpetuation of the 
_ species is far greater than a man’s, it follows that the changes which a gir) 
- undergoes in passing from childhood to womanhood must be far greater than 
those experienced by a boy. As the change lays a much heavier strain upon 
_ a girl’s strength than a boy’s, it is necessary that the girl’s strength be con- 
4 -served in every possible way while it is under the strain. We do not observe 
. that such care is commonly taken. On the contrary, it seems to be generally 
_ assumed that girls ought to be expected to come through the trial as easily as 
a boys. Striking evidence of this extremely hurtful view is seen in the fact 
z that in schools girls at the age of puberty are expected to do as much work as 
boys. In other words, the schoolroom, particularly the American schoolroom, 
by is responsible for the wrecking of countless women’s lives. 


eel — 


BS EE Sie 


MOS ET LOE 


a : The immensity of the evils wrought upon girls by the 
a Ps ai of schoolroom can hardly be exaggerated. At the very 
= asecy time when Nature is placing the heaviest strain upon 
= _ them, they are called upon to work to the full limit of their strength. Noth- 


Oa ieee VIAVI HYGIENE 


_ ing could be more obvious than the fact that any excessive burden placed upon 
a girl’s mind at the age of puberty consumes forces that Nature demands for 
her physical development. Indeed, at this time there should be no more 
mental work than is needful to keep the mind in healthy working order, to 
prevent its stagnation, and to divert it from unhealthy concentration upon the 
wonderful change that every element of consciousness in a girl’s composition 
makes her aware is taking place. It is infinitely better to permit a girl to lag ~ 
behind her male classmates than to lay the foundation for a whole life of suf- 

-fering. For that matter, the sexes should never be permitted to work in the 
same classes at this time. It places girls at an enormous and altogether un- — 
natural disadvantage, and by introducing the element of competition spurs 
them on to exertion that they cannot afford to make. Nothing will be lost 
by proceeding slowly until the girl’s menstruation has been firmly established, 
for when that occurs naturally there ensues a time of remarkable mental 
activity that makes strides with a rapidity impossible to boys. During the — 
process of establishing menstruation Nature has been consuming an enormous “yy 
amount of vital energy. None of this has been lost, however. On the con- 
trary, it has been used most judiciously in the making of a perfect creature, © 

- so that when the task is complete there emerges a girl with a vastly greater 

store of vital energy than she possessed before the change. This she is eager 

and ready to apply to the concerns of her life. We now understand why girls — 
who have not been overworked during the change are able generally to out- ~ 
strip boys of the same age in competitive mental work. 


Not only does Nature place a much heavier strain upon 
girls than upon boys at the age of puberty, so that boys 
pass through it without experiencing any of the strong 
disturbances to which girls are subjected, but the menstruation experienced 
by girls—a condition to which there is nothing analogous in the case of boys ~ 
—is a physical fact invested with numerous serious dangers. As there is 
nothing in a girl’s instinct that teaches her to expect a discharge from the 
vagina, she cannot expect it unless she is taught to do so. If she has had no 
instruction when it appears, she sees for herself that a serious physical thing 
has happened, and that it is different from any of her former experiences. It — 
is natural for this to fill her with alarm, and her native modesty will be more 
than apt to lead her to conceal her condition and resort to such means as she 
may devise for overcoming it. - 
Another thing: The discharge contains blood. Every child has learned 
the danger of shedding blood. Every one knows that an unchecked flow will — 
cause death. The girl, if untaught, does not know that the flow in her case is 
natural, but, on the contrary, is inevitably alarmed, and her sense of prudence 
may lead her to check the flow by such means as may suggest themselves to her. 


Girls Have Some 
Disadvantages 


joexite 


4 


Se 
SZ 


an eye ears 


ay 
el 


TTT WS 


Ce a aE Sel Big le oh are ate ae is Mone aN - 
NON-DEVELOPMENT 203 
When a boy emerges from childhood he finds nothing 


to alarm him. On the contrary, all the sensations that 
he experiences are agreeable, stimulating, inspiring. 


An Invasion of 
Alarm 


Nothing occurs to rouse his shame or self-disgust. He simply feéls himself 


becoming a man. A girl’s condition is vastly more complex. Her natural sen- 


sibilities are not only finer than a boy’s, but she experiences a super-refinement 


of all of them. The slightest cause will make a deep impression upon her, far 
deeper than a boy experiences. When she discovers the menstrual blood, she 
is far more alarmed than she would be under other circumstances, but she is 


more than apt to experience a humiliation that requires the most patient tact 


and skill on the mother’s part to overcome. Comparatively few girls can de- 


pend upon the kindness and wisdom of their mothers—they must take care of 
y themselves as best they can. If they had a bleeding from the nose, they 
would not hesitate to let the fact be known; but as it comes from a part of 
- the body of which they have so recently become intensely conscious, and 
re which their natural and beautiful modesty leads them ‘to guard from any sort 
of intrusion, they will suffer tortures of mind and spirit of an intensity that 
no one but themselves can understand. At this time, without a mother’s kindly 
i guidance, a girl is the most pathetic figure in the world. 


The ingenuity which girls display in their efforts to 
check the menstrual flow when it first appears 1s re- 
markable. The commonest practice among them is to 


How Girls Injure 
‘Themselves 


- take acold bath. This generally checks the flow, and begins a lifetime of suf- 
_ fering. Among many thousands of cases in which uninstructed girls have thus 
arrested their development, with dreadful results, is the following, which will 
‘prove typical: 


An uncommonly bright girl of thirteen began to decline, without any 


> visible cause. Between her thirteenth and sixteenth years she made no growth, 


and degenerated from one of the brightest girls in school to one of the dullest, 


ee: with no desire for study, but with fertility of resources in devising ways for 
_ keeping out of school. She finally came under the notice of a Viavi repre- 
_ sentative. The representative requested the mother to ask her daughter a few 


simple questions, the answers to which shocked the mother inexpressively. 


She learned that three years before, at thirteen, her daughter had discovered 
- the menstrual discharge, and had checked it with a cold bath; that she had 
repeated this for three or four months, until finally the flow no longer ap- 


peared; that for a time thereafter she would suffer excruciating pains every 


- month, but that she was ashamed to mention them. The girl had thus arrested 


her development, and at the time she was seen by the representative was seem- 


ingly drifting rapidly into consumption. A faithful use of the Viavi system of 
_ treatment made her what she ought to have been three years before—a hearty, 


aS “7 OMA HYGIENE: 


healthy, happy girl, fond of work and study; but the treatment never woul 
have been necessary if the mother—a woman of high intelligence, with .a ~ 
number.of grown daughters—had done her simple duty. 


When we fully realize the heavy strain under which — 
Nature places a girl at puberty, and the great amount of 
vital force required to effect the change, we can under-— 
stand the necessity for a highly vigorous girlhood as the foundation for the 
change. If a girl has been born of healthy parents, has been wanted before 
her birth, and has been reared with all the affection and wise guidance that a 
perfectly competent mother will bestow, and is properly instructed concerning — | 
the change that must occur, and is taken kindly through it, there never will | 
be.the slightest trouble. She will bloom into beautiful and happy young — 
womanhood, will be possessed of all the charms and graces to which she is 
entitled, and will be blessed with an abundance of that natural wisdom neces-— 
sary to a happy, competent and useful life. But it will be observed that the 
conditions for all this, simple as they seem, and natural as they are, do nor 
exist as a rule. As more than nine-tenths of the women of the civilized world - 
are afflicted to a greater or less extent with some disease peculiar to their sex, | 
a great majority of mothers are not perfect for their duties. To the extent 
that they are not perfect, their daughters will suffer. These young lives not 
only come into the world burdened with weakness inherited from the imper- 
fect condition of their mothers, but they fail to receive the affection and wise — 
guidance that are necessary to their health. 


Other Sources of 
Non-Development 


It is often difficult to discover a girl’s inherent weakness 
until she comes under the heavy strain imposed at 
puberty. It is then that the story of her mother’s con- 
dition may be read in her own. Even before that time arrives, some distress-_ 
ing things are found. Viavi representatives have éncountered many a girl 
under twelve afflicted with leucorrhea. In some cases it appears even in 
infancy. Knowing, as we do, the constant drain that leucorrhea makes upon 
the system, we can imagine the dreadful experiences of a girl who must pass 
through puberty in such a condition. . = 
Inherited weakness may take many forms. It may appear as a goede 3 
lack of vitality. Many a little girl deemed charming because of what is 
termed her spirituality, by which is meant her lack of the animal vigor — 
necessary to full development into womanhood, has a life of misery before | 
her. It must be realized that the prime essential with a young girl is to be a _ 
perfect being. Every grace of mind and body, every element of strength in 
her character, every quality of womanly goodness and sweetness that she can — 
develop, must have that for its foundation. Girls must come into the world — 


Weakness That Is 
Inherited 


NON-DEVELOPMENT. 205 


with a wholesome heredity if they are expected to develop into perfect 
women. 


As with women, so with girls, the ovaries constitute the 
grand center of the sexual nature. Their condition at 
puberty represents all that goes to the making up of the 


The Ovaries Are 
the Center 


- individual. If the system lacks in inherent strength, there will not be a suffi- 


- cient source upon which Nature may draw for the vital energy required to 
develop the ovaries. Around and within these complex little bodies, the 
- ovaries, cluster the finest, most delicate and most skillful adjustments of 
which Nature is capable. In puberty every resource of the entire system is 
called upon to contribute its quota of strength toward their development. The 
digestive system must be in perfect order, that food may be properly prepared 


for all the needs of the body. Every vital organ must be in superb working 
_ order. The blood must be supplied with the nutriment that the body requires, 


and its ingredients must be assembled with due regard for the separate wants 


_ of every part. The circulation must be full, free and vigorous. All the 
- organs of elimination must be able to work up to their full capacity. The 


condition of the mind itself must be exactly adapted to the need arising at 
this time. If it is exhausted by laborious study, or if it is harassed by troubles 
of domestic or other origin, the ovaries will suffer in development. If the 
_ sympathy and affection that the child-heart craves are withheld, or if the 
- peevishness of a sickly mother is present to act as a depressing or irritating 


influence, the ovaries will suffer. 


So many causes may and do operate at puberty to pre- 
~ vent the normal development of the ovaries that it would 

be impossible to enumerate them all. It ought to be 
sufficient to impress upon mothers the grave character of the condition in 
which puberty places even the most robust girls, much more those who dis- 
cover the least tendency to be delicate or fragile. 

If Nature cannot find in the system sufficient material out of which 
to work properly the miracle of transforming a child into a woman, she will 
take all that she can find, and leave the rest of the body to suffer as it may. So 
‘great is the effort at this time that serious systemic disturbances of many 


Retardation of 
Development 


kinds are likely to arise unless all the conditions are favorable. Headaches 


are very common. Pains in the ovarian region inflict unthinkable tortures. 


Many a young girl is so overcome by the many trials that she is called upon 
__ to bear, that she prefers death to all that she has to face, and thus it is that 
_ $tticides at this time are distressingly common. 


Of course retardation of development of the sexual nature means retard- 


ation of development in all other directions. Unless the ovaries develop 


206 VIAVI HYGIENE 


normally, the child will not develop normally in any direction. Her form will 
not fill out properly. She is likely to be flat-chested and stoop-shouldered, — 
her eyes to be dull, her mind stupid, her affection blunted, her bodily func- — 
tions deranged. . 


When the attention of the parents is drawn to their 
daughter’s sallow, pinched face, hollow chest, angular” — 
figure and lifeless, awkward gait—all the evidences of 
low vitality and lack of natural development—there is too apt to arise a decis- 
ion to put her through a course of exhausting physical exercise, and thus con- 
sume the last remnant of strength that the system of the girl requires for other 
purposes. Instead of this her life should be made as easy and pleasant as pos- 
sible, all exhausting work withheld, and careful attention paid to raticnal 
exercise, a sufficient amount. of sunshine, wholesome diet and abundant 
sleep. It is under such circumstances that the Viavi system of treatment as- 
sists Nature to-accomplish many of its happiest results. All that Nature de- 
sires As some rational help; given that, and she will do all that is necessary. 4 
The shrunken, lifeless muscles are fed by having the Viavi cerate rubbed into 
the pores of the skin once a day, and the circulation assisted with the baths 
described in the latter part of this volume. 

If a girl at this time is fretful, peevish or cross, it should be reflected 
that her condition is unnatural, and that her conduct is not the evidence of a 
perverse disposition, for Nature intended that she should be light-hearted and 
happy at all times of her life. If she has headache or backache, or is consti- 
pated, or her breath is offensive, there is tangible evidence of a condition 
demanding vigorous treatment. Nature needs assistance in removing the 
waste that accumulates from the act of living, and this assistance is furnished 
by the use of the Viavi system of treatment. A serious fault of nutrition is 
evident, and the Viavi system of treatment furnishes the nutriment that 
Nature demands. Viavi is a predigested nerve and tissue food, and is 
promptly appropriated by the impoverished tissues. A perfect cure cannot be 
expected in a short time. Persistence is required, but the reward that comes. 
from it is immeasurably great. 


Many Mistakes Are 
Committed 


As early as ten years of age a girl should be instructed 
by her mother to expect menstruation in the course of 
time, and should be impressed with its great *mportance . 
to every concern of her life as long as she shall live. The mother should 
point out the danger of taking cold, of too much’ violent exercise, particularly 
in skipping the rope, of permitting the feet to remain wet, or of sitting on 
stone steps or the damp ground. To secure the daughter’s full confidence is 
to make it sure that she will announce the changes that she feels taking place 
within her at eleven or twelve years of age, when the mother can explain 


A Girl Requires 
Instruction 


NON-DEVELOPMENT 207 


them and thus remove all the apprehension and shame that they will other- 
wise arouse. It is wonderful and beautiful to see the readiness with which 


girls respond to appeals to their confidence from their mothers. These matters 


should be discussed openly and freely, not behind closed doors, as if they were 
something to be ashamed of. But for this false shame there would be mucn 
less suffering in the world than there is. At the same time the girl can be 
given to understand that the mother is the only one in the world with whom 
it is right for the daughter to discuss these subjects. The mother will be grat- 
ified beyond measure to see how eager her little girl is for more knowledge; 
how she follows her mother about and begs for more. This can be imparted 
judiciously, but it is evident that the mother must inform herself before she 
can do so, and she is unfit in the full sense to be a mother of girls mrhess 
she does. 


There is one danger—a rate one, but one giving rise te 
serious possibilities unless it is understood—that may 
confront young girls at puberty, and that is an imper- 
forate hymen, or a hymen that has no opening through which the menstrual 


‘An Imperforate 
_.Hymen 


_ flow may escape. The hymen and its usual perforations are described else- 


where in this volume. The absence of a perforation is congenital—it is a con- 
dition that has existed from birth. If there is no opening, the menstrual fluid 
is dammed up, and becomes a serious menace to healtli» The flow, seeking an 
outlet elsewhere, will likely give rise to very serious results. There is only 
one cure for imperforate hymen—an opening must be made, and this should 
be done by a competent physician. 

Among the cases illustrating the evils of maternal neglect in the matter 
of instruction of young girls may be mentioned the following, referring to 
imperforate hymen: A girl at puberty showed symptoms of imperforate 
hymen. When the attending physician announced that a slight operation was 
necessary the child protested vehemently, and force was required by her 
mother and the physician to compel her to submit. The operation was sim- 
ple and painless, but the wretched child cried at night for months. Long 
afterward she explained that the cause of her distress was her belief that the 
operation was one intended to change her from a girl to a boy, and that she 
did not want her natural condition interfered with! Such cases of incredible 
mental anguish on the part of girls from ignorance and from the absence of 
confidence between them and their mothers, are far more common than most 
mothers realize. This girl’s ignorance and consequent suffering were an 
unbounded reproach to the mother. 


Until the discovery of Viavi and its use in cases of 
non-development, there was no remedy for the treat- 
ment of the very common and distressing conditions 


What Viavi Has 
Accomplished 


yr ir ew pop ee ae t,o A eee et ie fy Oe dit ae Oe OS ee i Fae a! Ak 
\ wer Ae - PS Sete ease nat tn ae Sy Le Bat. Zoe 


i ae Laae me lik 
y ; 


208 _MIAVI HYGIENE 


arising at puberty. The most that ordinary methods could recominend was 
increased outdoor life, with perhaps an iron or other tonic. There was no way 
of feeding the depressed and weak nerves, of introducing the very food that 
Nature requires in the wonderful change. The Viavi system of treatment 


supplies it, and thus enables Nature to handle the great and complex problem os 


that lies before her. It is the very help that is required. Under its influence 
the blood, supplied with proper nutriment, is sent bounding through the body, 
filling it with the life appropriate to childhood. The treatment unshackles 


Nature, and enables her to take the weak girl kindly in hand and lead her 4 


through the marvelous change that makes her a woman. These assertions 


are made from redundant experience. Many of the countless thousands of 


the victories won by Nature over disease with the aid of the Viavi system of 
treatment have been in the cases of young girls suffering under the cone 
of incomplete, retarded or absent development. 

Youth is a very valuable factor in the treatment of disease. This is one 
reason why young girls respond so readily to the Viavi system of treatment, 
and why permanent sound conditions are so easily established thereby. 


; According to the latest researches, chlorosis, or green 
Green Sickness, Of sickness, seems to be characterized by a diminution in 
Chiorosis _ the amount of hemoglobin in the blood. The change 
appears to be strictly limited to the red corpuscles. This is a disease found in 
girls near the age of puberty. It is limited almost entirely to the female sex 


and generally makes its appearance between the ages of fourteen and twenty- 


four. There is a conspicuous paleness of the skin, which is sometimes clear 
or of a greenish, yellowish hue. There are dark circles around the eyes; the 
lips and other mucous membranes are pale. There may be also a dropsical 
condition of the eyelids, face and feet. The breath is cool, and the ears, nose, 
lips, hands and feet are cold, indicating that the circulation of the blood is 
poor. The sufferer is generally very sensitive to cold. We find also that 
palpitation of the heart is present. Although the ailing one does not exert 
herself in the least, there exists great weakness of the muscular system, and 
~ she becomes easily tired. The head is dizzy and aches. There are noises in 
the ears, and pains in different parts of the body, especially in the back; 
hysterical spasms, nightmare, and even an inclination to self-destruction. 
There are a loss of appetite and a desire for sour things, and a morbid craving 
for chalk, paper, ashes, fresh earth, coals and even excrements. An absence 
of the menses, or painful and irregular menstruation, is generally present, or 
a thin, watery leucorrhea may appear in place of the menses. In other cases 
chlorosis is accompaniel with profuse menstruation. Hysterical paroxysms 
are of common occurrence. 

In chlorosis the whole digestion is disturbed, and consequently the 


i 
4s DP ea NG Eh ote 


XN 


NON-DEVELOPMENT me 200 


: assimilation of nutriment for the blood does not take place properly; hence 
all functional activity is impaired, more or less. The adaptability of the Viavi 
__ treatment for this disease is prominently conspicuous. 

Bes Chlorosis may exist for several years if not properly treated, but under 
the Viavi system of treatment splendid results are obtained. The treatment 
ie for chlorosis is the same as that for non-development, given elsewhere in 


Irregularity of menstruation in young girls, from non- 
development and allied causes, gives rise to nervous 
troubles that are likely to be much more serious than in 
- the case of adults. Epilepsy is sometimes a result. Low spirits and melan- 
- cholia are frequently encountered. Many a girl has run away from home 
- because her nervous condition had made her surroundings seem intolerable, 
4 particularly if the mother was cross, unsympathetic or irritable. It is under 
e such circumstances that suicide is committed by girls of an extremely sensi- 
_ tive treatment. All these conditions disappear with the removal of the 
- cause by means of the Viavi system of treatment, which is the same as for 
~ non-development. 
| There should be no hesitancy in the use of Viavi capsules by young 
_ girls, and they should be instructed in the matter. No rupturing nor stretch- 
— ing of the parts occurs, as an opening sufficiently large exists, if the parts are 
- perfectly normal, and if not, a rupture should be made. If the normal open- 
ing exists, from the high elasticity of the membrane, no rupture can result. 
_ The Viavi system of treatment, besides being the only means for enabling 
_ Nature to establish normal processes in such cases, spares a girl the mortifica- 
tion and injury inflicted by examinations. She takes the Viavi system of 
_ treatment in the privacy of her own room, with none but her mother te 
_ know. 


Nervous Troubles, 
a Epilepsy 


en If a girl shows the slightest weakness at puberty, suffers 
Viavi Treatment pain of any kind or in any locality, exhibits any form 
for Girls of nervousness, is depressed in spirits, suffers from poor 
circulation, as is indicated by cold hands and feet or a blue skin, is anemic, 
chlorotic, has headaches or backache, if the menses are retarded or abnormal 
in any way, the bust and chest flat and not developed or the muscles flabby, 
she needs the Viavi system of treatment, by which Nature is supplied with 
the material with which she is enabled to develop the child into the perfect 
and complete woman, and thus insure to her a life free from suffering and pain. 
Especially should great care be given the use of the Viavi cerate over 
: the region of the spine (see Cerate on Spine) at least once a day, so that the 

nervous system may be properly nourished. 
The pendant abdominal massage (see Pendant Abdominal Massage) is 


ie nl ee) all ted i Se OS oe) Be eee ci 
Fra eT ANA ER POS et ener ee 


210 TAN HYGIENE ee Bere a. 


one of the most important Fysienie adjuncts to the Viavi eyaieee of reatnen 
for non-development, in conjunction with the use of the Viavi capsules, cerate 
and tonic. : 

The hot compresses (see Hot Compress) twice a week over the region 
of the abdomen will also prove of great benefit in assisting the blood to circu- 
late freely throughout the pelvic and abdominal regions. By this means Viavi 
is carried by the blood to the generative organs and their tissues, and they 
derive the necessary nourishment by which a full development is obtained. 

_. The compresses are to be used twice a week, but the cerate is always to. 
be used over the region of the abdomen every night in a thorough manner. 

The cerate is also to be used once a day over the region of the bust. It 
should be applied with a circular movement, and all harshness carefully : 
avoided when treating the chest and mammary glands. 

Young growing girls respond readily to the Viavi system of treatment” ; 
and the effects from its intelligent use will soon be noticeable. The muscles — 
fill out, the bust develops naturally, the digestion becomes good, the heart 
light, the spirits buoyant; in short, the girl is made by Nature, with the as- 
sistance of the Viavi system of treatment, what she was intended to be—a — 
budding woman, full of the life, spirit and grace that distinguish her sex. 


CHAPTER XXXI. 


—_—— 


- CONGESTION, INFLAMMATION, ULCERATION. 


ae 


N the chapter on the circulation of the blood an outline of the principles 
of congestion and inflammation was given. As one or more of these 
conditions are present in all, or nearly all, of the diseases of women, it 
is well to inquire more closely into them, and have the knowledge thus 

' gained ready for a better understanding of the numerous diseases to be dis- 

- cussed in the following chapters. 

; Congestion, as has been shown, is an unnatural determination of blood 
to a part or organ, and is different from the natural congestion that frequently 

occurs and that is necessary to the organs. Inflammation is a condition in 
which there is a more or less permanent oversupply of blood in the capillaries, 
distending and enfeebling them, and producing swelling, tension, redness, 
pain and heat and impaired function. Ulceration is a destructive change that 
has set up in the tissues as the result of inflammation and impaired nutrition. 


Although inflammation, wherever found, is of the same 
general character, it has many names to indicate its loca- 
tion. The suffix “itis” appended to the name of a part 
means inflammation of that part. Thus, ovaritis means inflammation of the 
Ovaries; peritonitis, inflammation of the peritoneum; metritis, inflammation 
of the metro, or womb; urethritis, inflammation of the urethra; gastritis, 
inflammation of the lining of the stomach; vaginitis, inflammation of the 
vagina; salpingitis (from salpingo, a tube), inflammation of the Fallopian or 
Eustachian tubes (in this volume the use of the word is restricted to the first- 
named tubes) ; vulvitis, inflammation of the vulva; cystitis (from cyst, a sac), 
inflammation of the bladder, and so on. These names are mentionel to show 
_ how simple they are when their meaning is understood. Many sufferers are 
needlessly frightened when told that they have a disease called by some for- 
midable name, when it may mean simply an inflammation. These terms are 
used merely for convenience, but often in a way to discourage a sufferer. It 
is important, therefore, that she know the meaning of them, for that is the 


first step to an understanding of the causes that produce them, and hence to 
intelligent treatment of them. 


Many Names for 
Inflammation 


7 


hi Sicha a a ct a 


212 --VIAVI HYGIENE ee 


The Symptoms of 


its location, but it produces special symptoms as it im- 
Inflammation P P ymp 


of the lungs will produce one set of symptoms, of the womb another, of the 
eyes another, of the ovaries still another. It is from the symptoms that we 


learn the location and extent of the inflammation, and from the location that 


we give it a special name. The visible characteristics of inflammation are 
swelling, or enlargement, hardness and redness, accompanied with a sensation 
of heat and pain, and impaired function. From these characteristics of in- 
flammation in various parts of the body, although we cannot see them, we 


know that inflammation exists. We know, too, that all inflammation is of — 
the same general character, and that it is amenable to the proper treatment. a 


The Netves Are — 
at Fault 


controlled by the nerves having that duty to perform. Every blood vessel has 
its dilating and contracting nerves. When these nerves become weak or par- 


their calibre is increased and diminished, and by which 


alyzed, the expansion and contraction of the arteries do not properly occur, 


and the vessels become filled with blood and the circulation is impeded. -The 
walls of the vessels being lax, the vessels, crowded with blood, gradually ex- 


pand, and some of the elements of the blood escape through the walls into — 
the adjacent tissues. The tissues expand under this accumulation, chemical 


changes take place, forming impurities and causing heat, and the cardinal 
symptoms of inflammation appear—swelling, heat, redness and pain, and im- 


paired function. The swelling is produced by the accumulation of blood; the a 
heat is due to chemical changes; the redness is caused by the distension of — 
the capillaries with blood and the escape of blood into the tissues, and the pain 
is caused by the pressure of the accumulation upon the multitudinous nerve ~ 


filaments in the affected region. 


All these results come from the inability of the nerves to perform their : 


duties. This inability may be due to injury or malnutrition, colds, excesses, 


neglect, or severe mental strain. Hence it is evident that inflammation is a — 
response to injury or to a disturbance of the mechanism of nutrition, the 


function of the structures concerned being impaired. When the starving 


merves and tissues have taken up the nourishing food of Viavi in sufficient — 


quantities, control of the circulation is regained. The flow of blood to and 


from the parts becomes normal and the impurities are removed. Such is the © j 
specific action of all the forms of Viavi in reducing inflammation, independ- 


> 


ently of its stage, type or location. When the condition has progressed so far — 


as 


as to destroy the function of the sensory nerves, pain disappears. An extreme 


Gllustration of this is seen in gangrene, and often a seriously ieeraters condi- ee 


‘tion of the uterus. 


Not only has inflammation a special name Sccordiie to 


pairs the functions of the various organs. Inflammation , 


The expansion and contraction of the arteries, by which | 


the blood is drawn into them and forced onward, are a 


nit 


CONGESTION, INFLAMMATION, ULCERATION 213 


: Inflammation is brought about by some cause that acts 
Various Phases of . ee ; 
Inf : in an injurious or destructive manner upon the tissues, 
lammation such as cold, heat, injury, impeded ciruclation from any. 
other cause, or infection. 
When from inflammation there is an accumulation of fluid in the joints 
or the pleural cavity, it is termed serous inflammation. 
Adhesive or fibrinous inflammation is so called from the sticky sub- 


stance that exudes, by which two surfaces are quickly united. This form of 


inflammation is best seen in the peritoneal cavity. Extensive adhesions of 
low-grade tissue will form in the peritoneal cavity from fibrinous inflammation 


_ in a few hours. 


Croupous inflammation is so called from the formation of a false mem- 
brane upon the surface of an inflamed mucous membrane. 

Gangrenous inflammation belongs to the malignant type. 

Where there is liquefaction of the tissues, suppuration occurs which is 
called suppurative or phlegmonous inflammation. In this form the deeper 
parts become involved. 

Inflammation of the mucous membrane has a tendency to run along 
the surface. That is why the inflammation may begin at the vulva and gradu- 
ally extend to the Fallopian tubes and ovaries, or through the urethra to the 
bladder. 

In acute inflammation the swelling increases the temperature, and alk 
characteristic symptoms are rapid and prominent, while in chronic inflamma- 


-tion the symptoms are much less marked. Repeated causes of acute inflam- 


mation will bring about a chronic inflammatory condition, and chroni® condi- 
tions will often be lighted up by acute attacks. When the functional vigor 
of the nerve supply of a part becomes impaired, the vitality of the tissues is 
greatly diminished; hence the slightest injury or aggravation from exposure, 
injudicious exercise, etc., will repeatedly give rise to inflammation, and thus 
place a woman in a most deplorable condition. 

Other forms of inflammation are known as sthenic and asthenic. Acute 
inflammation in the young and vigorous is called sthenic (strong), while the 
asthenic (weak) form appears in the feeble and old. 

Ulceration is a symptom following inflammation, and it shows perverted 
nutrition; therefore the Viavi treatment employed for ulceration is identical 
with that for inflammation. (See treatment for inflammation of the various 
organs.) Ulcers and open sores are treated in a separate chapter. (See 
Ulcers.) 


The Results of 


Inflammation 


The results from internal and external inflammation, 
and from inflammation of the various organs, differ 
greatly, but as the cause is the same, a remedial 


agency that reduces it in one locality will act as beneficially in another. 


ied :  NTAVI HYGIENE 


Inflammation of the lungs (pneumonia) interferes with respiration, and 
hence the proper purification of the blood does not take place in these organ 
Inflammation of the stomach (gastritis) interferes with the liquefying of the 
food; indigestion follows, and hence the body is deprived of its normal 
amount of nourishment. Inflammation of the uterus (metritis) interferes 
with the functional activity of the whole generative tract; hence the monthly 
venous purification does not normally occur, and the foundation for pelvic and 
abdominal tumors and cancers is laid; adhesions form, displacements are 
brought about, etc., and as the generative tract constitutes the very pivot of. 
the female economy, the pelvic and abdominal regions are the most dangerous 
locations of the whole body for its development. Simple inflammation in 
these regions lays the foundation for many obscure and fatal diseases. 


Inflammation is prevented by the prompt use of the 
Viavi system of treatment. This is particularly so i: 1 
cases of croup and irritating coughs, when the Viavi 
cerate is applied immediately at the onset of these troubles; and in cases of 
badly crushed tissue from mechanical injuries. Inflammation and tenderness 
disappear by its use, and a complete cure follows where the injury receives 
immediate and continuous Viavi treatment. (See chapters on Wounds, 
Sprains, Burns, etc.; also see special treatment for inflammation of various 
parts and organs.) 

It is obvious that inflammation is an impeded circulation, by which the 
functions are impaired and the tissues deprived of nourishment. The same 
phenomenon occurs, no matter where the inflammation may be located. The 
symptoms change and vary with the function of the organs which are im- — 
paired. Inflammation extends from one tissue to another; it may begin in 
one place and extend in all directions. There is always a cause, and the 
removal of these symptoms depends first upon the removal of the cause, and 
this upon the action of Viavi, which has the strongest affinity for the impaired 
circulation in the tissues and organs. This being understood, it can be easily 
seen why the Viavi system of treatment has been taken as the treatment for 
these conditions into millions of homes, and has been given a prominent place, 
not only as a specific for uterine inflammation and their sequele, but also 
as a household remedy for the reduction of inflammation wherever it ex- 
ists in any part. 


The Treatment in 
Inflammation 


a 


CHAPTER XXXII. 


INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB. 
(METRITIS SUBINVOLUTION.) 


N preceding chapters we learned how readily the womb takes on an inflam- 

matory condition, what this condition will lead to if neglected, why 

there is so little tendency toward voluntary recovery, and why and to 

what extent this condition affects the well-being of the sufferer. We 
shall now approach the subject more closely, and inquire into the causes and 
treatment of uterine and pelvic inflammation. These cannot be properly un- 
derstood unless the truths set forth in preceding chapters have been mastered. 
It is taken for granted that every woman who has become aware of the causes, 
character and results of her affliction will make every intelligent effort to 
secure recovery. She cannot do so, nor secure the happiness and comfort 
that health assures, unless she makes an intelligent study of the subjects 
treated in this volume. 


Inflammation of the womb (metritis) may be either 
acute or chronic. Acute inflammation is of recent oc- 
currence; chronic inflammation is that which has be- 
come established. All acute conditions are much more readily cured than 
chronic ones. The reason is this: Both conditions are foreign to the purposes 
of Nature, but in an acute condition the natural curative powers of the system 
have not been so generally reduced as in a chronic condition, and its more 
recent appearance invites natural efforts to combat it with more vigor. Ina 
chronic disease, Nature, finding her efforts to°cure unavailing, has adapted 
herself to a greater or less extent to the abnormal condition, though all the 
time protesting with pain and thus calling upon our intelligence for remedial 
assistance; but the abnormal condition has become to a certain extent a habit 
of the system, and we have already learned the strength of habit. 

It follows that upon the very first indications of inflammation of the 
womb we should employ prompt, vigorous and intelligent treatment to over- 
come it. If we do not, it will merge into the chronic form, and require much 
more time, effort and expense. 


Kinds of Uterine 
Inflammation 


216 VIAVI HYGIENE 


The difference between taking such a case in time fe eee F to 
exist without proper treatment is illustrated in the following cases, selected 
from many thousands that Viavi representatives have met: Mrs. W. con- 
tracted a cold. The result was acute inflammation of the womb and ovaries. 
Her sufferings were intense. The prompt use of Viavi under her mother’s” 
guidance brought about a perfect recovery in a comparatively short time. 
Three capsules were used a day, together with a daily hot compress, and 
two applications of the cerate daily over the region of the spine and abdomen, 
This required some time and exertion, but no adhesions formed, no permanent 
enlargement was left, no displacements, and no other unhealthy condition. 
The recovery was perfect. The case of Miss P. was very different. She was 
too modest to seek help. She, too, contracted a cold, and then overtaxed her 
strength by teaching school and being on her feet, when she should have been 
in bed and under treatment. This sufferer used-the Viavi system of treatment 
three years to obtain the same results that the first patient secured in much 
less time, as the intense inflammation so seriously interfered with the func- 
tional activity within the pelvic and abdominal region that the formation of a 
number of small fibroid tumors had well progressed. 


Apart from the special and immediate causes producing 
inflammation of the womb (metritis), there are general. 
catis.s that we have already discussed in our inquiry into 
the origin and character of inflammation. Thus, the extreme sensitiveness of 
the generative organs to abnormal systemic conditions, such as impaired 
nutrition, devitalized nerves, unintelligent living, lack of proper food and 
sufficient rest, sleep and exercise, invites the localization within them of any ~ 
weakness that may exist generally in the system. If, for instance, the tone of 
the nerves whose function it is to regulate the elasticity of the arterial walls 
becomes lowered throughout the system from some general cause, the prob- — 
abilities are that the ensuing weakness of the arterial walls will become — 
localized in the generative organs, and particularly in the uterus, by reason of 
the great number of its blood vessels and the sensitiveness of the nerves con- 
trolling them. In such cases it is evident that to torture the womb with local — 
treatment has no effect whatever upon the causes producing the condition, and _ 
that the Viavi plan of assisting Nature to remove the causes by furnishing 

vital nuorishment is the only rational one. The nervous system must be — 
built up, and intelligent living must be followed. = 


Causes of Uterine 
Inflammation 


Aside from the general causes that produce inflammation 
of the womb (metritis) are many of a strictly local — 
character. Among these are the inflammation following 
delivery (this is generally associated with blood poisoning—septicemia); a 
sudden suppression of the menses, caused by taking cold; physical injury 


Specific Causes 
Encountered 


oy” he, ae Se eae . eV EA, ee tar? De te oe Slt iO a 4 * ey ee) ce ree 2 eee Cree 
S . . 3 le 


% ‘2 a INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB. 217 
° from the use of the sound, the curette, pessaries, tents and medications; lacer- 
~ ation; the production of abortion; surgical operations upon the uterus; mis- 
a Catriage; excessive intercourse; venereal diseases ; non-development. 

i : Suppression of the menses produces inflammation by stopping the 
escape of impurities which Nature designed should be removed. Medications 
have a similar effect.. Abortions, miscarriages and surgical operations are 


_ violent interferences with natural conditions, and produce a radical nervous 
- derangement that prohibits a natural control of the uterine blood vessels. 


_ displacements, which always retard uterine circulation. 

3 When the inflammation extends from the womb to the peritoneum 
- covering its body or upper end, we have what is called perimetritis. 

: When inflammation of the womb has become firmly established, it pro- 
q gresses toward ulceration, lays the foundation for tumors and cancers, causes 
the formation of adhesions, and produces numerous other evils. 


It is impossible for one part of the womb to become in- 
flamed without affecting other contents of the pelvic 
cavity to a greater or less extent; consequently, when 
we treat metritis, or inflammation of the womb, we include endometritis, 
which means inflammation of the lining membrane of the womb, as it is im- 
possible for the body of the womb to become inflamed without its lining 
membrane becoming involved in the inflammatory process. We also include 
inflammation of the cervix, or neck of the womb (cervicitis), inflammation of 
the lining membrane of the cervix (endocervicitis), and allied inflammatory 
conditions. : 

We know that an inflamed finger will not only involve the whole hand, 
but the arm as well, and impair their functions. It is the same way within 
the pelvic and abdominal cavities. Inflammation cannot be confined to one 
spot, nor treated in one spot to effect a successful cure. We must treat the 
contents of these regions as a whole. Hence the success of the Viavi sys- 
tem of treatment. If a woman is told that she is suffering from metritis, en- 
dometritis, cervicitis, endocervicitis, she becomes terrified from the use of 
technical names, believing that an operation is the only means of relief. But 
if she is told that she is suffering from inflammation of the whole womb 

(which this free use of technical terms indicates), she does not become fright- 
ened, but realizes that inflammation here can be as successfully reached by 
natural treatment as inflammation elsewhere. 


Entire Womb Is 
Involved 


+ 


A large majority of the cases of chronic inflammafion 
of the womb are due to subinvolution. This means a 
failure of the womb to return to its natural size after 
childbirth, abortion or miscarriage. The process of involution, the returning 


The Nature of 
Subinvolution 


218 _ -VIAVI HYGIENE eee 


of the womb to its natural size after childbirth, is not completed, even by a 
perfectly healthy woman and under the most favorable circumstances, in less. — 
than thirty or thirty-five days, and a great many accidents may occur to delay 
or largely arrest it. Mental shocks, too early intercourse, suppression of the ~ 
milk, retention of pieces of the placenta, and, commonest of all, the uncon- 
querable and unpardonable proneness of women to leave their beds too soon, 
interfere with normal involution. Subinvolution almost invariably follows 
childbirth where a woman has conceived with the womb in otherwise than a 
perfectly healthy condition. In many cases it is caused by a constitutional 
condition known as laxity of fiber; this may be peculiar to women in all 
ranks and to those who look healthy. 
Another frequent cause of the failure of the womb to return to its 
natural size (subinvolution) is neglect after an abortion or a miscarriage. 
Women of all classes are too apt to overlook the fact that these occurrences, 
instead of being trifling, are generally more serious than labor, for the simple 
reason that they are a violent interference with the natural course of events, 
whereas normal labor is a natural event. 
Another cause is a recurrence of the condition in a slight form -attea 
each birth. The uterus has not properly regained its normal size after child- 
birth before another pregnancy occurs. Repetitions of this gradually bring the 
uterus to a size two or-three times as great as it should be, and there is a con- 
tinuous copious leucorrhea. Prolapse or even protrusion of the uterus is a 
frequent addition to this condition. This will be more particularly discussed 
in the chapters devoted to displacements of the womb. 
We frequently find married women who date their invalidism from 
childbirth. These periods of illness extend over many years, from fifteen to 
twenty, and Over. We have reference to cases of subinvolution uncomplicated 
with laceration—cases in which involution has not occurred properly after — 
childbirth. Where the womb remains large and heavy, as in subinvolution, — 
every monthly period becomes almést a menace to life, if the patient is unfor- 
tunate enough to contract a cold or overtax her strength. If the hand, foot or 
any visible part of the body remained abnormally enlarged from disease for — 
several years, would not its functions become impaired, and would it not be- 
come a burden? So it is with the enlarged and heavy uterus, but much more — 
so, as it cannot be put to rest like a member of the body, for it has its func- 
tion to perform monthly, and this is of vital necessity to the health and life 
of the invalid. 


- The symptoms of inflammation of the womb are many 
and varied. Inflammation of the womb always causes 
its enlargement, and enlargement in turn causes dis- — 

placement; hence the presence of the characteristic symptoms peculiar to the 

displacement, in whatever direction it may fall, backward, forward, or down- 


The Symptoms of 
Inflammation 


INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB 219 


ward; pain in the abdominal region, in the back; a sense of weight and bear- 
ing down in the pelvis, increased when standing, pain in the uterine region 


. when sitting down; leucorrhea; menstrual anomalies of all kinds, with an 


aggravation of the symptoms during the menses; great heat, with a burning 
sensation of the cervix and vagina; digestion and appetite become impaired; - 
the lower extremities become painful and lame, often leading a woman to 
diagnose her case as that of rheumatism; sterility, if it become complicated 
with inflammation of the tubes and ovaries, while the inflammatory process 
overlaps and involves surrounding tissues and organs to such an extent that - 
often the whole body from the waist to the feet is hardly free from pain. The 
upper part of the body is not exempt, by any means. Mental symptoms arise, 
such as forgetfulness, peevishness, crying easily and for no cause, despondency, 
melancholia; and even various forms of insanity, more or less severe, may oc- 
cur. We find also loss of sleep, intense headaches, pain on the top of the head 
and at the base of the brain; also a marked or peculiar pain between the 
shoulders, with tenderness of the spine and breasts, which show that the 
generative tract constitutes the center of the whole female organism, that an 
impairment of it implicates the whole body; and that by removing the cause— 
the inflammation within the pelvic region—all distressing symptoms, even in 
remote parts of the body, disappear. 


As a rule menstruation should not be expected until at 
least seven or eight months after delivery, if the breasts 
are yielding milk to the child; if not, menstruation 
should not be expected for two or three months after delivery. If, therefore, it 
is discovered that a woman has had her menses regularly and profusely ever 
since her confinement, or that she has had a continual blood-colored discharge, 
with occasional flooding, we may at once conclude that she is suffering from 


When to Expect 
Menstruation 


-subinvolution or something worse. 


In cases of chronic inflammation due to the failure of 
the womb to return to its natural size after childbirth, 
the womb is always large and hard, and tender to the 
touch. Enlargement and tenderness of the ovaries will be generally found 
present, from the fact of the close sympathy existing between them and the 
uterus. 

A woman suffering with inflammation of the womb from any cause 
finds little of the pleasure of life to which she is entitled. For reasons set 
forth in preceding chapters, her entire physical economy shares in the dis- 
turbance, through the injury suffered by the nervous system. She cannot be 
a proper wife to her husband nor mother to her children. Unfortunately, she 
is not in a condition to realize the extent to which her whole nature is im- 
poverished. This fact imposes a special obligation upon the husband to treat 


‘The Symptoms of 
Subinvolution 


B36 : VIAVI HYGIENE 


her with every consideration, and do all in his power to assist her to recovery. 


Viavi Treatment for 


: endometritis (inflammation of its lining membrane), 
Inflammation 


perimetritis (inflammation of that part of the peritoneum 
connected with the uterus), cervicitis (inflammation of the neck of the womb), 
endocervicitis (inflammation of the lining membrane of the cervix), salpingi- 
tis (inflammation of the Fallopian tubes), ovaritis( inflammation of the ovar- 
ies), vaginitis (inflammation of the vagina), subinvolution, enlargement, ero- 
sion, granulation, and laceration is the same. The cause to be removed is the 
same. The symptoms differ with the locations, and the names merely indi- 
cate the location. Removing the cause will remove the symptoms, though they 
be called by a thousand names. The forms of Viavi used are the capsules, 
cerate and liquid, together with other forms which the conditions may demand. 


In inflammation of the above-mentioned organs and parts the thorough 
but gentle massaging of the abdomen with the Viavi cerate forms fully one- 
half of the treatment; it renders the tissues capable of selecting and appropri- — 
ating from the nutritive fluids the material for their individual regeneration. 
Curative results follow in proportion to the thoroughness of its use, taking 
into consideration the gravity of the condition at the beginning. Before mas- 
saging the abdomen with the cerate the patron will read the Manner and Rules 
for Abdominal Massage. Also the chapter on The Forms of Viavi, which 
fully explains how the skin should be prepared for its application, and its 
extensive systemic results. 


Hot Compress. When the inflammation is acute and not accompanied 
with profuse discharges of blood, in addition to the daily applications of the 
cerate over the abdominal region we would advise that the hot compress be 
used twice a week, or more frequently if the case requires it, over the region 
of the abdomen. (See Hot Compress.) 


Cold Compress Where the inflammation has existed for some time and 
is accompanied with profuse ana frequent menstruation, we would advise the 
cold compress twice a week, or oftener if required. See Cold Compress.) 


Hot and Cold Compress Alternately. Where the continued use of 
either the cold or the hot compress debilitates and is not followed by marked — 
beneficial changes, we would then advise the alternate use of the hot and the — 
cold compresses. 


The treatment for metritis (inflammation of the womb), ee 


Pendant Abdominal Massage. Excellent results wil follow the use of 


the pendant abdominal massage (see Pendant Abdominal Massage) in inflam- 


J 


yy. es ae) 6S oe 


2 Gt ee ey 


Re a Tat De ergo hee ae a pe mae ©) Se RAR ee RE Ss a 
ee ano ee, aie TRAN t ate 7 LD Sn OS ~ 


INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB coat 


mation of the above-mentioned organs, un.ess complicated by frequent flood- 


ing spells or a cystic condition, when the pendant abdominal massage is not 
to be used. 
Cerate on Spine. The cerate is always to be used daily over the spinal 


region. (See Cerate on Spine.) When the patient is obliged to apply the 
cerate herself over the spinal region, she should place the cerate on the back 


_ of the hand instead of the palm; this makes that region easy of access. 


Peritoneal Massage. The cerate should always be used thoroughly over 
the muscles forming the floor of the pelvis. Its application here is largely. 
instrumental in helping to reduce inflammation and overcome displacements. 
It also affords great relief from sensations of downward pressure in this 
region. (See Peritoneal Massage.) 


Douche. One douche at night just before placing the capsule is a neces- 


| sity. The douche is for the express purpose of cleansing the vaginal tract, 
so as to promote absorption of the capsule. If profuse leucorrhea exists, a 


_ douche night and morning will be a necessity. (For manner of taking douche 


see Vaginal Douche.) Vaginal douches are not curative, but are hygienic aids 


to the Viavi system of_treatment. 


Reclining Abdominal Massage. When the patron has but few con- 
veniences, has worked hard all day and her bedroom is cold, we would advise 
that she retire, after which the abdomen should be sponged off with a little 
warm water and vinegar, thoroughly dried, and the cerate then applied, 
nightly, as follows: (See Reclining Abdominal Massage; also see Cerate on 
Spine; How to make self-application of same.) 

Bowels. - The bowels should be regulated with the Viavi laxative, as 
constipation alone aggravates inflammation within the pelvic regions. (See 
Viavi Laxative, also see Kneading of Bowels in Hygiene.) 

Circulation. A good circulation of the blood is also a necessitv. It 
can be established by employing one of the baths (see Baths) most convenient 
to the patient. The Hygienic Department will also advise individually as to 
which bath will be best for the patient to use by which the best results can be 
obtained. 

Displacements. If displacements are present, see Positions for same. 


CHAPTER XXXIII. 


ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB. 


ROM a study of the structure of the womb, given elsewhere in this 
volume, we can understand why congestion or inflammation of the 
womb causes great enlargement of that organ. In brief, the reason is 
that the blood vessels of the womb are not only very numerous, but 
exceedingly tortuous, or kinky, resembling loops; this is a wise provision — 
of Nature to prevent the rupture of the blood vessels from the enormous 
stretching occurring in pregnancy. If the vessels were straight, or approxi- 
mately so, as in other parts of the body, we can see that their walls would — 
tear asunder from the strain of pregnancy. The wonderful provision that 
Nature makes for preventing such tearing adds to our reverence for her wis- — 
dom, bu’ we cannot have this reverence without acquiring knowledge of the | 
facts upor which to base it. 


The walls of the uterine blood vessels, like those every- 
where else in the body, have their particular sets of 
nerves whose function it is to maintain the calibre of 
the vessels, and thus enable them to keep the blood moving naturally. If — 
these nerves lose their tone, they cannot perform the work assigned to them, 
and in consequence the walls of the blood vessels become lax; the blood can- 
not be kept moving properly; it accumulates in the vessels, distending them 
greatly, and causing them to press upon the nerves traversing the tissues of 
the womb, thus producing pain and distress, not only in the womb itself, -but 
also in the small of the back and in the lower part of the brain. As there is 
a great abundance of these vessels, and as the lax condition of their walls 
renders them highly distensible, their congestion with blood greatly in- 
creases the size of the womb. Many persons are familiar with the appearance 
of varicose veins. That is a condition in which the walls of the veins have 
lost their strength and become lax. The veins fill with blood and puff out. 
This will illustrate, though not accurately describe, the condition of the uterine _ 
blood vessels in congestion, and as they are so crooked, the distension is great. 

There is another source of enlargement from congestion. The stagna- 


The Effects of 


Congestion 


AE i. Se ay (Ys es PLAN Swe hae wats 
OE RUE LENE: piPe ON we or ee 


* 


ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB 223 


tion of the blood in the vessels prevents the proper feeding of the uterine 
tissues and the removal of their waste, with the result that they undergo im- 
portant changes, and the muscular fibers take on a low grade of tissue en- 
largement. Again, following pregnancy there are many cases of subinvolu- 
tion, as explained in the chapter under that heading, which see. 


As has been pointed out in previous chapters, congestion 
The Results of aoe ays 
; i inevitably tends to produce the permanent condition 
pats known as inflammation. In this stage the destructive 
processes at work in the tissues are more advanced, and tend steadily to ulcer- 
ation. The rational course is to take the congestion in hand as soon as it 


appears, and check it before it develops the more advanced and serious 


changes. A knowledge of the manner in which the Viavi system of treat- 


_. ment affects the nerves and tissues involved in this condition renders easy an 


Me Se 


ae Pa, att a ee a ee NT ee 
oe Ne wee te = . 
\ 


understanding of the readiness with which it overcomes congestion. Viavi 
advocates greatly prefer to see disease cured in its incipiency than to wait 
until the conditions become more or less permanent and refractory. 


The enlargement may not be uniform, for one part of 
the womb may be much more enlarged than another. 
This is because of unevenness in the weakness devel- 
oped by the nerves. of the blood vessels. The womb may be large and soft, 
or it may be large, indurated (hard) and extremely sensitive to the touch; on 
the other hand, its sensory nerves may be so impaired by the conditions pres- 
ent, that the womb may be devoid of sensation. 

Enlargement of the womb causes more disturbance and distress than 
would a large degree of displacement without inflammation. The reason is 
that it encroaches upon surrounding parts and places a greater strain upon the 
ligaments supporting it. When these are healthy and not overtaxed, they are 


Character of the 
Enlargement 


_ elastic, and move regularly with breathing. If they are under an undue strain 


from enlargement, this movement is retarded, causing an impairment of 


strength and function, and also pain and distress. They bear up under this 


strain as long as possible, but presently they give way, and the womb becomes 


_ displaced as well as enlarged. An enlarged womb will become displaced 


sooner or kter, and then we are presented with a two-fold source of pain and 
of drain upon the strength of the entire system. 


The causes of enlargement are those already discussed 
under the chapters relating to the circulation, congestion 
and inflammation of the womb. The subject cannot be 
understood without an understanding of those chapters. It is impossible for 
any woman to understand her condition too thoroughly upon these subjects. 
The knowledge will be of inestimable value to her in every way. 


The Causes of 
Enlargement 


224 VIAVI HYGIENE 


Among the causes of enlargement may be mentioned the following: 
Inflammation of the womb from excessive coition, laceration, curetting, 
abnormal menstruation, adhesion of a part of the placenta after childbirth, 


> 


the refusal of the womb to return to its natural size after confinement, tumors — 
and other abnormal growths, a sudden stoppage of the menses, inflammation — 
of the ovaries, venereal diseases, dropsy, and a general lowering of the ner-_ 
vous tone of the entire system from severe fevers and other ailments of all 


kinds. 
To show the gradual progress of disease or of one abnormal condition 


overlapping and running into another, we cite the case of a woman who 


fifteen years before commencing the Viavi system of treatment was lacerated 
at the birth of her first child. This prevented the womb from returning to its 
normal size, and subinvolution, or enlargement, was the result; then followed 


retroversion and prolapsus, ulceration, backache, headache, intense inflamma- 


tion with adhesions of the ovaries, palpitation of the heart, and extreme ner- 
vousness. Her mind was a blank, and the only relief offered her was through 


a surgical operation for the removal of both the womb and the ovaries. After © 
commencing the use of the Viavi system of treatment she seemingly grew 


worse for several months, until discharges commenced passing away, which 


revealec the cause of the pain, as it was Nature’s effort to rid the system 


of a tumorous condition, the foundation of which was laid at the time of the 


laceration. It is now years since this patron recovered her health, and up — 


to this time there has been no return of former troubles, thus showing that her 
cure iS permanent. 


Enlargement and 


small, and the generative organs are snugly packed 
Pregnancy 


certain length of time after conception (which is thoroughly discussed in a 
subsequent chapter) the womb remains in the true pelvis, but its enlargement 


there in no way interferes with the other organs or gives them the least dis-  ~ 
tress. That is because pregnancy is a natural condition; enlargement of the 
womb from disease is not. We can well imagine that the other organs are 4 
made aware through the nervous system that conception has occurred and that 4 
the uterine enlargement following it is natural, and that therefore there is no i 
cause for uneasiness. Possibly another reason for this absence of distress 
among the other organs is that in pregnancy the nerves binding the generative — 
organs into a system are not diseased, while in enlargement from disease they — 


As is elsewhere explained, the pelvic cavity is very © 


within it, each designed to occupy a certain amount of — 
room. The unnatural enlargement of any one of them distresses all the — 
others and interferes with their working and health. A most instructive ~ 
lesson may be learned by contemplating the difference between the conditions — 
arising from enlargement of the womb by disease and by pregnancy. For a 4 


sf BS AER Nea AG tt esau, Se raee Rea MEN Sue WS: 
ERICSSON TONS IR ELS SECU SON OEE, BALE, S. OEN PARE AE oT a Lene a ED MIT OR A TN, Mp Oe OM. oT SOR 


ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB 225 


are. Certain it is that enlargement from pregnancy causes no distress among 
the other organs, and that unnatural enlargement does. It is the old lesson 
taught again, that natural processes are painless and abnormal.ones painful, 
and that pain is evidence of disease. 


: As the womb continues to enlarge in pregnancy it rises 
Another Curious out of the true pelvis into the false pelvis above; and 
Difference there, even though it grows to an enormous size, it does 

not interfere, in health, with the perfect working of any of the abdominal 
organs. A tumor of that size, being an unnatural growth, would interfere 
with the working of every vital organ, would greatly reduce the strength of 


the sufferer, and be a constant menace to her life. 


While in pregnancy the natural forces governing the conduct of the 
womb raise it into the false pelvis, where it will have room to expand, in 


a enlargement from disease the opposite course is found. These forces lose 


oa COR ee 


Pore ae ee ee he ee, 


2 
3 


their power, and the womb gravitates downward, producing a tilting 01 bend- 


-ing out of position, or prolapsus. A better opportunity than this for learning 


the vital difference bétween natural and unnatural conditions could not be 
found. This difference is completely ignored in those forms of treatment for 
enlargement which resort to unnatural instead of natural means. Outside the 
Viavi method the natural treatment of enlargement_is unknown. 


The first thing to consider in connection with enlarge- 
ment of the womb is that, like all other enlargements 
produced by congestion or inflammation, it is amenable 
to rational treatment. Outside the Viavi system of treatment surgery is the 
only means known for treating this condition. Of course, this ignores the 
causes producing the condition, and in consequence the treatment is unsuc- 


Two Treatments 
Discussed 


cessful. Cutting or scarifying the cervix to relieve congestion is so irrational 


that the fact needs only to be mentioned to be evident. Operations to shorten 
the ligaments—called plastic surgery—so that they will not permit the womb 


to gravitate out of place, can only offend the intelligence of enlightened minds. 


Besides, such treatment does not reduce the enlargement. It is not to be 
wondered at that, outside the Viavi system of treatment, surgery is the only 


- relief offered women for this distressing affliction, for physicians, as: a rule, 


are as helpless in treating this condition in a natural way as they are in the 
case of cancers and tumors. 

The Viavi system of treatment enables Nature to remove the cause that | 
produces the condition, and then the condition disappears. It feeds and builds 
up the nervous system, makes the blood healthy and nutritious and the circu- 


_fation strong, feeds the tissues, and thus establishes the conditions by which 


Nature can remove the diseased condition present. All of the processes of 


a VIAVI HYGIENE 


the cure are natural, because they are performed by Nature, the treatment 
merely lending the aid that she lacks. No natural functions are interfered with, 


but all are strengthened. None of the conditions of healthy organic life are 
impaired, but all are made sound and strong. The foundation is thus laid for 


permanent healthy conditions after health has been secured. 
The Viavi system of treatment for enlargement of the womb is the same 
as for inflammation of the womb, set forth in a preceding chapter. 


oa? pee ane Coe iis Rea IR a ans 2a 


St ee ene 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 


ADHESIONS. 


N adhesion is the wnnatural union of two surfaces as the result of 
inflammation or abrasion. The chapters on peritonitis and the anatomy 
of the generative system will explain many things that are omitted 
¥ here, connected with the subject of adhesions. It may be stated 
broadly that the peritoneum is the membrane lining the abdomen, partially 
covering the various organs there and in the pelvis, and that one of its pur- 
poses is to afford a slippery surface by which the various organs may rub 
against each other without friction and injury. For this purpose it exudes 
mucus in the proper quantity. Here again we see a wonderful provision of 
{ature, for as the organs are constantly moving, both in the movements of 
the body and in the performance of their functions, the absence of such a pro- 
vision would produce serious results. 

Inflammation or other injury of the peritoneum causes the production of 
a thick, gluey exudation, and this tends to make opposing surfaces where it 
appears stick together. In a short time, often in a very few hours, this 
union becomes permanent, but the uniting tissue is always of a low grade, and 
Nature’s object to provide the organs with perfect freedom of movement 
within their proper bounds is defeated. Thus we have a condition of disease, 
with pain, discomfort, and an interference with the proper working of the} 
organs, 


a Inflammation of the peritoneum (peritonitis) is the 
The Origin of Selene: as SON 
{ ’ cause of adhesions; it may also be produced ‘by surgical 
Adhesions operations and diseased conditions of the organs. When 
once peritonitis has set in, it may spread with great rapidity, producing, upon 
its subsidence, extensive adhesions. As the intestines are covered with the 
peritoneum almost their entire length, they may become matted in one 
so id mass; or the inflammation may be circumscribed, producing adhesions 
among the uterine organs. The fimbriated ends of the Fallopian tubes may 
adhere to the ovaries, or the womb, tubes and ovaries may be all found adher- 
ing to the surfaces adjacent to them. The more severe and extensive the in- 


“ 


s 


—_ * 


- bia, j Capes Shae Sree me Bee 


flammation, the greater the extent ga hates of the adhesions. .Thus it will 
be seen that these adhesions are adhesions of the peritoneum with itself. 

The symptoms of adhesion are not easily differentiated from symptoms 
of other conditions. There is generally a feeling 3 something being bound, 
and of pain from motion. 


ae In the chapter in which activity is discussed it will be ~ 
Healthy Activity seen that anything designed to be active must suffer if 
Arrested its activity is hampered. It is equally true with a loss 

of activity of the organs from adhesions. We are discussing now all possible — 
peritoneal adhesions, for the Viavi system of treatment is efficacious for all. 4 
Most of such adhesions are found in the pelvic cavity, for it is there that dis- = 
eased conditions are oftenest encountered. In a large proportion of the ~ 
women whom surgeons cut open, adhesions are found. Few of them are 3 
aware -of that condition, for the reason that the pains to which it gives rise : 
are generally lost or overlooked in the pains caused by the original disease. 
The arrest of any organ’s activity interferes with its function. From 

this condition nervous irregularities of all kinds arise, with a general bad 
effect upon the entire economy. 2 SS ae 
As every disease of the uterine organs invites peritoneal inflammation ~ 

and adhesions, the wise course is to prevent the advent of that additional 
affliction by curing the original disease before this complication. lias had— 
time to arise. 


Adhesive tissue is of a low grade, containing no nerves 
Character of the ; wes Eee 
: and but a meagre blood supply. Adhesions do not fol-~ 
Adhesion low all inflammatory conditions, only those of a fibrin- — 
ous character producing from the blood in the capillaries the lymph that 
causes adhesions. It is largely a question of the gravity of the inflammation 
and the depth to which it affects the tissues beneath the peritoneum. Every — 
‘inflammatory condition, however, is a threat that the kind producing adhesions FE 
will be developed. : 
Nor does every exudation of lymph mean that ndheacgs must neces- 
sarily follow. As soon as the exudation begins the absorptive powers of the 
system come into play to, dispose of it. If these powers are sufficiently strong, 
_or the amount of lymph exuded is not greater than they can handle, the ~ 
lymph will all be absorbed and no adhesion will result. If the amount ex- 
uded in excess of that absorbed is great, a very dense and firm adhesion will 
result; but often the adhesion is so slight that it will separate of its own accord 
if assisted by a slight strain. Thus, an adhesion of the womb in displace- 
ment may give way under the Viavi system of treatment, even before being — 
absorbed, and the womb become reduced in size and enabled to resume its 
natural position. : 


7 


“ADHESIONS Oe tag OF 56 


The only treatment known to ordinary methods is to 
tear the adhesions loose by force. For this purpose, if 
adhesions are the object at which the surgical measures 
are aimed, the abdomen is cut open, the various organs of the abdomen and 
pelvis turned over and examined, and the adhesions forcibly loosened when 
piound. It is unnecessary to dilate on the dangers and irrational character of 
this method of treatment. Nature had already given the clue to the proper 
ee cient by showing her power to get rid of much of the gluey lymph as 
soon as it appeared. The principle of absorption was employed in that process 
—one of the most important forces in the body. 

3 The Viavi system of treatment, recognizing that simple fact, aims to 
bring up the absorptive powers of the system to the point at which they will 
be able to absorb the adhesive tissue. This it does successfully, doing away 
entirely with all the violence and dangers of the surgical method. It is 
merely a matter of bringing the natural powers of the system up to their 
‘normal standard; when that is done, as it is most successfully done under the 
Viavi_system of treatment, Nature thoroughly removes the abnormal condi- 
t tion represented by adhesions. The adhesive tissue is gradually and naturally 
‘absorbed when that is done, the adhering parts separate, and the organs right 
‘themselves into position and enjoy Ae freedom essential to their healthy 
working. At the same time the diseased conditions that caused the adhesions 
»are removed. 


q Evils of Surgical 
= ‘Treatment 


See That the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to 
pV iavi ‘Treatment for absorb this adhesive tissue has ‘been repeatedly 
Adhesions demonstrated in cases where the womb, having been 
esa down and rendered immovable by adhesions, becomes movable un- 
der. the treatment, and moves back into position. Where growths in the 
breasts have adhered to the ribs, the adhesions have become absorbed 
-and broken loose, by the use of the Viavi system of treatment, and 
xt hese glands have regained their mobility. An illustration of the efficacy of 
the treatment in overcoming this inflammatory product was in the case of 
‘Mrs. B., whose breast had been removed. The cicatricial tissue, or scar, left 
, from the operation, which was between four and five inches in length, had 
adhered to the bones. The Viavi treatment was used, this adhesive tissue 
: became absorbed, and normal mobility was restored. _This is but one of many 
‘similar cases. 
' We recall also the case of a young woman who, shortly after marriage, 
suffered from a severe attack of peritonitis. The womb was found retroverted 
~and firmly bound down by adhesions. Under the Viavi system of treatment, 
"with hygienic aids, pendant abdominal massage daily, assuming the knee- 
“chest ‘position and the adhesions were entirely absorbed and the enlarged 
“and displaced womb became normal in size and moved back into position. 


% 


the same as that given for phen di | or inflammation of t e wom 


ee the adhesive tissue. 


CHAPTER XXXV. 


CURETTING. 


HE operation known as curetting is for the purpose of scraping away 

the lining membrane of the womb. ‘The instrument with which this is 
accomplished is of a spoon or scoop shape and is either sharp or dull 
upon its edge. 
The operation is performed by first introducing a speculum into the 
vagina, with which it is gradually distended. This enables the operator to 
fasten a sharp hook or hooks into the muscular tissues of the neck of the 
womb, by which means this organ is dragged downward and outward to the 
_ vaginal orifice. The os, or mouth, of the womb is then dilated, and the cur- 
 ette is introduced into the cavity of the womb and repeatedly drawn outward. 
The pressure of the sharp edge of the instrument against the inner walls of 
the womb scrapes or cuts away its lining membrane. The cavity of the womb 
is then washed out and packed. This operation of scraping away the lining 
membrane is for the express purpose of causing a new lining membrane to 
form. If the chapter on Menstruation has been read it can be easily under- 
stood that if Nature is given the proper assistance, as is done with the Viayi 
system of treatment, she will not only throw off the diseased lining membrane, 
but is enabled as well to grow a new and healthy one without surgical in- 
terference. 


: The dragging downward of the womb the length of the 

Injury Done to the vagina, out of its normal position, is in itself a serious 

Womb procedure. It so stretches the ligaments of the womb, 

the posterior wall of the bladder and the anterior wall of the rectum that it 

requires both treatment and care before these over-stretched parts regain their 

normal elasticity and condition, if ever they do. If adhesions are present they 
are likely to be torn loose and internal hemorrhage may occur. 

The dilation of the os is another part of the operation that proves inju- 
rious, so much so that surgeons differ greatly as to the best of the various 
methods advised and employed. If the organ is hard, or indurated, the dila- 
tion becomes a serious operation in itself. Before the neck of the womb can 


eee : Po SAT AUT HYGIENE ~ a tk Be vale 


be made sufficiently large to introduce the curette, the bruising of the tissue 
by the dilating instrument causes the most agonizing pains. If the dilating is 
rendered painless by anesthetics, that does not prevent in any way the injury 
‘done the tissues, as they in no way relax. Nature opens the os from within: 
outward, operators from without inward. ST Se 

The womb resents mechanical interference more than any ae organ 
of the body, and it requires most careful manipulations and dilations to open 
the neck of the womb sufficiently to allow of the introduction of the curette. 
Note the unwillingness of a rosebud to unfold by mechanical interference, and 
how the petals refuse to separate, and the bruised, unnatural appearance of the ~ 
bud that has been opened, and this will give some idea of the resistance of the ~ 
neck of the womb and the bruising of its tissues by this forcible dilation. 

The neck of the womb, with its outward and inner openings, acts as a 4 i 
double guard to the cavity of the womb itself, which is the cradle of the race. — 


If the greatest antiseptic precautions are not taken, blood. 
poisoning results. The puncturing of the uterine walls 
with the curette is not an unfrequent accident, especially 
where the walls of the womb are soft, such a condition being present as leads 
to flexions. Often the curette is thrust entirely through the uterine walls. imto 
the peritoneal cavity. Curetting in obscure pregnancies is the cause of 
abortions. Uncontrollable hemorrhages may result, or there may result a. 
complete obliteration of the uterine cavity, the muscular tissues being so. 
torn by the curette that a complete union of the walls results. es 

A diseased lining membrane never exists independent of a diseased coe 
dition of the womb itself; the whole organ is implicated more or less. lt 
would be as sensible to scrape away the lining membrane of the stomach to 
establish a healthy reaction in that region as to scrape away the lining meni 
brane of the womb for the same purpose. 

The openings of the Fallopian tubes into the fundus af the pore ve 
exceedingly small; curetting leaves them raw, bruised and bleeding, and the 
frequently become entirely obliterated by the inflammatory process oun 
follows this operation. It should be remembered that these openings are only 
sufficiently large to admit a very small bristle. This occlusion leads to diseases 
of the tubes and ovaries, to painful, suppressed and irregular menstruation, 
and to other complications that are difficult to overcome, 

A large number of sufferers coming under the Viavi system ae beeak 
ment have submitted at some time in their lives to this operation, some of 
them many times, each time being led to believe that it would-be the lst 
One woman had submitted to twenty curettements, and though but little 
could be expected even under the Viavi system of treatment, the recovery was 
all that could be desired. Large numbers of women have placed themselyes 


A List of Evils. 
Accomplished 


CURETTING Shae ERY 


It is necessary for the lining membrane to be thrown 
off before the menses can appear, but before this -oc- 
curs, Nature prepares the organ for the throwing off 
or shedding, of the membrane. In curetting, the womb is not prepared to cast 
off its membrane; hence a normal membrane is not formed. It is thick and 
~ hard; hence when the menses appear it becomes exceedingly difficult to cast 
off this searified covering. Every succeeding curettement causes the inside of 
: the womb to become more and more abnormal, and the membrane to change 
from an exceedingly thin, tissue-like affair into a thickened and tough cover- 
a ing. Curetting is harsh, unnatural and radical, three conditions which should 
43 always be carefuily avoided in the treatment of diseases peculiar to women. 
gs A physician’s widow who came under the Viavi system of treatment 
and was cured of membranous dysmenorrhea said that other women might 
~ submit to having their wombs house-cleaned with the curette, but that she 
much preferred to assist the womb by means of the Viavi system of treatment 
“to house-clean itself, which it would do regularly every month if given half 
a chance, Z 


Difficulties in 
3 Menstruation 


Curetting is resorted to because those who employ it 
have no better means of treating the condition. that 
§ they wish to overcome. -Besides all the dangers that 
— accompany it is the patent fact that it cannot possibly remove the cause of 
= the condition at which it is aimed. It cannot supply the blood with nutriment. 
- It cannot produce a healthy circulation. Instead of toning and strengthening 
_ the nerves, it irritates and therefore enfeebles them. It cannot produce a 
condition in the uterus that will enable it to form a healthy lining and shed it 
_ easily and naturally in menstruation. J cannot do any of the rational and 
beneficial things that Nature could do if she only were given the assistance 
* that she requires. Instead of aiming to help Nature, it endeavors to force 
_ her processes. This -is beyond any human skill. . 

The Viavi system of treatment is just the reverse of all this. It imposes 
no torture. It commits no outrage upon Nature. It produces no abortions. It 
attempts no violence, and hence avoids the dangers that violence invites. 
Instead of all this it gives just the assistance that Nature requires to remove 
L Bete diseased condition existing. It assists in building strong, healthy tissue. 

- The Viavi system of treatment has rendered curetting unnecessary wherever 
_ it is employed, 


‘The Operation Is 
Illogical 


ay a3 


CHAPTER XXXVI. 


LEUCORRHEA. 


HE word leucorrhea means a white flow. It is so called to distinguish 


it from the colored discharges from the vaginal orifice, such as the ~ 


menses and flooding. In color it may range from a white glairy mucus 
to a yellow or greenish tinge, due to its purulent or fetid character. In 
some cases it has a creamy consistency; in others it has a curdled appearance. ~ 
It usually develops during the menstrual life of a woman, though inherited 
cases in children are frequent. It is the commonest of all the diseases that 


afflict women, nearly every woman being troubled with it at one time or an- ~ 


other, to a greater or less extent. The deplorable feature of the matter is that 


women as a rule do not regard it in its true light as a serious affair repre- 


senting a condition in which no woman can be healthy, and leading infallibly 
to graver conditions, unless its cause is removed. 


In a condition of health the linings of the vagina and 
womb secrete a sufficient quantity of mucus for the 
natural purposes of the organs. ‘This secretion, being 
natural, represents no unhealthy drain upon the system, but is necessary to 
the general health and tone of the organs. When this secretion be- 
comes excessive, we know that disease exists. In salivation, for illustration, 


An Indication of 
Disease 


the salivary glands secrete a great deal more saliva than is needed in the _ 


preparation of the food; the same condition is observed sometimes in gastritis. 
In both of these cases we know that disease exists, and that the excessive secre- 
tion is evidence of the fact. In certain diseases of the eyes the lachrymal 
glands are too active, and: secrete an excess of tears; the diseased condition 
causes it. In diarrhea the lining of the intestines becomes abnormally active 
and causes an oversecretion of mucus, which thins the stools; we know in 
such cases that disease is the cause. In bronchitis and pneumonia the lining 

of the bronchial tubes is inflamed, and this causes an excessive secretion of 

mucus, which we cough up; that means the presence of disease. It is so in — 
catarrh of the nose, Hence we are compelled to realize that if there is an 


(3 ; ( 


~LEUCORRHEA 235 


excessive flow of mucus from the vaginal orifice, a condition of disease exists, 
and that the flow is evidence of the fact. 

: Leucorrhea begins so insidiously and gives so little trouble for a long 
‘time that it attracts little attention. For that reason it generally has become 
chronic before anything is done to cure the disease of which it is evidence. 
As a chronic disease is much more difficult of cure than an acute one, it be- 
hooves all women to watch themselves carefully in this regard, and adopt 


treatment as soon as the first signs of leucorrhea appear. z 

:, Two Kinds of The immediate condition producing leucorrhea is analo- 
a Fy athe 
2: eb ae capes gous to that producing catarrh of the lining membrane 
5 Leucorrhea 


4 of the nose. It is a great deal more serious that that, 

however, for several reasons. One is that the far greater sensitiveness of the 

“nerves of the generative system renders them much more susceptible to injury 

from the presence of an inflammatory condition; another, that a diseased con- 

dition in one organ of the generative system affects all the other organs; an- 
other, that this affection has a far greater effect upon the entire nervous sys- 
ig another, that the injurious products of a diseased condition in the uterine 

‘organs are more readily absorbed into the system than those of any other part 

: of the body. . 

; Leucorrhea may originate either in the vagina or the uterus. If in the 
vagina, it is called vaginal leucorrhea; if in the uterus, uterine leucorrhea. 
‘In severe cases the two forms may exist together, through the sympathy that 

Bicicts between the organs. As the discharge represents a diseased condition 

of the linings of the organs, it follows that the longer the diseased condition 


: 


exists the more deeply these linings will become involved and the longer will 


j 


_be the time required to bring them to a condition of health. 


A woman suffering with a serious case of leucorrhea— 

A Portrait of a . pag . 
; and every case will become serious if neglected—uncon- 
Sulferer sciously proclaims her condition to all eyes beholding 
the pitiable condition she is in. Her emaciation, her dull and heavy eyes, 
her sallow skin, the dark circles under her eyes, her repugnance for the 
joyous things of life, declare her loss of beauty and loveliness, and clamor- 
ously publish the wreck of her womanhood. Her occasional dizziness and 
palpitation of the heart, her inferior digestion, her neuralgia, her silly conduct 
springing from hysteria, her attacks of despondency and melancholy, the im- 
-pairment of her memory and power of concentration, her difficulty at times 
even to recall the names of her children— these indications, or any of them, 
announce that the vital centers of her being have succumbed, and that she is 
but a wretched semblance of the glorious creation upon whom the Almighty 
had expended miracles of forces that she might be the most beautiful thing in 
the world, the mother of men, a power of infinite good in the uplifting and 


eae 


‘ 


the chastener and sweetener of life, the ee star lighting the road to heaven. = 

To the extent that a woman has leucorrhea, however slight, her womat 
liness is impaired. She is less a wife, less a mother. It is all the more piti- 
able that she is kkely to be unaware of the fact. And not alone is it the wi 
or mother whose life is thus poisoned, and who poisons the lives of her hus- 
band and children, but girls and unmarried young women by innumerable thou- 
sandseare sufferers from this insidious and life-sapping malady. What in all — 
the world is daintier, more gracious, more charming than a girl glowing with 
the cleanliness, sweetness and purity of health? What picture does the sun- 
light touch with a softer, tenderer grace? Where else may we seek the source 
of a spell so wonderful, so potent, so exquisite? Upon what other thing un- 
der the sun has the Creator lavished bounties so rich, so varied, so inspiring ? 

The young sufferer with leucorrhea is as far from that bright picture as 
the darkness of caverns is from the glorious light of the midday sun. The 
bloom that puts the blush of the rose to shame has faded to the pallor of the 
crushed and discarded lily. The sunlit road of life has been closed, and a 
dark and lonely byway entered. The roundness, graces and purity of youth 
have yielded to the harshness, uncleanliness and repulsiveness of disease. 
And the pitiful part of it is that the sufferer 1s ignorant of her unloveliness 
does not understand why she fails to exercise the charm that is her right, 
comes to regard her isolation and neglect as unjust, and, aided by the mental 
and spiritual impoverishment that she suffers by reason of her affliction, drifts 
into a hopeless, vacant, indifferent life, and in bitterness reflects what she 
should have been instead of a sufferer with the miseries of a broken life. - 


The immediate cause of leucorrhea is a catarrhal con- 
dition of the linings of the parts, just as a discharge 
from the nose indicates a catarrhal condition of the 
lining of that organ. The discharge is the product of an inflammatory condi- 
tion. The chapter on Congestion and Inflammation gives a clear understand-__ 
ing of this condition and of the general results to which its neglect will lead. — 
In leucorrhea, besides the general systemic conditions of which the affliction 
may be merely a symptom, special local causes may be present. Among these 
are menstrual derangements, displacements of the womb, uncleanliness, preg- 
nancy, prolonged nursing, abortions, miscarriages, excessive intercourse, cer- 
vical laceration, piles, ulcerations, tumors, a sudden suppression of the menses 
cold or wet feet, damp clothing, tight lacing, the wearing of heavy skirts, 
violent exercise during the menstrual period, the use of cold water or othe 
harsh injections to prevent conception, and the wearing of pessaries, tents and 
the like. ; ; 

It will be observed that all hese causes are of an irritating character 
except those associated with colds and suppression of the menses. The ex 


‘The Causes of 
Leucorrhea 


LRUCORRHEA. 


et me sensitiveness of the membranes lining the vagina and uterus renders 
them peculiarly susceptible to inflammation, and requires intelligence for their 


Where the cause is constitutional, as from anemia, scrofula, consump-. - 
‘tion, malaria and the like, the closest inspection will fail to disclose any local 
ic aise. 


In addition to the effects of leucorrhea that have already 
been indicated in the paragraph discussing its symp- 
toms, the following may be enumerated: ‘The discharge - 
“represents a severe and constant drain upon the system. The discharge is rich 
jn some of the most valuable constituents of the blood; hence with the flow 
here j is constantly being drawn from the system, and every part of it, import- 
ant nutritive elements that were designed to supply the needs of the body at 
large. The system is unable to meet the deficiency, principally for the reason 
that instead of being furnished with the extra strength required for the task, 
“it is weakened by the discharge. In addition, the nerves centering in the 
i affected parts set up a nervous disturbance in the spinal cord and the brain 
centers having to do with the generative organs, with the result,that, as we 
3 have seen in former chapters, they communicate their condition to the entire 
nervous system, and thus impair all the functions, some more, some less; the 
weaker and more susceptible suffer first and most. ; 

=< Thus we can understand why pains in the back and head appear, why 
the digestion is disturbed, why the action of the heart is weakened, why an 
Benicebling of the nervous control of the blood vessels weakens the circulation, 
why the feet swell, why an impoverished condition of the blood renders the 
sufferer pale, why starved muscles are weak and flabby, why stagnation of the 
blood produces tumors, and why the many other things that result from 
neglected leucorrhea must occur sooner or later. : 


— Some Effects of 
~ Leucorrhea 


In some cases of leucorrhea the mouth of the wont 
Other Effects , : : | ; 
closes, owing to the sticky character of the discharge , 
Observed and the inflamed condition of the cervix. As a result, 
mucus accumulates. within the womb, and it is finally expelled by labor-like 
' contractions of the womb, giving rise to uterine colic. 

With uterine leucorrhea there is generally painful menstruation, for the 
reason that the. lining is diseased and cannot be shed normally during men- 
~ struation. 

] Se _ When the condition of which leucorrhea is evidence has become chronic, 
the blood supply of the uterine organs is seriously interfered with, and the 
_ blood has been rendered impure by its absorption of the poisonous products of 
the disease. As a consequence, abnormal growths may appear in any of the 
_organs—vagina, womb, Fallopian tubes or ovaries, It should be borne in 


238 | VIAVI HYGIENE - : coe 


mind that leucorrhea is not a disease, but a symptom of disease, and that the 
condition of which it is a symptom will inevitably lead to grave results unless : 


they are eradicated. 
Under the inflammatory condition present in uterine elcome! the 
womb gradually enlarges, and eventually becomes too heavy to be held in 


place by the ligaments designed to support a womb of normal size. Or the = 
affection may extend to the ligaments themselves, and thus increase the evil. 
In either event, the womb becomes displaced. In a succeeding es we 


shall see what a serious matter displacement is. 
A serious and trying result of neglected leucorrhea in many cases is the 


excoriating (burning) character of the discharge, rendering the skin sore and ~~ 
setting up acute inflammation of the external genital organs. Or the acrid 


discharge will affect the mucuous membrane over which it passes. 
Leucorrhea in time entirely destroys the chief function of the vagina. 
Its walls become loose and flabby. Thus sexual commerce becomes tunsatis- 


factory and incomplete. Displacements also occur from this same loss of 


tonicity. 


Unwise Mode of 


‘Treatment under the ordinary method of treating the diseases of 


women. A little reflection will show how unwise and hurtful such a practice 


is. In the first place, it completely ignores the cause of the disease; unless — 
this is removed the disease cannot be cured. In the second place, in many 
cases where the disease is deep-seated and complicated, the discharge acts as a 
safety valve until the cause is found and overcome. Besides that, in ordinary — 
and uncomplicated leucorrhea the sudden application of a solution of alum, — 


or other astringent, to the highly sensitive membrane will be very apt to 
derange its capillary circulation and thus produce or aggravate the inflamma- 
tion. To dam up the flow brings about complications that would tax the best 


skill to reach, extending to the tubes, ovaries, etc. These injections have an 


injurious effect reaching far beyond the immediate generative organs. Some 


of the worst cases of gastric indigestion that we have treated were clearly — a 
traceable to astringent vaginal injections used to check leucorrhea, The only 
rational treatment of leucorrhea is to remove the cause producing it, and the 


only measures that can produce satisfactory and permanent results are natural 
ones. This is just what the Viavi system of treatment is. 


Rational Means 


leucorrhea is required for its cure by means of the Viavi 
Employed 


nished here for the information of women who desire the benefits that it will _ 
impart. It should be an important matter to every woman to know how to 


The temptation to resort to astringent: douches to stop 
the flow is exceedingly strong, and is widely advised 


No knowledge concerning the origin and effects of — 


system of treatment. The knowledge has been fur-— a 


be 


LEUCORRHEA 230 


avoid leucorrhea, what evils its neglect will surely bring, and what treatment 
appeals to her common sense as being the rational one. 
It matters not what the cause of the disease may be, the Viavi system 


- of treatment is adapted to it. This can be appreciated from an understanding 


of the preceding chapters of this volume, While a woman is under the treat- 


ment she must, of course, avoid any conduct that would tend to weaken her 


system or produce local irritation. She should understand all that has been 
said about rest and sleep, the blood and its circulation, the wearing of proper 
clothing, the use of a separate bed, the avoidance of sexual excesses, and all 
the other matters that appeal to a serious woman’s common sense, conscience 
and sense of prudence. If her husband is led to understand all that is re- 
quired, his manhood may be depended on to lend all the assistance that he 
can give. He naturally desires his wife to be well, for if she is afflicted with 
leucorrhea, she cannot be a wife to him in the full sense. 


The Viavi system of treatment, by assisting Nature to 

How a Cure Is remove the cause of leucorrhea, puts a stop to the dis- 

Effected charge gradually and naturally, so that when a woman 

is cured she is cured, and no occasional nor frequent patching has to be 

done; and she will remain well if she does not again permit the causes pro- 
ducing the disease in the first instance to arise. 


If the discharge is produced by inflammation, the Viavi system of treat- 
ment will assist Nature to overcome it by reducing the inflammation; if by 
tumors, it will cause the foreign growth to be expelled or absorbed; if by 
cervical laceration, it will assist Nature to heal the laceration; if by anemia, it 
will furnish the blood with the nutriment that it requires, and will further 
assist the digestive and assimilative functions to that end; if by miscarriages, 
it will give the ‘strength that renders miscarriage impossible; if by displace- 
ment, it will reduce the size of the womb and enable it to retttrn to its natural 
position; if by ulceration, it will remove that condition. With the cure, all of 
the painful or annoying symptoms of the disease will disappear. A woman 
cured of leucorrhea experiences a feeling of relief and cleanliness, of strength 
and lightness, that gives her infinite pleasure. 


It makes no difference whether the disease is of recent appearance or 
long standing. Of course, chronic. cases require much more time to cure. 
This will call for patience and perseverance on the sufferer’s part, but her 
reward at last will more than repay the effort. 

As many young girls are afflicted with leucorrhea, often without the 
knowledge of their mothers, or even of the girls themselves, it is highly im- 
portant that every mother should ascertain the condition of her daughters in 
this regard and lose no time in removing it. The Viavi system of treatment is 


case of adult women. 


It is a well-known fact that leucorrhea, outside the 
‘Viavi system of treatment, baffles the most expert medi- 
cal skill as completely to-day as it did a century ago. ~ 
Here, among many thousands of others, is the case of Mrs. G., who for thirty- 
two years had employed the best medical advice for leucorrhea. When she 
came under the Viavi system of treatment she was a complete physical wreck. 
Her teeth had been destroyed by the strong medicines that she had taken in-— 
ternally, the womb had become badly prolapsed and bled upon touch, and she - 
suffered from dyspepsia, headaches, weak sight and numerous other ills, Her” 
condition was produced by a cold contracted during the first menstrual period. | e 
. resulted in inflammation of the womb, with the symptom, leucorrhea, as the 
isible result. Under the best medical care the discharge grew worse for- 
grey: two years. A perfect recovery was secured under the Viavi system of 
treatment. ie 
Another case was that of a woman, then the ndasticr of a crown 
daughter, who had inherited the leucorrhea from her mother, her daughter also’ 
having inherited the trouble from her. The mother’s condition had become 
bady complicated, the daughter weak, pale and debilitated. Both responded 
with surprising rapidity to the Viavi system of treatment, showing that al-— 
though leucorrhea be inherited, it can be successfully reached by as treat-— 
ment. 


Some Instances of 
Recovery 


Another parang case, one that required a careful and sontianes inca : 
ment, was that of a woman thirty years of age, who had been obliged to wear ~ 
a napkin constantly for fifteen years. The discharge was both purulent and 
profuse. This case had been pronounced incurable by the best physicians at 
home and abroad. Only those who have suffered in a similar way can under-~ 
stand this woman’s gratitude‘to be relieved under the Viavi system of treat-— 
ment after so many years of this constant, uncleanly discharge, and to be able 
to discard the use of the napkin, which is so gladly laid aside when worn only f 
for a few days of each month. 


As leucorrhea is a symptom of some existing abnormal 
condition, the cause must be sought and overcome, 
whereupon the result, the discharge, will disappear. “ot 
it is caused by a lacerated cervix, the laceration must be cured. (See Treat- 
ment for Laceration.) If from inflammation of the cervix, womb or other 
parts of the generative tract, see Treatment for Inflammation of the Womb. 
If it comes from an absence of the menses, see Treatment for Amenorrhea. If — 
from the presence of tumors, see Treatment for Tumors. Where it is caused 4 


The Treatment for 
Leucorrhea 


=" '. 4 fall Pl ek ko Wh Ee es et se Nl vr >} 2, ek 7 ee Pen 
Ce a ey peas oY ge EN Ne a ee fa Ta pe ee ee ae EP 


ee eee, Bo te Se se Ges ATS. > See we ees ee i ee Sea 


LEUCORRHEA gat 


- by anemia, or a general impoverished condition of the blood, see Treatment 


for that condition. Vaginal douches for leucorrhea are never curative, but are 
simply hygienic aids to the Viavi system of treatment, in this way cleansing 
the tract and helping to promote absorption of the capsule. 

When a woman is so situated that she cannot know the cause of a 
leucorrheal discharge, which is frequently the case where women live in 
isolated parts, and with some women, especially young unmarried women, who 
do not care to consult concerning abnormal conditions of the generative tract, 
we would advise that such patrons use only the Viavi capsules, cerate and 
liquid, and where there is nervous debility, depression, exhaustion or prostra- 
tion, the Royal should be added, with the following hygienic aids. Knowledge 
of the exact cause of leucorrhea is not necessary to a cure, but it might serve 
in some cases to hasten recovery. 

The cerate is to be used daily over the region of the spine and abdo- 
men. (See Cerate on Spine.) 

Hot compresses must be used twice a week (see Hot Compresses), but 
the cerate is to be applied daily over the region of the abdomen (see rules 
for Abdominal Massage. ) 

A moderately warm vaginal douche is to be used every night just before 
retiring, taken in a reclining position, if possible. (See Reclining Douche.) 
After the douche has been taken, a capsule is to be placed in the vagina as 
high as can be conveniently reached with the finger. The douche and use of 
the capsule should be discontinued when menstruation occurs, 

The liquid is taken into the stomach three times daily in from five to 
ten drop doses, in hot water, twenty minutes before meals. 

The Viavi Royal should also be used to help regain the strength. If the 
patient is married, no sexual excesses should be committed, while the strength 
should be husbanded in every way possible. 

A good circulation is also necessary. (See Baths for-same, particular 
attention being called to the Viavi Brush Bath.) 

Mothers who hesitate to use the capsules in the cases of their young 
daughters so afflicted, are doing them the greatest injustice by laying the 
foundation for them of chronic invalidism in their youth, from the erroneous 
idea that the vaginal orifice would in some unaccountable manner be injured 
by the insertion of the capsule. (See Imperforate Hymen.) 


CHAPTER XXXVII. 


DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB. 


standing of this chapter. : 

The womb, being suspended, or swiitig, within the pélvic cavity 
by meatis of musctilar ligaments, ehjoys a larger degree of motion than any =~ 
other orgati in the body. It is deemed displaced only wheii it temains perma- 
nently out of position. By doing so it interferes with the functions of other 


HE chapters dévoted to a description of the orgatis of generation, inflam- 
mation of the womb and the circulation will greatly assist to att ttidéf- 4 


organs, and also suspends largely its own ftinction ahd its blood supply. A 


temporary displacement backwards is accomplished evety time the bladder be- 
comes fill and distended with urine, but as soon as the ufine is voided the 


nortial womb moves back immediately into position. Evéfy time the réettin — a 


is heavily loaded, thé womb is displaced forwatd until the rectttin is emptied, 
when it agaifi restimes its norinal position. The womb moves also with every — 
step and with every bréath; biit much mote by deep abdominal breathitig 
than by supetficial chest breathing. 


The movements ofthe womb are necessary to its Hotmal 
state, as it is partly by this exetcise that the blood is car- 
ried to and from it. It is also this exetcise and the cofi- 
stant relaxing atid contracting of its musctlar ligaments that give to them 
their great strength. Whien this exercise is prevented by a prolonged displace- 
tment the blood does not pass freely to and froti the womb: hehtce it becotnes — 
enlarged and heavy. The womb must be exercised by these movements, or it — 


Exercise and 
Circulation 


becomes diseased. Here, as elsewhere in the body, exetcise riaintains healthy — ia 


functional activity. 

We know from reading previous chapters that the womb lies behind 
the broad ligaments, and that it is through these broad ligaments that the — 
blood vessels of the womb pass on their way to and from this organ. When — 


the womb becomes displaced backward or forward, these ligaments are twisted 2 4 


more or less, according to the degree of the displacement; hence the blood 


yessels within their substance are twisted as well. This accounts for the con- 


DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB 242 


gestion and inflammation of the womb that are present in displacements. 

A woman who carries about a displaced womb is an invalid, and although 
no pain at first be experienced, the foundation is being laid for the breaking 
down of her constitution, sooner or later. We find displacements in young 
girls and elderly women, as well as in women of middle age. 


A cause of displacement is anything that will weaken 
the uterine ligaments. It may be a gefieral weakness of 
the whole body; accordingly, when the wothb becomies 
temporarily displaced from the filling of emptying of the bladder or rectum, 
the ligaments have not strength enough to lift it back into position. 

Again, if the womb becomes inflamed and heavy, an extra weight is 
placed upon the muscular ligaments, which have not the strength to lift it; in 
consequence the enlarged and heavy womb falls out of place. The longer it 
remains displacéd, the heavier it becomes, as the quantity of blood held within 
its walls becomes greater and greater, until congestion and inflammation are 
the result. This explains why there is tio chatice of a spontaneous cure. 

The two conditions that are always present in displacement, as before 
stated, are a weakness of the uterine muscular supports and an enlargement of 
the organ. Some of the catises of these two combined conditions afe over- 
work, freqtent childbearing, menstrual irregularities, leucorrhea, constipa- 
tion, indigestion, diseases of the heart or lutigs; in fact, nearly all the dis- 
eases to which flesh is heir may be the catise of displacement. The Viavi 
system of treatment will assist Nature to handle the afflictioti sticcessfully, a 
fact easily understood when the nattiral processes set tip by the treatment are 
comprehended. 

Leucotthea may be both a primary and a contributing cause of displace- 
ment. The vaginal walls offer a stronger support for the uterus. When they 
become weakened by leucorrhea, as they invariably do, the support that they 
offer is withdrawn, and displacement precipitated or aided. 


The Causes of 


Displacement 


Understanding the causes of displacement, it will be 
evident that to reach and overcome them we must seek 
them and remove them.. This cannot be done naturally 
by the tise of pessaries or other false supports. (See chapter on Pessaries.) 
Neither can it be accomplished by surgical methods, a shortening of the round 
ligaments, which are the natural guy ropes of the uterus and whose function 
it is to hold the womb in proper position during the latter months of preg- 
nancy, so that no injury is wrought the intestines by the pregnant womb. 
Ventral fixation, ot the stitching of the fundus of the womb to the 
abdominal walls, is ore of the most absurd as well as inhuman methods em- 
ployed. Only the woman who has submitted to this operation can describe 
the pulling, burning pain and the intense nervousness that result from this 
method of treatment, Here the attempt is made to overcome one kind of 


Common Plan of 
_ Treatment 


ce ae VIAVI HYGIENE 


displacement that is amenable to rationaltreatment, but another kind is— 


brought about which is not only permanent, but a thousand times worse, with 
no hope of relief. The womb by this operation is dragged forward and 
upward several inches, thereby putting nerves, muscles, tissues and the bladder — 
on a constant and intense strain, and thus also displacing ihe contents of the 
whole pelvic viscera. The womb now lies upon the top of the bladder. 

In none of the methods employed, outside of the Viavi system of treat- 
ment, is the slightest attention paid to the cause of the trouble, and no pre- 
tense whatever of an effort is made to overcome it. No assistance whatever is 
offered Nature in her efforts to overcome the condition, her benign and able 
offices and powers are utterly ignored, and her laws are boldly outraged on the 
amazing assumption that human skill is greater than hers. 


Only a person who has made fruitless efforts for help in 
other directions can appreciate the wonderful value of 
the Viavi system of treatment. That it does lend to 
Nature the assistance which she requires to overcome displacement, cure 
leucorrhea and ovaritis, and expel tumors, seems so incredible a triumph of 
science over disease, so vast a stride beyond the helplessness that had formerly 
prevailed, as to be almost beyond intelligent credence. It has been so long 
accepted as a fact that these afflictions were beyond the reach of science, that 
an announcement of the discovery of a means for successfully overcoming 
them is naturally a challenge of the boldest sort, and one that Viavi advocates 
are more than glad to make. The almost countless thousands of cases of 
these kinds that have been cured under the treatment, after every resource 
of old methods had been exhausted, mark the discovery and evolution of the 
Viavi system of treatment to its present perfection as the most remarkable 
stride that science has made during the century. The innumerable women 
in-all parts of the civilized world who have been raised from a life of help- 
lessness and torture by means of the Viavi system of treatment; when all the 
skill of all the medical schools had proved unavailing, constitute a tremendous 
army of intelligent, happy women who fully realize the prize that they have 
won, and the seeming miracle that has been accomplished. So long as the 
testimony and enthusiasm of these women are available, the gospel of the 
Viavi system of treatment will find zealous and fearless advocates. 


Viavi Treatment in 
Contrast 


An understanding of the way in which the Viavi system — 

of treatment enables Nature to overcome displacement 
~ will show not only the fact that such a victory must be 
expected from the adoption of the treatment, but also that the methods hereto- 
fore in use could not possibly produce good results. Nature would overcome 
these conditions had she the power; it is merely a matter of supplying the 
assistance that Nature requires: She will per form the cure, 


Why the Treatment 
Succeeds 


4 DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB eat 


When a woman seeks assistance for a displacement the womb has 
remained out of position sufficiently long to cause inflammation and enlarge- 
ment, from interrupted uterine circulation. The Viavi system of treatment 
having a specific value in assisting Nature to reduce inflammation, the condi- 
tion is gradually overcome by its use. At the same time the uterine muscular 
supports that were relaxed and weakened are regaining their elasticity and 
strength through this tissue food, and thus in time the displacement is over- 
come by simply assisting Nature to undo the work that caused the trouble. 
No surgical, no mechanical methods are ever beneficial. Even when adhesions 
have bound the womb down to adjacent parts, the adhesions have been caused 
to become absorbed, and the womb under the treatment moves back into its 
normal position; in other words, the displacement is overcome. (See chapter 
on Adhesions.) 


Each form of displacement has its special symptoms, 
but there are some symptoms and effects that are com- 
mon to all. A retarding of the normal movements of 
the uterus gives rise to a sensation of a dull, heavy weight pressing upon the 
surrounding organs. Sometimes a great deal of pain is experienced, while in 
other cases not much if any pain is felt; but in the latter, the inflammatory 
process is generally very destructive; a great amount of damage has occurred 
before patients feel it necessary or are forced to seek relief. Generally there 
is pain in the head and back, while there is inability to walk or stand for 
any length of time, from the feeling of weight and lameness in the abdomen. 
There is likely also to be lameness in the legs; the memory becomes impaired 
and the sufferer often fears insanity. 


General Symptoms 
Discussed 


A displaced womb can never empty itself properly of 
the. menstrual secretions; hence the monthly vascular 
purging is imperfectly performed. The blood may be 
held within the cavity of the womb until it gives rise to Jabor-like pains in 
expelling it. This greatly injures the texture of the womb, and if allowed to 
continue it prevents the formation of a healthy lining, which must be re- 
newed each month. Tumors are caused by a stagnation of the blood in this 
locality. (See chapter on Tumors.) Cancer is caused, as a rule, by the irri- 
tation to which a displaced womb is always subjected. (See chapter on 
Cancer. ) / 

We shall now take up the various forms of displacement and discuss 
them separately. 


Menstruation is 
Obstructed 


In anteversion the womb as a whole falls out of position 
forward, thus resting upon the bladder, which is forced 
to become its unnatural support. As this is not the 
function of the bladder, it becomes in consequence greatly irritated. Its 


An Analysis of 
Anteversion 


- 246 VIAVI HYGIENE 


capacity also is much lessened, and the patient, in consequence of the irrita- 
tion, is forced to urinate frequently. This is a characteristic symptom of 
anteversion. If the displacement is permitted to continue, an inflamed condi- 
tion of the bladder results; this is known as cystitis. (See chapter on Inflam- 
mation of the Bladder.) 


The urine is conveyed from the kidneys into the bladder 
Effects Upon the —_. : : 
continually through the two ducts, the ureters. When 

Bladder the bladder becomes moderately full, the pressure upon 
the nerves in this vicinity informs the brain that it should bé emptied, In 
health this occurs at comfortable intervals. When a displaced womb, as in 
anteversion, rests continually upon the bladder, there is a constant nervous 
summons to the brain to empty the bladder. But it is a false impression; 
hence the message back to the nerves in this vicinity to empty the bladder, 
and this ever-present symptom of emptying the bladder when it may contain 
but a few drops of urine. Voiding the urine under such circumstances, of 
course, does not relieve. In time the sphincter muscles that control the flow 
of urine lose their function through constant irritation of the nerves, with the 
result that incontinence of urine supervenes, and there is frequently a con- 
stant dribbling of urine from the urethral orifice. A woman in that condition 
is an object of the deepest pity, and yet such is the condition of many women 
who have suffered with anteversion for a considerable length of time. 

Inflammation of the bladder resulting from this displacement in time 
involves the ureters, and this inflammation in time also extends to the kidneys, 
producing one or more of the serious and often fatal diseases of these organs. 
No organ nor part of the body can suffer constant and prolonged irritation 
without becoming diseased. Instances of this are seen on every hand and are 
familiar to all. The constant irritation of a tight-fitting shoe, for illustration, 
will produce corns on the foot; the constant use of alcoholic drinks will irri- 
tate the lining of the stomach and produce gastritis, etc. Another result of 
anteversion is urethritis, or inflammation of the urethra, the little short duct 
that conveys the urine from the bladder. (See chapter on Inflammation of 
the Urethra.) 


Other symptoms of anteversion are backache, difficulty 
in walking, nervousness, painful menstruation, leucor- 
rhea (from interference with the circulation), and a 
heavy bearing-down pain in the pelvis. When the womb is healthy it is alive, 
light and hollow, ballooning about in the abdomen out of harm’s way. Now 
it is inflamed, enlarged and displaced forward; hence it becomes an object for 
our curative consideration. Our one purpose is to restore this organ to a 
healthy state, whereupon its presence causes no disturbance. The womb has 
become anteverted because it was too heavy to remain in position. It became 


The Symptoms of 
Anteversion 


DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 247 


\ 


enlarged from the inflammatory process, and the treatment must be directed 
to bring it back to its natural condition and size, where its weight can be sus- 
tained by its muscular supports. 


Among the countless cases of anteversion that have 
yielded with perfect success to the Viavi ‘system of 
treatment was that of a middle-aged woman who was 
a chronic sufferer with the complaint. Her suffering for years had been in- 
tense, and in consequence she had become bedridden, being unable to stand 
upon her feet. The constant irritation of the bladder caused by the displaced 
womb had caused partial paralysis of the sphincter muscles, so that a physi- 
cian was called twice a day to empty the bladder. From the use of the Viavi 
capsules, cerate and liquid, the results were both satisfactory and rapid. She 
regained complete control of the urine and after a while was able to sit up 
for the first time in many years. The recovery was rapid, taking into con- 
sideration the many years that she had been ill. 

Another case was that of Mrs. T., who had suffered from anteversion 
for sixteen years. There was present a great complication of troubles, which 
had all resulted from the displacement. Among these were violent headaches, 
dyspepsia, congestion and enlargement of the liver and spleen, piles, consti- 
pation, insomnia, nervousness; sometimes she would waken from a short nap 
to find her head drawn back toward the spine. The constant dribbling of 
urine had scalded the external genitals until they were perfectly raw. The 
inflammation of the womb and bladder was so intense and painful that the 
patient would faint and lie as one dead for an hour or more. This cure con- 
sumed two years, but the patron felt fully repaid for the time and money 
so spent. Thousands of illustrative cases could be given to show the efficacy 
of the treatment in such cases, but space will not permit. 


Cures Under the 
‘Treatment 


The treatment for anteversion is the same as that given 
for inflammation of the womb and ovaries. The forms 
of Viavi to be used are the capsules and the cerate. 
When the bladder, urethra or kidneys are involved, the Viavi liquid should be 
taken internally, three times a day, in a little hot water, about twenty minutes 
-before each meal, in from five to ten drop doses. 

The position for anteversion should be taken one or several times a day, 
as the patron’s occupation permits. (See Position for Anteversion.) 


- ‘The ‘Treatment for 
Anteversion 


In anteversion the womb as a whole turns forward; in 
‘The Nature of anteflexion there is a bending forward of the top of the 
Aateflexion womb alone. In this form of displacement it bends 
upon itself, much as a jack-knife when being closed. In anteversion the womb 
is large and has overtaxed its muscular supports, which have allowed it to fall 


See eerie may " ree IT aes 


248 eo VIAVE BYCIENE = 


forward as a whole; but in anteflexion the muscular substance of the womb 
itself has become so softened from inflammatory processes that it has fallen 
forward upon itself, or bent over. Anteflexion and anteversion may both be 
present at the same time. ‘The flexion may be slight, or it may be very great. 
It will be remembered that the womb resembles an inverted pear, the heavy 
part upward. The point of flexion is generally at the junction of the neck 
with the body. 

The symptoms of anteflexion are much the same as 
those of anteversion, but as a rule more severe and 
requiring a much longer treatment. The position of the 
womb is such that menstruation is greatly interfered with. A part of the flow, 
in the form of clots, may be retained from one month to another, being unable 
to pass the abrupt bend in the uterine canal. This naturally keeps up a con- 
stant aggravation, which brings about a most serious condition. The irritation 
causes most destructive inflammation, and frequently there is an absolute 
break in the softened muscular tissues of the uterine structure. 

A flexion always causes sterility, as the lining membrane of the womb 
is never normal; consequently it cannot prepare itself for the accommodation 
of the fertilized ovum, which fails to take root; hence sterility. Membranous 
dysinenorrhea becomes permanently established, the nervous system badly ~ 
impaired. The retained discharges cause the blood to become charged with 
injurious substances and the entire system deviates from the normal lines 
to a marked extent. es 

- Tn this, as in other forms of displacement, perfect cures are obtainable — 
under the Viavi system of treatment. The condition is not unalterable. The 
inflamed and softened organ gradually regains its normal tone and position, 
but the patient should carefully consider her condition and make a study of 
it, so that she may not become discouraged if painful symptoms be present for 
some time after coming under the treatment, as there is a great amount of re- 
building that will be necessary before the organ will be in a condition to re- 
sume its proper position and function. 

The treatment for anteflexion is the same as for anteversion. 


The Symptoms of 
Anteflexion 


Retroversion means a displacement backward of the 
womb as a whole. Like anteversion, it produces a long 
line of distressing conditions. So many painful condi- 
tions may be caused by retroversion that the cause of the trouble is too often 
lost sight of. . . 

As has been explained elsewhere, the rectum follows the curve of the 
- sacrum, and has just sufficient room when all of the organs are of their natural 
size and in their proper position to functionate normally. When any of these 
organs become enlarged or displaced, others suffer. A part of the rectum is 
curved backward immediately behind the womb, In retroversion the en- 


Some Effects of 
Rettoversion 


* 


DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB. sony 
larged and heavy uterus falls back ona it; hence its calibre is greatly 


lessened at that point. By reason of this mechanical obstruction the fecal 
matter, which is very heavy, gathers in a mass in the rectum just above this 


point and pushes the retroverted womb still further downward and backward. 


This increases the unnatural tension of the uterine ligaments, or supports, and 
causes not only backache, but a dragging-down sensation in the region of the 
back as well. ; 
From this partial occlusion of the rectum in retroversion, the feces 
become packed in the upper part of the rectum: There they gradually harden 
and dry from unnatural retention, and are finally discharged after some of 
their deleterious elements have been absorbed into the circulation and carried 
to all parts of the body, to do what mischief they can. This condition is to 
the body what defective sewerage is to a house. The packed feces injure the 
lower part of the rectum and anus, and by the nature of their hardness and 
by severe pressure upon the diseased and sensitive womb resting against the 


rectum, aggravate its inflamed condition. 


The irritation produced by the constant pressure of the womb upon the 
rectum interferes with its circulation, giving rise to fistula, hemorrhage, in- 
flammation and ulceration of the rectum, with the various forms of tumors or 
piles that are generally seen with this condition. (See chapter on Diseases 
of the Rectum.) A large per cent of rectal cancers among women are caused 
by this displacement backward. 


The injurious effects of retroversion are not confined to 
Bad Effects upon the rectum, as all of the viscera in this location are 
the Bladder. fastened together—the womb to the vagina, the vagina 
to the bladder, the bladder to the urethra, the bladder also by means of 
a cord to the umbilicus, or navel, When the womb falls backward, it 
makes traction upon the bladder; it, in turn, makes traction upward upon 
the urethra. One of the effects of this strain is to produce partial or 
complete paralysis of the nerves controlling the function of the urethra 
and the sphincter muscles by which the flow of urine is controlled. There 
will be, in consequence, a dribbling of the urine or a constant retention 
necessitating the use of the catheter for emptying the bladder. This upward 
stretching of the urethra also irritates its lining membrane, giving rise to 
urethral caruncles, purplish growths which may line it or hang from its 
mouth like small, dark red tongues; they are often extremely sensitive. 


As the bladder is stretched backward as well as upward in retroversion, 
the urachus, or cord that attaches the bladder to the navel, is also stretched 
backward; hence there is pain in the umbilical region, the irritation fre- 
quently causing a watery or pus-like discharge to escape from the navel. At 
times this discharge is very offensive. ; 


eo - VEAVI HYGIENE. 


As the womb moves, so do the ovaries move with it; hence a dislocation 
of the womb also produces a displacement of the ovaries. (See chapter on 
Inflammation of the Ovaries.) 


The causes of retroversion are the same as those pro- 
ducing anteversion, but the womb has fallen backward 
instead of forward. A large number of nerves lie upon 
the backbone in that part of the pelvic cavity where the top of the retroverted 
womb rests; hence the mental and nervous symptoms that accompany retro- 
version. The most prominent symptoms of retroversion are backache and a 
dragging-down sensation in the pelvis; this greatly interferes with locomo- 
tion. We find also leucorrhea, and often erosions of the cervix. Emptying 
the bowels becomes painful. Pains run down the front of the thighs, and they 
become worse upon motion. A burning sensation on the top of the head is 
also a characteristic symptom, or extreme pain in the back of the head, and 
mild forms of insanity, or the sufferer fears insanity. ‘There are melancholia 
and hysteria, loss of memory, palpitation of the heart, stomach troubles, 
irritable spine and impaired eyesight. From poor drainage the lining mem- 
brane becomes inflamed (endometritis), and this in time involves the whole 
womb. ‘The inflammatory process causes this organ to become adhered to 
surrounding parts. The ligaments are twisted and the circulation is impeded, 
not only in the womb and ovaries, but also in the broad ligaments, which in 
time become varicose. 


The Symptoms of 
Retroversion 


The Viavi system of treatment for retroversion contem- 
plates the removal of the conditions that produce it. It 
assists Nature to establish the circulation; in this way 
all inflammatory conditions are overcome, the womb is restored to its natural 
weight and size, its ligaments perform their function of sustaining it in place, 
and the cure is perfected by simply assisting Nature. 

The use of the Viavi capsules and cerate is indicated; when rectal 
troubles are present, the Viavi suppositories are to be used. If the bowels are 
constipated, the Viavi laxative is indicated. If the urinary tract is implicated, 
the Viavi liquid is to be taken internally in from five to ten drop doses, in a 
little hot water, three times a day, about twenty minutes before meals. 

The knee-chest position (see Knee-Chest Poe) should be taken 
daily, just before retiring at night. 

A woman should make every effort faithfully to follow up the hygienic 
measures advised, as they will greatly abridge the time of the cure, save 
expense, and bring a present sense of comfort. As in the treatment of all 

other diseases of women, care should be exercised in the matter of rest and 
sleep, and other features of intelligent living discussed in previous chapters. 


The Treatment for 
Retrovetsion 


= 


DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB 251 


Where displacements are present, coition should always be very moderate, as 
this is a great source of irritation to a displacement of any kind. 


Pepi St Corcs Patients come under the Viavi treatment for retrover- 
sion that has been brought about by many and various 

Etfected causes. Some of these patients have been ill for a 
short time, and some for a long period of time. The same results are obtained. 
in all cases, independently of the cause and of the length of time that the dis- 
placement has been present—that is, where the treatment is used for a suffi- 
cient length of time. 

One of our London patrons, a public singer, suffered severely for three 
years from retroversion. During eighteen months of this time she was in 
Vienna under the care of three eminent physicians. She gradually grew 
worse instead of better. The use of the Viavi system of treatment brought 
about a perfect cure; even her singing voice, which had been temporarily lost, 
was restored. 

Another case was that of a lady who had worn a pessary for five years. 
This patron was about forty years of age when she came under the Viavi 


‘system of treatment, and had suffered from a weakness of the generative 


organs since her eighteenth year. When she came under the treatment the 
pessary was discarded and an excellent recovery made. ! 

Another case was that of an elderly woman who had suffered for many 
years. from retroversion. The prominent symptoms were a very weak and 
aching back, kidney trouble, stubborn constipation and terrible headaches. 
This patron knew nothing whatever concerning the anatomy of her body nor 
the care of it. When she fully realized her condition she placed herself under 
the Viavi system of treatment and used it with religious regularity, obtaining 
the same results that others do who use the treatment in a like manner. 
Such instances of cure might be enumerated indefinitely. 


In retroflexion the womb bends backward upon itself at 
the junction of the cervix and the body of the womb. 
; It is similar to anteflexion, except that the bending is in 
the opposite direction. The bending in both cases is caused by enlargement 
with heaviness of the body of the womb, and a softening of its tissues. In 
retroflexion, as in anteflexion, the cavity of the womb is closed by the bend- 
ing, and the menstrual flow and leucorrheal discharges cannot easily escape. 
The evils arising from these abnormal conditions have already been pointed 
out. Women recovering from pregnancy should carefully follow the advice 
given in the chapter on Pregnancy, as flexions are more likely to occur at this 
time than at any other, from women leaving their beds too soon, the womb- 
at this time being very soft and greatly enlarged. 

The flexions produce an inflammation of the lining of the womb, and 


The Nature of 
Retroflexion 


252 oe “VIAVI HYGIENE 
of the womb itself, with the formation of adhesions to the bowel. 


womb, such as an abnormal thinning of the front wall and a thickening of the 

rear wall. A varicose condition of the veins within the ligaments is also a 

result. This in time leads to prolapsus of the ovaries and Fallopian tubes. 
The treatment for retroflexion is the same as for retroversion. 


By ptolapsus uteri is meant a falling Acura of ee 

womb. The womb becomes enlarged from congestion 
or inflammation overtaxing the muscles by which it is 
suspended in the pelvic cavity. As they in time lose their elasticity they 
allow the womb to sink gradually downward. This is prolapsus. The womb 


Prolapsus of ae 
Uterus 


has become prolapsed because it was too big and heavy, and its displacement 
+ 


is due to gravitation. 

The curative outlook is not gloomy, as we can, by reducing the inflam- 
mation, thereby reduce its weight to normal, and thus cause it to return to its 
proper position, even adhesions becoming inadequate to prevent its ascent. 


The displacement may be only to a slight degree, or it may be so great as to- 


cause the organ to protrude from the vaginal orifice. It then often resembies 
an angry-looking tumor, as the result of constant friction by the clothing and 
contact with the limbs. This is known as procedentia, meaning a complete 
prolapsus of the uterus. 


Effect upon the 


: Bladder down with the falling womb, its walls folding upon 
themselves. The anterior wall of the vagina forms the posterior wall of the 
bladder; hence the bladder becomes prolapsed as well. It is not unusual to 
find the bladder protruding from the vaginal orifice just in front of the 
womb. When it becomes distended with urine, it is large and prominent, 


varying in size from an egg to a quart bowl. When the urine is voided the — 


bladder then resembles a loose, irregular, flabby mass of mucous membrane. 


When from friction and the acrid nature of the urine, the protruding bladder — 


becomes inflamed, the sufferer’s condition is indeed pitable. It often becomes 


necessary to push the bladder upward with the fingers before it can be suc-— 


cessfully emptied. This displacement of tle bladder is known as cystocele, or 
prolapsus of the bladder, according to the degree of the displacement. i 


Lameness of the legs frequently accompanies prolapsus 
and is often mistaken for rheumatism. The legs may 
even become partially paralyzed from pressure upon the 
nerves leading down the legs. : “mann « 
The dragging-down sensation in prolapsus is similar to that experi- 


The Symptoms of 
Prolapsus 


ie sddicion: > 
to this, certain irregular changes take place in the muscular walls of the — 


As the upper part of the vagina is continuous with the — 
neck of the womb, the vaginal walls are also dragged” 


enced in retroyersion, anteversion or the flexions, The nature of the pain is 


DISPLACEMENTS Of THE WOMB 283 


duli and heavy, especially across the back. The ovaries and Fallopian tubes, as 
well as the bladder and vaginal walls, are dragged downward, and many 
painful symptoms throughout the whole pelvic and abdominal regions are 
present the nature of which it becomes impossible for the sufferer to express. 
In short, all symptoms of anteversion and retroversion may be present, with 
many more. 


There is no part of the body that yields to rational 
treatment so quickly as the generative tract, and no part 
that resents mechanical or surgical methods so stub- 
bornly and keenly. This fact speaks for itself whenever surgery or a mechani- 
-cal aid is resorted to. ‘This is all that is offered, outside the Viavi system of 
treatment, to women so suffering. 

As in anteversion and retroversion, all degrees of prolapsus are suc- 
cessfully cured by the use of the Viavi system of treatment. The patron is 
not propped up, nor patched up, nor stitched up, not cut up, but she is cured 
according to the laws of Nature. 


Mechanical Aids 
Irrational 


Middle-aged women who have given birth to large 
families and reared them on limited incomes, women 
who have worked hard all their lives and are still{ 
obliged to do so, and those who have worn pessaries from ten to twenty years 
and discarded them upon coming under the Viavi system of treatment, have 
been permanently cured. These women have not had the opportunity to favor 
themselves even while under the treatment, but the cures have gradually pro- 
gressed under the most unfavorable circumstances until the organs have re- 
gained their proper position and norma! condition. This is as severe a test 
of the efficacy of the Viavi system of treatment as could be desired. In cases 
where the conditions of life are more favorable, the good results are secured 
earlier. 


Cures Under Bad 


Conditions 


Innumerable cases of prolapsus cured by means of the 
Viavi system of treatment might be cited, but the fol- 
lowing extreme illustrations will be sufficient: Mrs. M. 
came under the Viavi treatment in 1895. She had suffered from prolapsus of . 
the womb and bladder for thirty years. Soon after puberty the womb became 
prolapsed, and although she was under the care of skillful physicians for 
thirty years, no relief whatever was obtained. The prolapsus was so great that 
when the sufferer was seated the uterus would be the first part of the body to 
touch the chair. The urine was of so acrid a nature that even the legs were 
raw. The displaced womb so pressed upon the nerves and vessels leading to 
the legs that the pain rendered them almost useless, while they were swollen 
to about twice their natural size. She suffered also from great nervousness, 


Examples of Fine 
Recovery ae 


2x4 VIAVL HYGIENE 


headaches, backache, indigestion and neuralgia, and was able to walk but a 
short distance. She could neither rise nor sit without assistance, and would 
then suffer so intensely that she would scream with pain. She came under — 
the Viavi system of treatment while in her fiftieth year. The prolapsed womb 
not only regained its normal size and position, but gradually all other abnor- 
mal conditions were overcome. No marked change occurred in her condition 
for the first six months. 

Mrs. T. came under the treatment in 1890 for prolapsus. She had worn 
a pessary for ten years. The pessary, from pressure on the surrounding ~ 
tissues, had caused extensive ulceration. It was discarded, and the patient 
scemingly grew worse for some time, Several abscesses-of the womb and 
external genitals formed and broke, showing the necessity of a thorough 
purging of the tissues in this region that had to be brought about before the 
cure could be perfected. Although, from reverse of circumstances, this patron 
has been obliged to be upon her feet almost continuously since she was cured. 
by the Viavi system of treatment, there has been no return of the displacement, 


The treatment for prolapsus is almost the same as that 
given for retroversion. The use of the Viavi cerate over — 
the abdominal walls for all kinds of displacement cannot 
be too thorough. Their blood vessels, nerves and tissues connect them either 
directly or indirectly with all parts of the body. When these walls are lax, or 
loose and flabby, weakness of the whole body is induced. Not only is the 
generative tract weakened and displaced by it, but the whole abdominal viscera 
as well. (See chapter on Abdominal Walls.) ‘ 

The surface of the abdomen is prepared for the reception of the cerate 
by cleansing it with vinegar and water. The absorbents of the skin greedily 
drink in the cerate, which is a nourishing food. Then by the blood it is car- 
ried not only to the superficial layers of the abdomen, but to the deeper ones 
as well, rendering them healthy, strong and elastic. Its action does not stop 
here, as the blood vessels carry it still deeper, and the peritoneum, which lines 
the abdominal cavity and separates all of the viscera, also receives its share. 
The ligaments of the uterus are formed from prolongations of the peritoneum, 
so that these supports, which lie within the pelvic cavity, also receive their 
share of this nourishing food applied externally. Its action reaches still farther, 
and the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries, the nerves within these cavities, 
the walls of the blood vessels, the intestines, the rectum, the bladder, and, in 
short, every fiber and cell within the whole pelvic and abdominal regions is 
benefited by the cerate applied over the abdominal walls. The cerate is also 
applied over the nerve centers in the spine, it is absorbed, taken into the 
blood, carried to the nerve centers which control the circulation in these 
organs. Asa result it assists Nature to establish a normal circulation. Con- 


‘The Treatment for 
Prolapsus 


«NOSE eI SS ae ie aa ASA beet eae oh Oo 
4 z 


DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB oss 


gestion and inflammation are removed; each cell which has become weak, 
and elongated is strengthened and becomes shorter and thus the womb is 
lifted into its normal position. The process is a natural one. 


As hygienic adjuncts to the treatment the compresses are to be used. 
Some patrons can use the cold compress (see Cold Compress) twice a weck 
with benefit; others derive most benefit from the use of the hot compress 
(see Hot Compress) twice a week, while with others the best results are ob- 
tained by alternating the hot and the cold compresses, always using the hot 
first. 


The cold sitz bath (see Cold Sitz Bath) for prolapsus, especially where 
the womb protrudes and is angry looking, will prove most grateful to the 
sufferer, and a good night’s rest follows, as a rule. When the sitz bath is used 
the compress may be omitted, but the cerate over the abdominal walls and 
spine is never to be omitted. Before massaging the abdomen see Rules and 
Regulations for Abdominal Massage. 

If, when the patron comes under the treatment, a pessary is being 
worn, it should be discarded at once, for not only is it relieving the ligaments 
of the work they were designed to do, but is thts depriving them of the 
strength that they must have in order to hold the womb in place. It is also 
aggravating the condition by irritation and pressure. If a pessary has been 
worn until the tone of the muscles is temporarily suspended and a support of | 
some kind is necessary until the ligaments regain their strength to some 
extent from the Viavi system of treatment, a tampon may be worn during 
the day, but it should be removed at night. 


Procure some absorbent wool and absorbent cotton. 
These may be got from druggists or chemists. Roll the 
wool loosely into a roll, about twice the size of the 
thumb, or larger if necessary, and around it roll a layer of absorbent cotton. 
Cut this into three-inch lengths, and tie a cotton string tightly about the 
center of each piece. This will form a light, fluffy, non-irritating tampon, 
which can be inserted in the vagina for a temporary support for the womb. 
Empty six Viavi capsules into half a cup of olive oil. Mix thoroughly. Sat- 
urate one of the tampons with this mixture. After taking a morning vaginal 
douche, assume the knee-chest position (see Knee-Chest Position), and while 
in that position insert the saturated tampon in the vagina. This will form a 
temporary support for the womb during the day, and at the same time the 
muscles and ligaments will be constantly absorbing the treatment and theteby 
becoming stronger. Two douches should be taken daily in the reclining posi- 
tion, one before inserting the tampon and the other after withdrawing it 
immediately before retiring. It must not be left in the vagina over night. A 
fresh tampon should be used daily. The tampon should be discarded as soon 


The Use of a 
Tampon 


- =f . 


~ VIAVI HYGIENE 
as possible, and the patron should favor herself by keeping off her feet as — 
much as possible. A Viavi capsule should be used every night. Should any 
difficulty be experienced in holding the tampon in place a T bandage should. 
be employed, one part going around the waist and the other between the legs, 
The cerate is always to be used over the region of the spine. (See™ 
Cerate on Spine.) The Viavi liquid should be taken in a little hot water three — 
times daily—one-half hour before meals—take from five to ten drops each 


time. 


Every patron that comes under the Viavi system of 
treatment is just as likely to feel worse for a time aS es 
to feel better. In assisting Nature to cure displacement — 
with the Viavi system of treatment we are giving to the system a material, 
or food, which must first be made use of by the various organs and tissues = 
eof the body to undo what has been done to cause the existing trouble, what- 
ever it may be. There has been a stagnation of blood. It may be congestion, 
or it may have progressed into inflammation so extensive that its various 
forms of destructive products are present. The symptoms that a patient 
experiences while under the treatment depend entirely upon the extent and = 
nature of her trouble and the amount and kind of repair work that will be == 
necessary to bring all parts back to a healthy condition. One patron ex- a 
periences a dragging, pulling sensation, first in one place and then in another, 
in the pelvic and abdominal regions. If she is thoroughly informed on the 
anatomy of these parts (as she will be if she has studied the earlier chapters — 
in this volume) she will know that the pulling sensation experienced is in 
the region of certain muscular supports of the generative organs, and that. - 
these supports are making an effort to get the organs back into their proper 
position. They were abnormally relaxed; hence the contractions, or pulling 
sensations, that are plainly felt. 

Again, the parts may become relaxed after using the treatment for a 
time, and the womb may therefore sink lower than ever before. In such 
cases a great amount of acute inflammation has been present. When by the 
treatment this is reduced, the parts for the time being are relaxed. The  — 
inflammation of the parts has acted partially as a false support. The cure ; 
at this point of relaxation is only half accomplished, and the treatment must 
now be continued. By means of it the relaxed tissties take up a sufficient 
amount of nutriment to allow them to regain their tone and elasticity. Now 
is the time that the cure can be pushed with the double-strength capsules, and 
the patient should favor herself by resting as much as possible in a reclining 
position. ; cae 


Symptoms that 
Encourage 


Yas +) We eee Bra, Gere Mena nae 


4 


When displacement occurs, as has been previously 


‘The Symptoms of stated, a stagnation of the blood within the blood ves-  —__ 
Recovety ee 


sels occurs in the pelvic and abdominal regions, The a8 


oF. 


- 


roan tag eae ane © 


Pw pc tea a 
on 


DISPLACEMENTS OF 


re a, oe “ 
eS ae = 
ae} Py 2 


= ot 


THE WOMB = a7 


walls of the blood vessels are thereby injured by overdistension, as are also 
the nerves that follow the vessels and twine about them as vines. When the 
nerves are sufficiently fed and strengthened by Viavi they gradually regain 
their function of controlling the blood supply, by causing the vessels to con- 
tract and relax, so that the blood may be forced onward. When this is oc- 
curring the patron suffers pain, but it will be only temporary. As soon as 
the circulation of the blood is established, these painful symptoms will disap- 
pear. It is a necessary part of the cure when stagnation and inflammation 
exist. 

When the stagnant blood is started on its course it cannot all be purifted 
at once; hence it circulates throughout the whole body. The brain for the 
time being is dull and sluggish, and the patron wants to sleep or to make no 
exertion. Now is the time to employ the baths (see Baths) as a means of 
establishing the circulation. The treatment is carried by the circulating blood 
to all parts of the body, and each organ is thereby strengthened and assisted 
in performing its special function. 

Bloating is another symptom that frequently appears after using the 
treatment for a time. It should never discourage the patron, but greatly en- 
courage her, as it shows that the action of the treatment upon the system is 
being fully felt. It is caused by the disintegration of the poisonous matter, 
which separates into its component parts, one of which is gas. The gas arises 
more quickly than the lungs can remove it, because the blood already con- 
tains a large amount of impurity. The use of the remedy causes these im- 

‘purities to be thrown into the blood in still greater quantities, and conse- 
quently the blood must go to the lungs a larger number of times before these 
impurities can be removed. The lungs, having only a certain capacity to re- 
move the impurities, cannot remove all that is in the blood at one time. Lit- 
tle by little these impure gases will be taken into the blood and thrown out 
through the lungs. 

Sometimes the vaginal discharges become excoriating after commenc- 
ing the treatment, producmeg itching, burning and even rawness, so that the 
patron may suffer considerably from disagreeable symptoms. This is due to 
the fact that the body is throwing off impurities, and that as these discharges 
or secretions pass down over the mucous surfaces they produce rawness, 
burning and itching, which will disappear as the parts are rendered healthy 
and there is less of these impure matters to be thrown from the system. The 
tissues also become more healthy and are not so tender as in the first place. 


A most astonishing feature of the ordinary method of 
treating displacement of the womb is to advise patrons 
so suffering to become pregnant as a curative method. 
In some cases it is possible to become pregnant, in others not. Let us analyze 
‘he situation thus offered to a sufferer. Coition, when displacement exists, 


Advising Pregnancy 
Reprehensible 


238 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


is not only painful, but with most women exceedingly repulsive. No inflamed, 
displaced organ can perform its normal function, and even though the patron 
conceive, it is done under difficulties. If she were not diseased she would 
not be suffering with displacement. A displacement would not be present if 
the womb were healthy. It has fallen out of place because it was so enlarged — 
by disease that its natural,supports could not keep it there; therefore, she is 
requested while in this condition to bring a child into the world with a 
heredity of weakness and disease that will poison its whole life and tend to 
make it one of the vast army of incompetents who are unable successfully to 
make the struggle for existence, and who in infancy and childhood are easy 
victims of all the diseases to which children are liable, and who, many of 
them, fill the prisons and insane asylums. As for the mother herself, imagine 
the torture that she must suffer during pregnancy, the grave risks to her life 
that she must run, and the sufferings that in a large majority of cases await 
her for the rest of her life. That such advice should be given to a woman 
suffering with displacement staggers the credulity of the wise, and yet such 
advice is being daily given, and, where possible, followed. 

If such medical advisers could but once personally make use of their 
own prescription and pass through a term of pregnancy under such circum- 
stances, suffering the tortures that no one can fully describe, the prescription 
would never be given the second time, pregnancy being safe only under the 
most favorable conditions. 


How different the Viavi system of treatment! It is 
based on the self-evident proposition that no disease 
can be cured unless the conditions producing it are re- 
moved. As it removes these conditions with perfect success, the diseases 
erowing out of them, together with the symptoms to which they give rise, 
disappear. The treatment ascertains what Nature would do to effect a cure 
had she the power, and then supplies the means that she lacks. Thus the 
system itself cures the disease with the help rendered by the Viavi system of 
treatment: it rids itself of disease by natural means. As a consequence, after 
the cure the system is in a natural condition, which means a condition antag- 
onistic to disease. For that reason it is able to resist disease. That is why 
a cure under the Viavi system of treatment is permanent, and that is’: why 
a permanent cure, or a cure at all, is impossible by any other means. 


The Viavi Plan 
Different 


CHAPTER XXXVIII. 


PESSARIES. 


N other chapters intimations of the irrational purpose and positive harm of 
pessaries have been given. A pessary though used to cure displace- 
ments, is merely a mechanical makeshift at relief to prop the displaced 
womb partiaily into position. This is done to the great injury of the 

womb itself, its ligaments, and adjacent organs and tissues. No hard, foreign 
substance can be placed in the vagina and allowed to remain for any length of 
time without doing more or less injury to the tissues. 


Stem pessaries, which are partially inserted into the 
uterine cavity, are most dangerous instruments, as they 
frequently cut through the walls of the womb, espe- 
cially when the walls are soft and inclined to flex or bend upon themselves. 

Those in the form of oblong rings so greatly distend the vaginal walls 
that ulceration frequently results. We recently saw a patient in whom exten- 
sive ulceration had occurred from one of these pessaries. It had imbedded 
itself in the walls of the vagina so deeply that they in time grew partially 
over it, requiring a skillful and expensive surgical operation to remove it. 

The cup pessary allows the neck of the womb to rest in a receptacle 
resembling a cup. By its use a constant irritation is kept up, as the womb is 
continually moving, and but few patients can wear this kind of a support for 
any length of time. 

When a pessary is worn no effort is being made to reduce the size of 
the enlarged womb, which is the cause of the displacement. No effort is 
made to strengthen its muscular supports, which are entirely relieved of their 
function; hence the greatest injury follows its use, while irreparable damage 
is wrought the tissues by pressure. The corrosive action of the vaginal secre- 
tions acts upon the material of the pessary, and accumulations occur. This 
causes greater pressure in time, and perforation of the vaginal walls follows, 
allowing the escape of urine and fecal matter into the vagina. 


The Harm Done by 


Pessaries 


ota. 


* 


a> 


oe VIAVE HYGIENE = 


The vagina does not resemble a cylinder, or hollow tube, _ 
but closely resembles a slit in the tissues, its front and 
back walls lying together. The walls of the vagina are 

separated by Nature only at the termination of pregnancy, when it serves as 

a passage-way for the child from the womb into the world. The walls of 

the rectum also remain in juxtaposition, except when acting as a reservoir for 

the fecal waste. If chis hard waste matter remains in the rectum for some time 

it causes pressure, and hemorroids, or piles, result from continued irritation 

and pressure. This illustrates the action of the pessary. 

As it is normal for the walls of the vagina to remain together, it is 
abnormal and injurious to hold them apart by the insertion of a pessary. 
The more elastic and tense the vaginal tract, the greater the support it ren- 
ders the womb from air pressure. When stretched apart by a pessary, at- 
mospheric pressure becomes impossible. Not only the vagina and the womb 
are injured thereby, but the whole abdominal viscera, and the detrimental 
results of the pessary are felt by the whole body. 


Injury to the 
Vagina 


It will not be necessary here to go into further dis- 
Sucessful Method é es eS 
; cussion upon this subject. The chapter on Displace- 

Available ments of the Womb shows clearly how the Viavi system 
of treatment overcomes naturally all the conditions by which displacements 
are caused. The patron can easily understand that violence and artificial re- 
sorts to overcome displacement are worse than useless, and that a cure of dis- 
placement by means of the Viavi system of treatment is natural. 

If pessaries cured displacements we should not daily encounter women 
who have worn them from one to twenty years. : Illustrative cases given in ~ 
the chapter on Displacements show that the pessary can be discarded and the 
displacement cured by the aid of Viavi, even though the pessary has been 
worn for many years, 


CHAPTER XXXIX. 


PERITONITIS. 


HE peritoneum is a closed sack lining the pelvis and abdomen. The 
contents of these cavities are not enclosed in it, but rather shut out 
of it, except the free ends of the Fallopian tubes, which open into it. 
The surface of the peritoneum is very extensive, as great probably as 

the external surface of the body, the skin. We find a part of it in close prox- 
imity to the great artery of the liver; a prolongation of it separates the dia- 
phragm from the liver, the liver from the stomach, the small intestines from 
the large, the intestines from the uterine organs and pelvic viscera. A part 
lies between the rectum and the womb, another part between the womb and 
the bladder. It forms, as well, a part of the ligaments that support the womb 
and ovaries. When all or any part of this extensive serous membrane is in- 
flamed, we have a condition known as peritonitis, an inflammation that often 
results disastrously, even fatally. 


The causes of peritonitis are many and varied. It may 
be caused by an external injury, a blow, a fall, a pene- 
trating wound, gonorrhea, exposure to cold and wet, 
abortions, unclean instruments in making examinations, and surgical opera- 
tions. It may also be caused by the continuation of an already existing in- 
flammation of the womb, Fallopian tubes, ovaries, bladder, liver, spleen, by 
childbed fever and abnormal menstruation. 

Pain is always present in peritonitis, and its nature is sharp, severe and 
lancinating (stabbing). It is always increased by the slightest motion or 
touch. The sufferer lies upon her back, with legs drawn up. She uses only 
the chest muscles in breathing, and avoids carefully all action of the abdom- 
inal muscles. The weight of the bed clothing cannot be borne. 


Various Causes and 
Symptoms 


The inflammation seldom involves the whole peritone- 
um, but only a part or parts. No inflammation can 
exist throughout these cavities but that certain parts of 
the peritoneum become involved, sometimes quite extensively. The peri- 
toneum possesses wonderful powers of absorption, and heals readily under 


The Nature of 


Peritonitis 


of VIAVI HYGIENE = 


proper treatment. It is extremely sensitive, and this is a frequent cause of 
death from shock produced by operations within the pelvic and abdominal 
regions. ; 

Peritonitis is a dangerous disease and the best possible skill and at- 
tention should be obtained at the outset. The danger varies according to the 
cause, complication and extension. The minute vessels become filled with 
fluids varying in quantity and character, and they ooze through the membrane. 
Sometimes the oozing is very extensive, and the abdomen, in consequence. 
becomes greatly distended ; but owing to its serous nature, it is easily absorbed. 


: When the inflammation is of a fibrinous nature, the 
The Formation of fluid is sticky and gluey; this is apt to cause the forma- 
Adhesions tion of adhesions. The layers of the peritoneum may 
become adhered together where they come in contact, and form sacs in 
which fluid is retained; or strings and bands of fibrin may be formed, which 
fasten the intestines together, causing strangulation. The womb, Fallopian 
tubes and ovaries also may be bound down by adhesions. (See chapter on 
Adhesions. ) 


The Viavi system of treatment for peritonitis is to con- 
trol this great inflammatory heat as speedily as possible, 
and at the same time to regulate the circulation of the 
blood in the affected membrane. 
Two Viavi capsules should be used daily, per vagina, one in the 
morning and one in the evening. 
The Viavi liquid is to be taken into the stomach in from five to ten 
drop doses, in a little hot water, three times a day, on an empty stomach. 
The surface of. the abdomen should never, under any circumstances, be 
injured by blistering. The first part of the Viavi system of treatment con- 
‘sists of rubbing the spine with the Viavi cerate thoroughly but gently for 
{lirty minutes. Afterwards if the attendant is careful a foot-tub can be set 
‘in the bed and the feet placed in water as warm as can be borne. Then 
wring a thin piece of cotton cloth, or better, a face towel if it can be borne, 
out of cold water,:and place it upon the abdomen and stomach. In a few 
minutes this cold cloth will become hot, when it should be replaced with a 
cold one, gradually slipping the cold one under the hot one. The application — 
of this cold compress will take patience, skill and great gentleness, as the 
abdomen is extremely painful. At first it will be possible only to place the 
cloth, but after a time very gentle pressure can be made over this region. 
It will be only a short time until great relicf will follow this application. 
When these cold compresses have been applied for about an hour, discon- 
tinue them, and with a soft camel’s hair brush (if great tenderness exist, 


- The Treatment for 
Peritonitis 


+A 


PERITONITIS 263 


otherwise use the hand), apply the warmed cerate, thoroughly but: gently, over 
the region of the abdomen and stomach. The cerate may be melted by placing 
some of it in a teacup and setting the cup in hot water. The feet may now 
be withdrawn from the tub and dried. This treatment should be given twice 
a day, or more often, if the severity of the condition requires it. As soon 
as the abdomen becomes less tender the cerate may be applied upon the 
abdomen and covered with oiled silk to prevent soiling of the clothes. 

We particularly wish to call attention to the cold compress advised in 
peritonitis, as it differs greatly from the ordinary cold compress advised in 
inflamed conditions of other parts and organs, where several thicknesses of 
cloth are absolutely necessary at the beginning to obtain the desired results in 
stimulating vital action. One thickness alone of thin white cloth is used in 
peritonitis by reason of the exceedingly sensitive and painful condition of the 
abdomen, and the greatest care and caution must be exercised in placing this 
thin piece of cloth upon the sensitive parts. (See Hot Bath and Cold Spray.) 

The diet should be light and mainly liquid, such as milk properly pre- 
pared, broth, toast in water, or thin gruel, and should be taken in small quan- 
tities and every three hours. Positively no heavy food should be taken at all, 
as the bowels are weakened, and irritation from such food would have a 
tendency to light up the inflammation again and produce serious complications. 

So extensive loss of function is brought by adhesions that at the first 
indication of inflammation within the pelvic and abdominal regions the 
Viavi system of treatment should be employed very thoroughly indeed. 


We knew of one woman who had suffered from habit- 
ual peritonitis for years; the least little cold or over- 
exertion started up the inflammatory process. At the 
first onset she went to bed and employed the Viavi system of treatment, using 
as many as eight to twelve capsules a day. She also kept quantities of the 
cerate continuously over the region of the abdomen. By employing the treat- 
ment so thoroughly and vigorously in the beginning, she was able to ward 
off these attacks, and to be up and about her usual duties in a short time. 
This is but one of thousands of cases of peritonitis that have yielded readily 
to the Viavi system of treatment. 


Recovery under the 
‘Treatment 


CHAPTER XL. 


INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES. 
(OVARITIS, OR OOPHORITIS.) 


NFLAMMATION of the ovaries is the crowning evil of the diseases to 
which the generative organs of women are subject. As the ovaries are — 
the center of a woman’s generative nature, all the other organs of gener- 
ation being accessories of their usefulness and instruments of their 

purpose, when they become diseased all that distinguishes women as women, 
all that makes them different from men, all that serves as the foundation of 
their beauty, loveliness and charm, is assailed. As their disease is the impair-_ 
ment of the woman nature, so their complete destruction by removal is the 
unmaking of the woman nature. 

All these wonderful potencies do not reside alone in the small and 
seemingly insignificant organs in which the eggs that produce all human life 
have their origin. They in turn are merely the organs, the expression, of 
complex and mysterious forces that ramify throughout every fiber of a 
woman’s being; but without these organs as a means of expression of the 
forces that they eo ga the forces themselves become powerless. One - 
cannot talk if one’s tongue is cut out. One cannot hear if the auditory nerve 
has been destroyed. One cannot see if one’s eyes are taken out. So a 
woman cannot give expression to her womanliness a her ovaries are diseased 
or removed. 


Tucked away in that marvelous receptacle, the skull, 
are brain centers in great numbers, endowed with a 
bewildering variety of powers. If the center that re- 
ceives and translates the impression of sight is removed, the ability to see is 
completely destroyed, even though the eyes remain perfectly sound. If the 
eyes are removed and the brain center of sight remains, it not only becomes — 
useless, but through lack of exercise or any necessity for existence, it gradu- 
ally shrivels and loses its power, just as does anything else in Nature that 
is denied the function for which it was created. . 
It is so with the brain centers governing a woman's sexual nature. If 


The Sources of 
Womanliness 


INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 265 


they be removed, her sexual nature will be completely destroyed, even though 
her organs of sex remain perfectly sound. If the organs are diseased, the 
brain centers governing them partake of the diseased, impaired and imperfect 
condition. If the organs are removed, the brain centers governing them 
gradually shrivel and lose their power; and it is this power that determines 
the womanliness of a woman, that makes her a woman instead of a man or 
anything else that Nature did not intend her to be. 

As the brain centers are not independent entities, but as each is de- 
pendent on all the others for its proper working, it follows that if the brain 
centers governing the generative nature of a woman become impaired by dis- 
ease of the generative organs, or rendered useless by the removal of the 
organs, all the other brain centers suffer in sympathy, and thus the whole 
nature of the woman, physical, mental and spiritual, becomes impoverished 
to a greater or less degree. 


If the extensive and intimate nervous connection be- 

Small Regard for tween the ovaries and the brain were properly under- 
the Ovaries stood by the world at large; if it could be adequately 
realized that the disease or severance of this intricate system of connecting 
nerves reaches forth a destroying hand to everything that makes a woman a. 
woman; if the sufferers themselves could only appreciate the immeasurable 
difference between them and women who have been mercifully spared this 
affliction; if husbands could be brought to know the heavy responsibility 


resting upon them to master the great truths of this subject; if all who de- 


votedly give their hearts and hands to the unselfish work of uplifting the race 
could imagine the overshadowing importance of preserving the integrity of 
womanhood, there would be no inviting of ovarian diseases by unwise con- 
duct, and public sentiment would stamp out the castration of women with an 
iron heel. The Viavi movement has come as the champion and defender of 
women. It proposes to assail unsparingly every influence that tends to 
degrade women and cast them from their high estate. It will labor unceas- 
ingly to lead women out of the darkness of ignorance in which they are so 
persistently kept and in which originate their own sufferings and the incred- 
ible harm that these sufferings bring to humanity. 

In diseases of the ovaries we find the culmination of all the evils that 
fall to the lot of a woman’s nature. In it we discover the broadest and bright- 
est field for the dissemination of enlightenment, the inculcation of a sense 
of duty, and the restoration of womanhood to its rightful estate. It is grati- 
fying beyond measure to see, as we expected, the eagerness with which count- 
less thousands of women are responding to this call upon their brains and 
conscience, the infinite pleasure that they enjoy from health where before 
they had suffered with disease, and their fearless work and indefatigable zeal 
in spreading the Viavi truths. 


266 : i VIAVI HYGIENE 


The Nature of chronic. The acute form is that which has existed but 
Ovaritis a short time; the chronic is that in which the inflam- 
mation has become firmly established. Its character is similar to that of in- 
flammation anywhere else in the body; it is this fact that renders it so readily 
amenable to the Viavi system of treatment. The nature and tendencies of in- 
flammation have been discussed in another chapter. Ovarian inflammation is 
often very painful, because the ovaries have an exceeding abundance of nerves, 
every one of which suffers if inflammation to any extent exists, and because 
it was evidently designed by Nature that as the health of the ovaries was so 
essential to the well-being of the entire economy, any trouble with them should 


cause the brain to be vividly informed of the fact, to the end that intelligent — 
means be at once employed to overcome it. In many cases, however, the 


inflammatory processes have been so destructive as to impair the sensitiveness 
of the nerves, thus crippling their power to give notice of disease. Thus it 
is that many women have the most serious inflammation of the ovaries with- 
out being aware of the fact from excessive pain. 

The left ovary is oftener affected than the right, because the upper 
part of the rectum is on that side, the pressure from the passing fecal matter, 
particularly in constipation, acting as an irritant, and also because the left 
side of the cervix is oftener lacerated than the right. Besides, the left ovary, 
unlike the right, lacks the valve that assists in controlling the circulation in 
the right ovary, and hence it is that in the left ovary there is a greater ten- 
dency to congestion and inflammation. 


The causes of ovaritis are many, among them a sudden 
suppression. of the menses, extension of inflammation 
from surrounding parts, gonorrhea, excessive coition, 
astringent or cold-water injections, abortions, miscarriages, displacements of 
the pelvic organs, any condition that tends to weaken or impede the circu- 
lation, pessaries, an improper use of instruments, and cauterization of the 
cervix with nitrate of silver. 

The ease with which the ovaries sympathize with diseases of the other 
generative organs is explained by the closely related nervous and circulatory 
systems making all these organs parts of a whole. Not only that, but as the 
other organs are the servants of the ovaries, the ovarian functions are impaired 
and disease invited if the servants are diseased. “The uterus and its append- 
ages” is a misleading and unscientific phrase encountered in the medical books. 
The incorrect inference from it is that the womb is the center of the genera- 


The Causes of 
Ovaritis ’ 


tive system, and that the ovaries are among the organs inferior to it. The 


reverse is the truth. A woman’s ovaries, which are sacrificed so ruthlessly, 
are the organs demanding the most care and the most sacred preservation, 
They should receive first consideration, 


Inflammation of the ovaries (ovaritis) may be acute or | 


herd 1086 SS ae oe 


~ INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 267 
Ovaritis being, as a rule, complicated with other in- 
flammatory processes, the symptoms are many and vary- 
ing. The affected ovary or ovaries may be enlarged and 
tender, with pains radiating at intervals or continually to the sides and down 
the lower part of the back. Pain in the ovarian region of a dull, aching or 
burning character, aggravated by moving about or by a sudden jar, is charac- 
teristic of ovaritis. Pain in the groin is a frequent symptom, and the leg on 
the affected side is often kept partially bent to ease the pain. Pains in the 
leg may be so severe as to cause lameness. Considerable pain may be experi- 
enced at stool or while urinating. Hysterical symptoms are often developed, 
and frequently profuse leucorrhea. All symptoms are aggravated as the 
menstrual period approaches, and menstruation will be painful and generally 
profuse. With some sufferers the pain ceases when the flow is fully estab- 
lished. A little excitement will often cause the ovary to throb and burn. 

The very same painful symptoms accompanying ovaritis are caused also 
by a diseased cervix and anteversion. This has frequently led to a wrong 
diagnosis and brought the sufferer under surgical treatment, the mistaken 
diagnosis being discovered only when the abdomen has been cut open and 
healthy ovaries brought to view. Other instances in which similar cutting is 
done on a wrong diagnosis are when the ovaries suffer with neuralgic pains 
from conditions existing elsewhere in the body. In both cases the ovaries are 
generally removed when the operation has progressed thus far, on the amaz- 
ing theory that if they are out they will give no trouble! As they were not 
responsible for the pains, no relief whatever is experienced from their re- 
moval. On the contrary, all painful symptoms become intensified and many 
new ones are added. 


The Symptoms of 
Ovaritis 


et The-Viavi system of treatment has developed the fact, 
Mutilation Is Not b d all ibili : : 

eyond all possibility of doubt, that the mutilation of 

Demanded a woman by the removal of- her ovaries for ovaritis, is 
Often unnecessary, besides being an evil of inconceivable magnitude. Inflam- 
mation here yields with the same readiness as does that in the other organs. 
The extensive experience of those engaged in the Viavi movment have 
demonstrated beyond all question that women with unsound ovaries are much 
better off than those who have had them removed. While the ovaries are 
present there is always hope; there is none whatever where they have been 
removed. The Viavi system of treatment can bring to women who have 
been thus mutilated a peace and comfort that they have never known before, 
but if cannot restore the foundation of womanhood—it cannot create new 
ovaries. In offering perfect relief without mutilation; in effecting a cure 
without depriving a woman of that upon which her womanhood rests; in 
bringing her to a condition of perfect health and complete womanliness, the 
Viavi system of treatment has come as a boon of priceless value, the greatest 


blessing that scietice has ever extended to helpless, hopeless, “suffering oe 
humanity. ey re Le 

In a preceding chapter addressed particularly to men, but full of in- 
struction and warning to women, something has been said on the general 
subject of the surgical mutilation of women. We shall now discuss the sub- 
ject-in its more concrete aspect, ‘as it is full of the profoundest interest for 
every woman who desires happiness for herself and for those dependent. 
upon her, 


There is something instinctively repugnant to a woman 
in the idea of having her body cut open. This is the ‘ 
deep, still voice of Nature pleading within the inmost 

recesses of her soul. It is true that extremely rarely, or never, is the repug- 

nance based on an intelligent understanding of the dangers and subsequent 

evils of the mutilation. If it were, there would be no such operations, It is 

based simply on a natural horror of being cut. A few women have seen men 

injured or mangled in accidents, and they know full well the awful thing that 

it is for the human body to be subjected to such an injury. Those who have | 
never witnessed such a spectacle have only their instinctive repugnance to— 
human butchery to guide them. A woman cannot picture herself lying 

stripped, unconscious and helpless in the midst of a group of male operators, Z 
spectators and students, with a number of alert female nurses in attendance. 
She cannot see the administerer of chloroform or ether standing at the head 
of the cperating table, administering the deadly drug and watching with anx- 
ious expectancy for the dreaded signs of sudden collapse. She cannot behold ; 
the table laden with a glittering array of sharp knives and other instruments. 
She cannot see her white skin part under the sharp knife, and the blood spurt — 
as veins and arteries are cut. She cannot see the nurses deftly sponging 
away the blood in order that the operator may see the better how to do his : 
work. She cannot see him examine her ovaries, and then perhaps wonder Fe 
whether they should be removed or not. She can take no part in the moment- _ i 
ous discussion that ensues, and upon which the best in her life depends. ‘She ae 
cannot protest if it is decided to remove ovaries that are sound. She lies com- f 
pletely helpless, every. sense and faculty bound in chains heavier than the 
stoutest iron. She cannot know if a slip of the knife opens the bladder or : 
intestines. And she cannot foresee the sufferings, mental and paysitala’ that 4 
will abide with her all her life if she survive the ordeal. eer 


The Terrors of 
Mutilation 


Let us see the difference between the woman who offers 
herself to surgical mutilation and the one who adopts - 
the Viavi system of treatment. The first will not be 
informed of the dangers and horrors of an operation, for that would surely 
decide her to forego it. She cannot conscientiously be promised absolute 


Two Illustrations 
Contrasted 


INFLAMMATION OF THE. OVARIES 269 


relief, for that is impossible; she cannot be told that she will be as sound and 
happy as a young girl, because that would be untrue. The best that can be 
said to her is that “only relative results can be safely counted on.” That 
may be told her conscientiously, because that is what the old methods teach; 
but that does not make it true, nor is it true or even possible. She will not 
be told that her unsexing will render her unfit for wifehood and the higher 
duties and pleasures of life, because the old methods do not admit that such 
a result will accrue. She will not be informed that it is proposed to castrate 
her. That terrible word, “castration,” will never be mentioned to sufferers. 
The affair will be called an “operation”! In the books it is technically called 
ovariotomy, or extirpation of the ovaries. Nevertheless, it is castration. A 
woman offering herself to this operation will not be told what a castrated 
human being is. Should she ask if men are castrated as readily as women, 
the question might prove embarrassing. 

The woman with ovaritis who offers herself to the Viavi system of 
treatment is informed that the Viavi system of treatment will assist Nature 
to overcome her disease by perfectly natural means; that there will be no vio- 
lence, no forcing, no foolish and hurtful attempt to substitute human skill 
for that of the Almighty; that the progress will. be ‘slow, so that when com- 
pleted it will be thorough and permanent; that after the cure is effected, she 
will find herself a complete, hearty, happy woman, in possession of all the 
attributes of her womarsthood, equipped/to enjoy life as it was designed that 
she should, and able to exercise the usefulness that should be the aim and 
desire of every true woman. 

It is not difficult to make a choice between these two methods. 


Skill in the art of surgery has reached so high a point — 
that the number of deaths of women under the opera- 
tion for the removal of diseased ovaries has become 
comparatively small. It is this fact that makes the resort all the more insidi- 
ous and deadly. In the first place, as a woman suffering with ovaritis has 
greatly impaired strength and vitality, extreme care is taken to build her up 
with treatment, so that she may be reasonably expected not to die under the 
knife. Recent strides in antiseptic surgery have reduced the chances of in- 
fection. The ligation of severed arteries and the sewing up of wounds have 
become an exquisite art. All these and other advances have so greatly reduced 
the chances of dying from the operation that surgery has been made dan- 
gerously inviting to the unwise, particularly to those who do not know that a 
cure of any chronic condition cannot possibly be made quickly nor by vio- 
lence and the outraging of natural laws. 

A reduction of the chances of fatal results under the operation has only 
aggravated the evil. Statistics showing the small percentage of women wha 


The Success of 
Operations 


270 VIAVI HYGIENE 


~ 


die on the operating table give rise to one of the most hurtful delusions of 
the age. The statistics of women discharged from hospitals as “cured” serve a 
‘similar purpose. A terrible and eloquent record might be compiled by follow- 
ing up the life of every woman who has been castrated. It is in the aching 
silence of the home that the true story of the success or failure of surgery 
is read. 


A remarkable and significant fact is that nine-tenths of 
the women who come under the Viavi system of treat- 
ment for ovarian diseases have been assured that a sur- 
gical operation—in other words, castration—offered the only hope in their 
cases. Many were given a certain short length of time in which they might 
expect to live if they did not submit. A great many thousands of women 
throughout the world have come under the Viavi system of treatment and 
been cured by means of it after being. told that castration (politely called an 
“operation”) offered the only known and possible means of relief, and after 
being assured that they could live but a short time without it. It is gratify- 
ing beyond all measure that there are so many women in the world (and there 
are incredible numbers who have not yet been reached) who have the moral 
courage to resist, and the common sense to seek other means of relief. Their 
action is all the more encouraging in view of the fact that every sort of 
human pressure is brought to bear upon them to compel them to submit. 
They are taught, in the first place, that all the possible and conceivable cura- 
tive skill in the world resides in the medical schools. They are never shown 
that Nature, and Nature alone, is the great physician, and that Nature, and 
Nature only, can cure disease. Added to this is the warning of early death 
if they do not submit. And superadded to this is often the entreaty or demand - 
of their husbands that they suffer the mutilation. All this makes it remark- 
able and immeasurably gratifying that the womanliness, common sense and 
courage of so many women enable them to resist this almost overwhelming 
pressure and exercise the sense of individual responsibility that the Creator 
implanted for the wisest purposes in the breast of every rational being. 


Frightened by 
Operations 


The woman afflicted with ovaritis finds herself in the 
most unhappy position imaginable. On the one hand is 
her instinctive repugnance to being cut open, her fear 
and horror of the ordeal. On the other are the ceaseless pressure and urging 
of those whom she has been taught to trust,and honor, and, if her husband is 
among them, to love. Every gentle and confiding trait of her nature is. 
worked upon. If she wavers and seeks for light in medical works, she is 
driven to despair to learn that surgery offers the only hope. She is amazed 
and crushed to discover that so large a part of the modern medical journals 
is devoted exclusively to surgery, and that nine-tenths of the operations re= 


In a Wretched 


Position 


INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 271 


ported show the different methods employed for the mutilation of women— 
none, she may pause to reflect, for the mutilation of men. 


She appeals to her husband. He is the one above all others who loves 
her, who has her welfare at heart, who desires every possible thing to be done 
for her health and comfort. He is the one in all the world upon whose manli- 
ness, generosity, sympathy, affection and wisdom she feels that she can rely. 
From the depths of her anguish she will beg him to tell her if it is not possible 
for this bitter cup to be withheld from her lips. “No,” he will answer gravely; 
“the doctor says it must be done, and he knows best; he understands his. busi-' 
ness:” Still she cannot accept it. With an aching heart and a broken body, 
suffering as few mortals can, in all the ways that mortals can suffer most, she 
seeks a physician other than the one who had informed her that only an 
operation could save her; surely this one, so kind and skillful, will know of 
some other way. “No,” he announces, after a careful examination; “nothing 
but an operation can save you.’ Castration again! She refuses to submit. 
Still hopiag against hope, she seeks another. It is the same dreadful story— 
operation, nothing but operation; mutilation, nothing but mutilation; castra- 
tion, nothing but castration. It would seem almost a miracle, a direct inter- 
position of Providence, that this crushed and despairing woman, preferring 
death to the horrors that confront her, should drag forth from her shattered 
strength the resolution to resist to the end, and exercise her heaven-sent gift 
of common sense. But she does. She may pause to reflect that science is 
constantly advancing, that what is conscientiously believed to be right to-day 
is found to-morrow to be wrong. She searches further, leaving the beaten 
track that has become a nightmare. She discovers the Viavi system of treat- 
ment. She learns of innumerable cases similar to hers in which perfect health 
has been secured by adopting it. She may or may not become convinced that 
the treatment will probably be efficacious in her case—that makes no difference 
with the healing power that Nature receives from the treatment. With her it 
may be merely a matter of trying something, anything, that offers an escape 
from the horrors with which she has been confronted. She places herself 
under the Viavi system of treatment, and gradually becomes well, strong, 
competent and happy, retaining everything that constitutes her womanhood, 
and in the end presenting herself to her husband as his perfect wife. 


This is not a fanciful illustration. Not only is it the transcript of one 
particular case that is in mind, but it is strictly representative of thousands of 
similar cases. : 


Many times it is the husband who refuses to permit his 
Men Who Shield —.. A Se Me ee oan 
, ; wife to submit to mutilation—castration—even when the 
Their Wives : : aie ; 
wife herself is willing. Such cases constantly arise. 
They are deeply gratifying as showing the common sense and independence of 


272 “< OVIAVT HYGIENE = 6 


judgment that are so natural with men and so becoming in their conduct. — 
Here is one of thousands of such cases: 


One day a large, handsome man, with clear, steady eyes and a face 
showing strength and determination of character, presented himself at one of 
the principal Viavi offices. With him was his young wife, a bride, about 
twenty years of age. Her wide blue eyes and pinched face presented such a 
picture of terror combined with suffering and hopeless resignation as can 
never be forgotten. Her history was soon told. At the time of her marriage 
she was a light-hearted, plump, rosy-cheeked country girl, ignorant of the 
vital things that a woman should know. Shortly after her marriage she ‘¢ton- 
tracted a severe cold. It had settled in her ovaries, which,-when her husband 
presented her at the Viavi office, were tender, enlarged, inflamed and exceed- 
ingly painful. Almost the first question that the husband asked was whether 
we operated for ovarian troubles. When promptly answered in the negative 
an expression of great relief came into his face. He then voluntarily told the 
following story: 

“My wife and I have been making a tour of the offices of the leading 
physicians of this city. Seven of them examined my wife. Her abdomen 
had been so roughly and deeply kneaded that every breath caused intense 
pain. The first surgeon advised that my wife’s ovaries be removed. I knew 
what that meant’—and here his face flushed—“it meant castration. I thought 
I had consulted the wrong doctor, and so I went to another; it was the same 
story there—castration. I went to a third; still it was the same—castra- - 
tion. We could stand no more that day. My wife was weal and suffering, 
and I was sick at heart. We waited a few days and then resumed our 
search. Only two physicians were consulted that day, and both declared 
for an operation—castration. It had a seriously depressing effect upon my 
wife, and I had difficulty getting her home. Her mental condition became so 
bad that I went out alone and described her condition to other physicians. 
They all declared that there must be an operation—castration. 1 told my 
wife that they all agreed to the same thing—castration—and asked her what 
she thought about it. I can never forget the look of despair in her face. She 
said that they ought to know what was best to be done, and that she was 
willing. I could not bring myself to believe that castration offered the only 
relief. One of the surgeons whom I had visited came to my office and in- 
- sisted on an immediate operation. A friend of mine was present. After the 
surgeon had left, this friend said that he knew of a non-surgical treatment 
that his wife had used for a similar trouble, and that had produced her cure. 
It was the Viavi system of treatment. Hetold of his wife’s experience—how 
she had gone from one physician to another and had heard the same story— 
castration, castration, castration—until she had become a nervous wreck from 
fright and from thought of what such an operation would mean to her. I 


INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 273 


knew, and so did my friend, that castration must mean as much to a woman as 
to a man; my friend and I knew what we should be if castrated, and we were 
determined that our wives should not submit to such mutilation if there was 
any way to avoid it without sacrificing their lives.” 

This man’s wife made a rapid recovery under the Viavi system of treat- 
ment. A little more that a year after her visit to the Viavi office she came in 
bringing a splendid boy baby that had been born after she recovered her 
health. It was impossible to recognize her at first, so rosy and plump and 
happy she was, and so proud of what she declared was the best and healthiest 
baby in the world. She had come merely to express her gratitude and exhibit 
her wonderful boy. 


Both men and women should know—and it cannot be ~ 
too deeply nor too often impressed upon them—that the 
moment a woman submits to the removal of her ovaries 
she is a castrated woman; that at that moment she ceases to be a woman, and 
that she is no longer a wife except in name. She must be a strange woman 
who, understanding what castration means to herself and husband, what she 
loses physically, mentally and spiritually by this mutilation, what crippling 
she suffers as her husband’s partner, counsellor and inspiration, will submit to 
it. Women who demand the relief that was offered them by going through 
this terrible ordeal are looked upon as unreasonable and troublesome. They 
are now brought face to face with the helplessness of their condition and posi- 
tion, socially, domestically and physically. They feel keenly the barrier that 
has arisen between them and their husbands, which no tenderness, devotion 
nor kindness can obliterate. Their bodily sufferings are intensified. To 
these have been added a mental anguish and despondency that border at 
times upon insanity, for they are now brought face to face with the results of 
these operations; the infinite pity is that they did not know in the beginning, 


The Fallacy ot 
Castration 


If the finger, arm or leg be amputated, we all know that 
the stump remains exceedingly sensitive, and that it has 
to be carefully protected. This is so, even though it is 
covered with skin. If any part of the generative tract is cut, innumerable 
nerves are severed—far more than in an amputation of a finger, an arm or a 
leg, and there is no thick skin with which the severed ends may be covered. 
Hence these severed nerve-ends suffer constant irritation, and this irritation 
is constantly nagging the brain centers and drawing upon the strength of the 
system. Again, as the blood supply to these parts is enormously abundant, 
large numbers of blood vessels also are severed; the larger ones are ligated, 
or tied, the smaller ones are caught within the stumps or scar tissue which 
forms, The beautiful mechanism of the abdominal circulation is fearfully 


Physical Effects of 
Surgery 


oA VIAVI HYGIENE 


injured, the circulation is pope and Nature rebels at this “fara and un- 
necessary mutilation. 

A certain amount of inflammation follows these operations, and peri- 
toneal adhesions are bound to form from that condition. These adhesions may 
be so extensive that the contents of the pelvic and abdominal cavities are 
elued together in the most fantastic fashion. As it is necessary to the healthy 
functional activity of these organs, and to life itself, that all the parts de- 
signed to have freedom of motion should enjoy it, adhesions, by preventing it, 
set up the most extensive conditions that undermine health and threaten life. 
The nerves in the stumps left by the operation are constantly irritated; this 
irritation produces inflammation, and from inflammation adhesions inevitably 
arise. It is common for the second, third, fourth, and even as high as the 
eighth operation to be performed in efforts to undo some of the harm of pre- 
ceding operations, principally in forcibly breaking down adhesions that have 
been formed. Even this is unnecessary, as in the chapter on Adhesions it will 
be seen how readily the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to loosen 
adhesions without any resort to violence. 

By these adhesions the normal movements of the bowels are partially 
suspended. Powerful purgatives are thereupon administered to render the 
passages liquid, no solid fecal matter being able to find its way past the abrupt 
angulations that have formed in the bowels. From their use the stomach and 
whole alimentary tract suffer impairment of health and function, and in time 
this condition becomes irreparable. | 


igs , Let us observe the conduct of the millions of nerves 
Disintegration of that have been severed by the operation for the removal 
the Nerves of the ovaries. The removal of the organs that they 
were designed to- govern deprives them of the work that they were created to 
do, and besides, the cutting of them is a direct violence. Hence they gradu- 


ally die from the severed ends toward the spinal cord, and then through the 


cord to the brain. This accounts in part for the morbid and melancholy 
condition of a castrated woman. . The integrity of the nervous system is im- 
paired, and thus the source of all healthy physical and mental activity is 
weakened. 

Again, every organ in the body has a special space allotted to it. Extra- 
ordinary and ingenious compactness is observed upon opening the body. All 
the internal organs are dependent upon the others in a mechanical sense to a 
greater or less extent, Each organ needs exactly its own natural space, no 
more, no less, for its perfect functional health. If this space is either in- 
creased or diminished, the harmony of the body is destroyed, and the entire 
body must suffer. If an organ be removed its suspensory ligaments are sev- 


ered, partially or wholly; this weakens the entire body. Other parts of the 


ee ee 
ar tte 


BE Eee er 


INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 275, 


viscera, especially those just above the removed organs, sag down out of 
place; others, just above them, also sag, and so on, until all the viscera 
become displaced more or less. __ 

The severing of the abdominal walls is also a very serious feature of 
these operations, but that will be discussed in the chapter on the Abdominal 
Walls, it being so important a subject as to demand separate and thorough 
treatment. 


Castrated women are prematurely, and therefore unnat- 
urally, forced into the change of life. When this change 
occurs naturally, an exquisite readjustment of all the 
bodily functions takes place gradually. In the process every nerve, every 
fiber, every cell is called upon to do its particular share of the work; but in © 
this elaborate process the presence of the ovaries is necessary, as it is through 
these organs that the genital life is largely established, and through them that 
it is normally given up. Many of the ills that a castrated woman suffers 
come from her being forced unnaturally into the change of life. 

Women generally undergo this fearful ordeal when their vitality is at 
the lowest ebb, and when they have the least strength to resist the evils that 
it creates. The stitches do not always absorb. Often they fester out through 
the tissues, causing not only suffering and pain, but also leaving large fester- 
ing holes in the abdomen or buttocks, which refuse to heal. 


Castration 


Other Effects of 


Many women die from the shock of the operation for 

Death Is Always the removal of their ovaries; some while on the operat- 
‘Threatened ing table, others at varying intervals of time afterward. 
Those who do not die never entirely recover. With all these risks to life, 
and considering the gloomy prospects, is it to be wondered at that so great an 
army of women, instructed by the Viavi movement, are in rebellion against 
the surgical treatment of ovaritis and defending a rational treatment in 
‘preference? Viavi advocates emphatically deny that inflammation of the 
_ ovaries and its expected results are always a menace to life, and they as 
emphatically declare that ovariotomy is neither a rational cure, nor any cure 
at all. The unparalleled extent of Viavi in the civilized countries of the world 
is ample attestation of the good work that it is doing in overturning the dan- 
gerous fallacies of the old methods of treatment. Here, as elsewhere, the 
power of the treatment in rendering Nature the assistance needed to overcome 
the inflammatory condition in the ovaries, is as fully established as any fact of 
human experience. To expect a cure by surgical means is to expect something 
wholly at variance with all knowledge of the working of natural laws. Both 
its ineffectiveness and its evils have been established beyond all possibility of 
doubt by the vast experience and observation of those engaged in the Viavi 
moyement, Suffering is the natural and unavoidable consequence of these 


276 VIAVI- HYGIENE 
operations, as of all other violations of natural laws. Any one who claims — 4 
that a cure can be effected by surgical means is going contrary to all experi- = 
ence and analogy. | oe 

We recall a case, among thousands of others, in which each of the 
ovaries was as large as an orange. They gradually returned to their natural . 
size and condition under the Viavi system of treatment. An operation had 
been advised, the condition having been-declared incurable otherwise. This = 
sufferer afterward became pregnant and gave birth to a fine male child. 


ao 
So far as we can find, there has been but one systematic = 
inquiry into the ultimate effects of the castration of wo- ue 
men, surgeons generally being content to castrate a 
woman, patch her up, and then dismiss her as “cured.” It seems to have — 
occurred to one eminent physician to follow up one hundred cases of castra- 
tion performed in the Broca and St. Louis Hospitals, Paris. The result of his 
investigations, published in 1897, were as follows: “Of castrated women, shen 
per cent subsequently suffered a notable loss of memory; 60 per cent were ~ 
troubled with flashes of heat and vertigo; 50 per cent confessed to a change 
in their character, having become more irritable, less patient, and some of — 
them so changed as to give way to violent and irresponsible fits of temper; 42 
per cent suffered more or less from mental depression, and 10 per cent were ee 
so depressed as to verge upon melancholia. In 75 per cent there was a dimi- 
nution in sexual desire, and some of these explained that they experienced no 
sexual. pleasure; 13 per cent were not relieved of the pain from which they a 
suffered; 35 per cent increased in weight, and soon became abnormally fat, 
Some complained of a diminution in the power of vision; 12 per cent noted 
a change in the tone of their voice to a héavier, more masculine quality. 
Some 15 per cent suffered from irregular attacks of skin affections; 25 per — 
cent had severe headaches, as a rule increased intensity at the catamenial 
period. Equally as many complained of nightmare, more or less constant, — 
while about 5 per cent suffered from insomnia. In a few cases there existed 
a sexual hyper-exeitability not present prior to castration. I particularly noted 4 
a few cases presenting chiefly gastric reflexes, where without any premonitory 
symptoms or apparent cause the stomach would reject food or refuse to prepare a 
it for intestinal digestion, and the subsequent distress following the fermenta- 
tion compelled the patient to seek relief. It should be noted that usually 
these Populi. were more marked in women under thirty or thirty-three = 
years of age.” a 
This showing is remarkable enough, but it will be noted that some very 
important things are omitted. It fails to show that a single one of these cases 
escaped one or more of the troubles enumerated, and the presumption is that — 
not one of them did, Such, in fact, is the result of careful observation on n the 


Failure Proved by 
Statistics 


RAR oe 


_ INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES _ 207 


part of Viavi advocates. Thus, of the 50 who did not “confess” to having 
“suffered a change of character, becoming irritable and giving way to violent 
fits of temper,’ we may be certain that 39 suffered a “notable loss of memory,” 
that 5 were so depressed as to verge upon melancholia, and so on. In other 
words, if one of these castrated women escaped one of these afflictions here 
mentioned, we may be certain that she did not escape one or more of the 
others. 

Of course the foregoing report fails to show also deaths among castrated 
women from diseases that gained a foothold as the result of the weakened and 
deranged condition of the nervous system from the violent outrage of the 
operation, and also deaths that occurred during or soon after the operation. It 
was only the women alive at the time the investigation was made who were 
included. 


} : _ Countless women are cut open on a wrong diagnosis of 
Surgical Diagnosis ovarian inflammation, and then it is discovered that the 

Considered cutting was unnecessary. 

Infinitely worse than cutting open on an erroneous diagnosis is what is 
termed “exploratory surgery.” This is when a woman is cut open simply to 
find out what the trouble is! This may sound incredible to the uninformed, 
who know nothing of the harm done by opening the abdomen, but it is 
not only a fact—it is a very common one. 

Under the Viavi system of treatment it makes little or no difference 
if the exact condition is known or not. Special directions are given for what 
are assumed to be particular diseases. The common. sense of any one will 
show that the following of these directions ean do no harm whatever, but 
invariably good. As no natural laws are violated by them, it is impossible 
for them to do harm. 

H Ovaries that are displaced, sensitive and swollen yield 

ad Women Are in some cases rapidly to the: Viavi system of treatment, 
Frightened others more slowly, but always beneficially. This, of 
course, means here, as elsewhere, when the condition has not progressed 
until it has become malignant, which is not of frequent occurrence. Many 
‘women are frightened into operations by hearing that there is a collection 
of pus somewhere within the pelvic or abdominal regions, and that a speedy 
operation will be necessary to prevent blood-poison; but as large numbers of 
such have placed themselves directly under the Viavi system of treatment 
and have grown safe and- sound, it is positive evidence that even though 
there be a formation of pus within these cavities, it does not warrant an 
operation in a large number of these cases; besides which, the diagnosis two- 
thirds of the time is guesswork. ‘These cases are simply pronounced in- 


acne * 


278 VIAVI HYGIENE 


curable outside ‘of surgery, and the diagnosis is made with the knife. Under 
the Viavi system of treatment there is no cutting, no mutilation, no humilia- 
tion, no castration. 


In ovarian troubles it is not at all uncommon for the 


The Significance 


of Pains Viavi system of treatment. The inflammatory process 


has been of a destructive nature, and the tissues and nerves are largely devoid 
of feeling in many cases. As a healthy reaction is established, the sense of 
feeling returns, the terminal nerve filaments resume their function, and the 
brain is notified by the signal, pain, that an abnormal condition exists. The 


sufferers to feel decidedly worse after commencing the 2 a 


part of the nervous system here implicated acts independently of our will, : 
and the brain becomes the overseer, so to speak, while the repair work pro-  — 


gresses to a finish; hence these pains which arise are simply signals and a 
part of the curative process in such cases. Often great amounts of diseased 
tissue and black, offensive clots of blood are expelled from the vagina and 
rectum after the sufferer has been under treatment for several months, the 
sufferer, previously to this time, having felt bad, or much worse than she did 
before coming under the treatment. New pains, aches and disagreeable 
symptoms appear, and the patron who does not understand that the Viavi 
system of treatment simply strengthens the body and enables it to do this 
work, becomes bewildered and cannot account for her seemingly growing 
worse. But this fact, that patrons often feel worse while under the Viavi 


system of treatment than before employing it, has come to be well understood — 


as a favorable symptom; hence when this extensive reactive process is not 


necessary, some patrons not understanding this fact, are apt to wonder if 


results are being accomplised in their cases. 


No Two Cases 


a what they can and use it to the best interests of the 
Similar 


will vary greatly from that of Patron No. 2, who also suffers from diseased 
ovaries. So we could select one hundred cases, all of ovarian troubles, not 
two of the sufferers having exactly the same experience while under the treat- 
ment; but the results were all the same—a perfect cure. Here the Viavi 


system of treatment differs from all other forms of treatment. If the in- 


flammatory process has extended a little further in one case than in another, 


causing an entirely different form of suffering, it can be overcome by exactly 


the same treatment, as the cause is the same. A different remedy for each 
ache and pain is not required, but if the cause be removed as it is under 
the Viavi system of treatment, the results will be the same—a cure—where 


body. Patron No. 1 has ovarian trouble, but her cure — 


The various parts and organs will take up of the treatment = 


the treatment is used early enough and sufficiently long. (For ovarian 


tumors see chapter on Tumors.) 


it mag ae are i ~<t Yor oytam a Mia pS (ea Moe art r. = a 


INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 270 


The Viavi system of treatment for diseases of the 
ovaries consists of the use of Viavi capsules and 
cerate unless complications are present. If the blad- 
der is implicated, the Viavi liquid should be used in conjunction with the 
capsules and cerate; if the rectum, the Viavi suppositories; if the stomach, © 
the Viavi tablettes; if constipation is present, the Viavi laxative, etc. 

The patron should read carefully the Rules of Abdominal Massage. 

A douche of moderately warm water should be taken every night just 
before retiring, unless copious leucorrheal discharges are present, when a 
douche both night and morning should be taken: (See Reclining Douche, so 
that this hygenic aid may be used intelligently.) 

As adhesions are frequently present, the pendant abdominal massage 
(see Pendant Abdominal Massage) should be used at least twice a week, so as 
to help as far as possible to. break loose these adhesions, as by the Viavi 
system of treatment the curative process is a gradual absorption of this 
adhesive tissue. 

The use of both hot and cold compresses (see Hot Compress and Cold 
Compress) will prove beneficial adjuncts, and should be used alternately, one 
- of each a week. When the compresses are omitted, the pendant abdominal 
massage should be used. 

The Viavi cerate is to be used daily over the region of the spine (see 
Cerate on Spine) ; also over the region of the entire back, and down over the 
buttocks. When the legs and groins are painful, here also should the cerate 
be applied daily. 

The capsule is to be used daily per vagina, unless too great a reaction is 
at first brought about, when all symptoms seem to be aggravated; then only 
half a capsule should be used for about two weeks or one month. As soon as 
the system accommodates itself to the half capsule, then the whole capsule 
is to be used. If the sufferer’s condition seemingly comes to a standstill, the 
double-strength capsules should be used, so as to push the cure, so to speak, 
by natural means, to as speedy a termination as possible. 

One very essential thing for such patrons to observe is to avoid sexual 
excesses, and it would be much to such patrons’ interest if coition be entirely 
abstained from until the cure has well progressed. Rest in bed during the 
menstrual period will also greatly hasten the patron’s recovery. A light diet 
at the approach of the menses is also advised. 


Treating Ovarian 
Diseases 


CHAPTER XLI. 


INFLAMMATION OF THE FALLOPIAN ‘TUBES. 
(SALPINGITIS.) 


rd 


HE closest structural.and functional relationship exists among the Fal 3 
lopian tubes, womb and ovaries; hence an inflammatory process that 
involves one is very apt to involve the others. The tubes are liable to 
displacements the same as the ovaries and womb. A full description — 
of the tubes, their position and functions, will be found in other chapters. 

Inflammation of the Fallopian tube is called salpingitis. of which there — 
-are three kinds, the acute, the chronic and the catarrhal, 


The tube, from inflammation, may become displaced, en-~ 
larged, elongated, and twisted or bent into knuckles. 
-When very severe inflammation exists, the ends of the 
tubes become closed, and the secretions, which may be abundant, will accu- — 
mulate within the closed tube; hence its distension and prolongation, which | 
are often. great, and which will cause it to become convoluted eu! to hang 
down by the side of the uterus in a sausage-like body. 

Sometimes inflammation renders the tube very easily pre and thes 
small fimbria which connect it with the ovary become severed. Stricture of 
the tube also results from inflammation. Where a collection of pus forms and 
is held in the tube it is then regarded as a pelvic abcess. In salpingitis, _ 
unless it is held in check by rational treatment, extensive adhesions ie 
form, and the tubes become adhered to adjacent parts. 


The Results ot 
Salpingitis 


The onset of salpingitis may be very severe, and ‘again 
mild. The causes are much the same as those producing — 
inflammation of the womb and ovaries. The symptoms — oa: 
ate very similar. The fact should not be lost sight of that the Fallopian tubes 
are simply prolongations of the womb, that they are only four inches — in ~ 

length, and that the ovaries are not only attached to the tubes, but to the ae 
womb as well, a perfect loop being thus formed on either side of the womb a 


The Symptoms of 
Salpingitis 


TARO Sv ca Aes (ioe Beal a SE i ee en + ied 


MMATION OF THE FALLOPIAN TUBES. 281. 


_ These organs, being closely connected and held within a very small space, 


cannot be considered nor treated separately; they must be considered and 


treated as a whole. 


Where the Viavi system of treatment is closely fol- 
lowed, here, as elsewhere, excellent results are ob- 
tained. If obstructions are present; they are overcome, 


~The Treatment for 
Salpingitis 


and the tube discharges itself into the womb, its natural outlet. In other in- 


stances an active suppuration is arrested and the secretions are oradually ab- 
sorbed. A catarrhal condition here yields as readily as the same condition 
elsewhere. 

If the tube rupture and empty itself into the peritoneal cavity, the 
results necessarily will be serious; hence the wisdom of commencing the use 
of Viavi in the beginning, so as to prevent such a result, if possible, and at 


the same time to save a great amount of pain, which necessarily accompanies 


salpingitis. When salpingitis has become chronic, the cure will necessarily be 


~ slow. When employing the Viavi system of treatment for this disease, the 
_ patron should understand that she is not experimenting. The treatment has 


cured salpingitis in the past, is doing so at the present time, and, no doubt, 


will continue to do so in the future; but the length of time to perfect a cure 
depends entirely upon the extent of the inflammatory process, the care with 
which the treatment is employed and followed up, and the recuperative 
strength of the patron. 


An interesting case, among many others, was that o! 
Successful Cures a middle-aged woman who came under the Viavi- sys- 
Effected tem of treatment for a complication of uterine troubles 

After using the treatment for a time the complete cast of one of the Fallopian 
tubes was expelled, and this was followed by a sense of great relief. .The time 


consumed in this cure was about two years, but to the patron’s knowledge she 


had been ill ten years. - rg 

Another case was that of a woman who came under the treatment while 
suffering intensely from an abscess of the Fallopian tube. An immediate 
operation had been advised but the patron preferred the Viavi system of 


treatment to the operation. The abscess discharged itself into the cavity of 


the womb, and the recovery was perfect, with no return of the disease, after 


the lapse of a little over three years. 


ae 


The Dangets of 
Curetting 


Curetting the womb is an operation by which great 
and almost irreparable injury is done the minute and 
delicate uterine openings of the Fallopian tubes. When 


the membranes surrounding these openings are cut away by the curette, a 


: cues ‘spoon-shaped inairumment they are left 3 ray 
close up in healing, leaving either no. opening, » icke: 
_ brane that causes partial closure. The opening of ie tube 
“it will scarcely accommodate a small bristle. From this it can sasil: 

understood how inflammation of either the womb or tube may clos the 
minute openings, and how their closing is. followed by so many | ain 
toms and often fatal results. (See eel on- Por 


CHAPTER XLII. 


ee 


DISEASES OF THE VAGINA. 


NFLAMMATION of the vagina (vaginitis) may be either acute or chronic. 
It may be caused by exposure to cold and dampness, excessive intercourse, 
local irritation from pessaries, excoriating discharges from the uterus, 
retention of bits of sponge, medicated or astringent douches, extension 

of inflammation from below or above, childbirth and gonorrhea. 


The symptoms depend entirely upon the severity of the 
attack. The secretions, or leucorrheal discharges, are 
at first scanty, but soon become profuse and often 
purulent, which are its chief symptoms. It is accompanied with a burning 
heat and a throbbing sensation in the vagina, and sometimes severe pelvic pain, 
There are often an aching and a sensation of weight in the perineum, or floor 
of the pelvis, and frequent urination. Painful sensitiveness is characteristic 
of vaginitis, which often renders coition extremely painful or impossible, 
The mucous membrane of the vagina becomes red and congested, showing raw 
patches here and there, or it may progress to ulceration. 

In granular vaginitis, the walls feel to the examining finger as if they 
were covered with millet seed, which condition may extend up over the neck 
of the womb. This form of vaginitis is extremely painful and is stubborn 
to treat. 

In adhesive vaginitis the walls bleed easily. The leucorrheal discharge 


The Symptoms of 
Vaginitis 


‘is watery and tinged with blood. As bloody discharges point to grave condi- 


soi 


tions, as a rule, adhesive vaginitis is likely to be diagnosed wrongly, thus 
placing the trouble under malignant diseases. The flowing of the excoriating 
discharges in vaginitis over the parts often produces extreme soreness about 
the vaginal orifice and external genitals, and is often accompanied with pru- 
ritus, or intense itching of the parts, and discomfort. Painful contractions of 
the sphincter muscles also occur. 

In chronic vaginitis the red appearance of the vaginal walls and an ex- 
cessive Ieucorrhea may be the only noticeable symptoms, As vaginitis means 


284 | VIAVI HYGIENE ec 


inflammation of the vaginal walls, it comes within the clinical range of the 
Viavi system of treatment, as does all other inflammation. As the inflamma- 
tion is reduced the discharges become gradually lessened; also the burning, 
soreness, etc.; while its extension to other parts is prevented. ae 


During the actue stage, rest in bed is imperative. The 
vagina should be washed out at least twice daily with ~ 
a copious hot-water douche, taken in the reclining posi- 
tion. Twenty drops of the Viavi liquid should be added to each pint of water 
used. Even though the attack may not be severe, after the morning douche | 
the patient should remain in the recumbent position for about one hour. 

A hot sitz bath should be taken once a day. -(See Hot Sitz Bath.) 

The Viavi cerate is to be used externally over the region of the abdo- 
men, spine dnd floor of the pelvis for at least thirty minutes, once a day, 
while a Viavi capsule is to be inserted both morning and evening, imme- 
diately after taking the douche. The liquid is to be taken into the stomach 
three times a day in from five to ten drop doses, twenty minutes before meals. 

When the symptoms have moderated somewhat, the walls of the vagina 
may be kept separated by a fold of gauze, which should be well covered over : 
with dissolved Viavi capsules. To dissolve the capsules, take the contents of — 
three and mix well with one tablespoonful of vaseline or olive oil. * With this 
saturate the gauze well before inserting. To insert, the gauze can be laid — 
over the vaginal tube of the syringe. As the tube is withdrawn the gauze will | 
be left in the vagina. It should be well pushed up with the tube, high in the 
vagina, and should be of sufficient length to protrude well down between the a 
labia. 


The Treatment for 
Vaginitis 


The external parts of the genitals should be well covered over with 
the above mixture. 


By vaginismus is meant a painful spasmodic contraction 

The Nature of of the muscles of the vaginal opening. These contrac- 

Vaginismus tions may be so severe and painful as entirely to pre- 

vent coition. Even the introduction of the syringe may be accompanied with = 

severe pain, as also the introduction of the examining finger. : 

The cause may be an erosion or rawness at the entrance of the vagina, > 

or the remains of the hymen, which contain inflamed nerve filaments. In-_ 

spection frequently reveals no cause for the painful condition, showing that 
it is plainly of a nervous Oren a 


A Viavi capsule is to be placed in the vagina. daily, 

The Treatment for just within the vaginal orifice. The contents of a cap- 
vagises sule should be used freely several times a day, exter- 
nally over and about the vaginal sphincter, 


bk ‘ale 


DISEASES OF THE VAGINA. 285 


A cold sitz bath should be taken once a day. (See Cold Sitz Bath.) 

As all diseases of the vagina are accompanied with extreme nervousness, 
the use of the Viavi cerate over the spine is always a necessary part of the 
treatment: (See Cerate on Spine.) 


Prolapsus of the vagina is a weakness or disease fre- 
quently encountered among women. It is caused by a 
weakness or abnormal relaxation of the vaginal walls 
which permits of the walls rolling outward or protruding downward through 
the vaginal sphincter. 

When the posterior wall rolls out it brings with it the anterior wall of 
the rectum, and a swelling is produced of variable size at the orifice. This is 
known as rectocele. 

When the anterior vaginal wall prolapses it brings with it the posterior 
wall of the bladder or its base; and this is known as cystocele. 

Both of these conditions interfere with the functional activity of the 
parts involved. In rectocele the expulsive powers of the rectum are greatly 
diminished. In cystocele the pouching downward of the base of the bladder 
causes a retention and decomposition of the urine; hence cystitis, or inflam- 
mation of the bladder, is a frequent result of cystocele. 


Prolapsus of the 
Vagina 


A relaxation of the vaginal wall is frequently brought 
about by retaining the urine until the bladder is dis- 
tended and weakened. The anatomical relations of the 
bladder in men and women greatly differ; hence the different habits of the 
sexes. Tor social and conventional reasons it is comparatively easy for men 
to empty the bladder frequently ; but not so with women, who are often forced 
to hold the urine until the bladder is so distended that its walls become 
relaxed, and prolapsus of the bladder and anterior wall of the vagina results. 


Some Causes of 
Prolapsus 


This weakness is progressive and is not discovered until the “lump” is notice- 


able, which is the prolapsed bladder. 

Other. causes are external laceration and getting up from the lying-in 
bed too soon. Weak, flabby abdominal walls also aggravate a loss of tonicity 
in this region. 


Here is the case, among many others, of a woman 
fifty-three years of age, who had suffered for many 
years from cystocele, or prolapsus of the vagina, and 
cystitis (inflammation of the bladder). The protruding bladder resembled a 
good-sized egg. From inflammation and by strangulation and irritation its 
appearance was angry and of a purplish dark color. There was present also 
great abdominal weakness, with exaggerated relaxation of the abdominal walls. 
This patient had no faith whatever in being cured when coming under the 


An Interesting Case 
in Point 


286 _ VIAVI HYGIENE 


Viavi system of treatment; but, fearing that the bladder would become rup- — 


tured, she employed the treatment simply for the purpose of reducing the 
inflammation, and thus preventing, if possible, such an accident. She was 
under the treatment but about two months, when she suffered severely from 
an attack of la grippe. In spite of this, the recovery was made in a reasonable 
length of time. ; 


The forms of Viavi to be used in such cases are the cap- 
sules, cerate and liquid. 

Prolapsus of the vagina is greatly favored by 
relaxation of the abdominal walls; therefore such measures as will make 
firm and tense the abdominal. walls will have most marked and beneficial effects 
-on the vagina. 

The cold compress (see Cold Compress) should be used twice a week, 
or one cold compress and one cold sitz bath (see Cold Sitz Bath) may be used. 

The cerate is to be used daily over the abdominal region. (See Rules 
for Abdominal Massage. ) 

A hot vaginal douche, both morning and evening, is to be taken in a 
reclining position. (See Reclining Douche.) After the morning douche the 
patron should remain in a reclining position for at least an hour afterward, 
as heat greatly relaxes the parts for the time being. 

The cerate on the spine is to be used daily. (See Cerate on Spine.) — 

The Viavi liquid is to be taken in the stomach, three times daily, in 


The Treatment for 
Prolapsus 


from five to ten drop doses, about twenty minutes before each meal. The 


liquid acts directly and beneficially upon the whole urinary tract. 
The bladder should be emptied frequently. 


The pendant abdominal massage (see Pendant Abdominal Massage) © 


cannot be too highly recommended for this weakness, and where the patron is 
so situated that an attendant can give this massage daily, it greatly curtails 
the time consumed in curing. 


Pruritus means an intense itching of the vagina or 
vulva. Like leucorrhea, it is not a disease, but a symp- 
tom which indicates the existence of some abnormal 
condition, which is not always confined to the generative tract. Pruritus may 
yield quickly to treatment, but as a rule it proves one of the stubbornest con- 
ditions to overcome. Its successful treatment has long baffled the best 
medical skill. There is no abnormal condition that exists, which, without 


The Nature of 


Pruritus 


threatening life, succeeds in making a woman more utterly wretched than 


pruritus. 
The distress is generally increased by warmth in bed. The itching and 


burning may be so intense that the sufferer cannot refrain from scratching or 


DISEASES OF THE VAGINA 287 


rubbing the tender parts, which relieves for the moment only, but by thus 
breaking the tender mucous surfaces she intensifies her sufferings. She con- 
stantly makes use of the douche, bathes the external parts with first one medi- 
cated wash and then another, but all to no avail. The itching may extend to 
the anus and even down over the thighs, causing women to become hysterical 
and to suffer from nervous prostration. The annoyance and discomfort are 
great. 


Women approaching the change of life are more fre- 
quently afflicted than others, but pruritus is not infre- 
quently found in children and young women. In chil- 
iran it may be caused by an acrid leucorrheal discharge that irritates the 
vaginal tract and external parts, or by worms that creep from the anus into 
the vaginal orifice. 

It frequently accompanies leucorrhea where the discharge is of such a 
character that it irritates the surfaces over which it passes. Tumors also in- 
duce pruritus by the abnormal secretions that at times accompany them. 

When it appears at the change of life it is frequently due to an ab- 
normal condition of the urine. Upon analysis the urine will be found to con- 
tain a substance resembling sugar. The term “climacteric diabetes,” which has 
been given this abnormal condition of the urine, is most excellent. An ab- 
normal condition of the urine at any time of life may cause pruritus. 


Some Causes of 
Pruritus 


Nothing has so far been discovered by which this pain- 
ful and irritating condition can be quickly cured un- 
less the cause of the trouble lies within easy curative 
reach. The cause must be sought out and overcome; then pruritus can be 
permanently cured. It frequently occurs in women who have suffered from 
uterine diseases for years, or from functional derangements of various parts 
of the body, whereby the system has been poorly nourished for some time 
before the approach of the change of life or independently of the change. 

Women suffer such tortures from pruritus that they usually demand 
instant relief, which is often beyond the skill of those of great exeprience. 
The cause must be sought for and skillfully treated. If the cause is a leucor- 
_rheal discharge that arises either in the womb or the vagina, these parts 
must be treated intelligently and for a sufficient length of time. If it comes 
from an abnormal condition of the urine (diabetes), the kidneys must receive 
attention, etc. 


Cause Must be 
Removed 


When pruritus occurs near the change of life the Viavi 
liquid is always advised, the kidneys being, as a rule, 
at this time more or less involved. The liquid should 
be taken into the stomach three times daily, about twenty minutes before each 


The Treatment for 
Pruritus 


288 “VIAVE HYGIENE 2-8 


meal, in from five to ten drop doses, in a tablespoonful of hot water. The 
Viavi capsules and cerate also are advised. The hygienic treatment to be 
followed up as an adjunci is the same as that given for inflammation of the = 
womb. If pruritus is caused by a discharge aggravated by the presence ofa _ 
tumor, then the advice given in such cases is to be followed. a 

A cold sitz bath (see Cold Sitz Bath) will prove grateful and Sensi a 
to the patron before retiring at night. = 

On account of the extreme nervousness always present, the cerate. — 
should be used daily over the region of the spine. (See Cerate on Spine.) 

If pruritus is caused by worms, a cold salt-water rectal douche should 
be taken twice daily, while the Viavi liquid internally is again advised. For 
children the dose is reduced to from three to five drops, three times daily, ~ | 
‘ about twenty minutes before each meal. <A cold sitz bath will also prove se 
beneficial for children so afflicted. 

The external parts should be kept covered with the cerate. A piece of 
clean white linen cloth, such as a piece of a soft linen handkerchief, may be | = 
covered over with the cerate and pushed into the vagina over the vaginal 
tube of a syringe. When the tube is withdrawn the linen will be left in the © 
vagina, and will thus separate the walls and greatly alleviate the itching and — 
burning. The linen should be long enough to separate the labia as well. 4 

Three or four vaginal douches or more may be taken daily, in the re- . 
-¢clining position. From five to ten drops of the Viavi liquid should be added. 
to each pint of water used. The water may be hot or cold. Cold water with — 
some proves grateful, while with others, hot water, as hot as can be com- ee 
fortably borne, gives relief for the time being. a 


Where an itching of the parts follows the treatment for 
Good Symptoms a uterine disease, it should be looked upon as a favor- 
Observed able symptom, as we then know that poisonous secre-- 
tions are being eliminated. So long as these impurities remain in the system 
the patron will continue ill; hence their elimination, although annoying for the 
time being, should be welcomed by the patron. The itching and burning are_ 
caused by the secretions excoriating the surfaces over which they pass. Where 
too great a reaction is brought about but half a capsule, or even a quarter, may 
be used for a time. The cure will in this way consume more time, but’ the 
patron will be much more comfortable during the period. 

It requires considerable perseverance under these circumstances for the 
patron to continue the treatment, but she may rest assured that the best is 
being done for her that can be done. The source of the trouble is being 
reached, and when that is overcome to some extent, she will then begin to 
feel much better. To apply ointments to the parts, externally, will only alle- 
viate at best for the time being, when the trouble will again appear with = 


INS it 
BA 


» Se LS eS ese oy en Hi Ee ws 2 . L pe bay i a S 


"DISEASES OF THE VAGINA 289 


ftenewed force, Unless the treatment is aimed directly at the catise, perma- 
-nent results cannot be looked for. 


Among the many cases of pruritus that have yielded to 
the Viavi system of treatment the following may be 
cited: One of the most stubborn cases of pruritus that 
have come under the Viavi system of treatment was the wife of an eminent 
lawyer. The treatment had done much for her, so much that her husband 
would not consent to her using other means of allaying the itching even tem- 
porarily, for fear that her recovery might be interrupted. The itching and 
burning were so intense that nearly all of one night she would lie, first upon 
one side and then upon the other, keeping up a thorough massaging of the 
buttocks and external parts with the Viavi cerate. She dropped to sleep 
toward morning and slept until noon. When she awakened the itching had 
entirely ceased, but the parts she had massaged so long and thoroughly with 
the cerate were very painful to touch and almost black in color. This sore- 
ness continued so severe for about.ten days that she could scarcely sit ex- 
cept upon a very soit cushion. This gradually disappeared, but the itching 
and burning, the pruritus, never again appeared from the night of the thor- 
ough massaging of the parts. The pruritus in this case had been present con- 
tinuously for eighteen months, being more or less intense at times. 


Interesting Case of 
Pruritus 


CHAPTER XLIII. 


INFLAMMATION OF THE La 
(CYSTITIS.) 


YSTITIS (inflammation of the bladder) is of the same nature as inflam- 
_ mation of other mucous membrane lining cavities and organs in other 


parts of the body. Inflammation of the bladder is named according to : 
the extent and degree of the inflammatory process, such as acute, — 
sub-acute, chronic; catarrh of the bladder; interstitial; pericystitis, membran- 


ous cystitis, etc. If it will be remembered that these names simply indicate 


steps or stages in one general inflammatory process of the bladder, they will — 
not confuse. The acute and subacute will, if permitted to continue, develop — 


into the chronic form, or catarrh of the bladder (catarrhal cystitis). 


x The bladder has four coats: the mucous membrane that 
Kinds and Causes lines the organ, the submucous that lies next to it, then 
of Cystitis the muscular coat, and lastly the serous coat, which _ 

also forms its outer covering. 
When chronic cystitis has progressed until ulceration exists and the 
submucous and muscular coats are involved it is known as_ interstitial 


cystitis. If the inflammatory process extends to the serous coat, or the out-— 


side of the bladder, it is then known as pericystitis, which means that the 
part of the peritoneum forming the partial outer covering, or coat, around the 


bladder is involved in the inflammatory process. In membranous. cystitis large 
fragments, or even casts of the interior of the bladder, are passed through the ~ 


urethra. If cystitis is permitted to continue the inflammatory process will 
in time extend up the ureters to the kidneys, involving these organs. 


The causes of inflammation of the bladder are many. One im women is 
overdistension of the organ from a false delicacy to empty the bladder at 


proper intervals when traveling, shopping or in public places; displacement of 
the womb; an abnormal condition of the urine; injury at childbirth; the use 
of the catheter; colds; calcule (stone) ; extension of inflammation frat other 
organs, as the eis tubes, vagina, peritoueum; uretritis, urethritis, etc. 


| INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER 20r 


In acute inflammation of the bladder the lining mem- 
brane is swollen and relaxed; its color is a bright or 
deep red, and the membrane is partially or wholly 
covered with a thick mucus. The symptoms are frequent and painful urina- 
tion. The relief afforded by passing a few drops of ufine continues but a 
few moments, until, in bad cases, the desire becomes almost constant. Strain- 
ing becomes extremely severe and the sufferer quivers from head to foot 
from the great muscular effort, while the bowels may move involuntarily at 


_ The Symptoms of 
Cystitis 


__the same time. The burning sensation also frequently becomes intense.. The 


pain extends to the perineum, into the loins and down the thighs. If the 
condition has progressed into the chronic state, the skin is generally sallow 
and lifeless. There is sweating of the hands and feet, and the sweat at times 
smells of urine. The circulation is poor. The nervous system also becomes 
involved. The woman is “blue” and hopeless, and there often develops a 
suicidal tendency. The sufferer is able to procure but little rest at night, 
being driven from the bed so frequently to urinate. The urine is turbid, and 
contains a heavy deposit of mucus at first; then it becomes scanty and blood- 
tinged, and often pure blood will follow urination. 

In chronic cystitis the painful symptoms are not nearly so severe as 
those accompanying the acute stage, but the urine is heavily loaded with a 
thick, tenacious mucus, which sometimes forms more than half its bulk. 
When such a condition is present it is generally known as catarrh of the 


bladder. 


If the bladder is simply irritable from a displaced 
‘The Treatment for womb, the treatment given for anteversion is to be fol- 
Cystitis lowed closely, while the Viavi liquid should be taken 
internally; but where the bladder is inflamed, instead of being only irritable, 
rest in bed also, for a time, is imperative. 

The diet should consist largely of milk and broths, and the bowels 
should be kept open with the Viavi laxative. Stimulants of all kinds should 
be avoided. 

The Viavi liquid is to be taken in the stomach three times a day, in a 
little hot water, in from ten to fifteen drop doses. The liquid acts beneficially 
and directly in helping to reduce inflammatory conditions in the whole urinary 
tract, including the kidneys, ureters, bladder and urethra. 

The Viavi capsule is absorbed by the tissues of the vagina and bladder, 
as the anterior wall of the vagina forms partially the posterior wall of the 
bladder. The cerate is also applied over the abdomen daily. It is absorbed 
by the external absorbent vessels, and by the blood carried directly to the 
inflamed parts. : 

The cold compress (see Cold Compress) should be used daily until the 


(gga RA Ne 


painful symptoms have somewhat subsided; it may then be used twice a week. 
The cerate also should be used daily over the region of the loins, iets | 
and spine. ~ 


Hot sitz baths will also prove beneficial in cystitis, and when Wee are: ox 
employed the cold compress may be omitted. (See Hot Sitz Bath.) This — 


bath will help to relieve the tenesmus and sensation of fullness and pressure 
in the bladder. _ Z 

In severe cases of cystitis it may become necessary to Weal out the 
bladder, or to make use of the bladder douche. 


A very simple and successful syringe or appliance for 


A Douche for the “washing out the bladder is made from a soft rubber 


Bladder 


ing joined by a piece of glass tubing, the whole being about two feet in length. 
A small glass funnel introduced ‘ake the end of the rubber tube eel aie 
the syringe. : 
Great care should always be exercised in he out the bladder. The 
catheter should be perfectly clean and sufficiently soft and flexible to be in- 
capable of injuring the urethra or the bladder. The bladder should always be 
emptied slowly, especially as the last of the contents escapes, otherwise it will 
close down abruptly and in this way be injured. The bladder should always 
be distended very slowly, or injury, with great pain in the organ, will follow. 
The quantity of water used should not be more than the ailing one can tolerate 
without pain. An ounce of warm water is sufficient for this purpose, and less 
will suffice if more gives pain. Five drops of the Viavi liquid to an ounce of © 
water should be used for the douche. 9 
This syringe can be used first to empty the bladder by introducing die 


catheter attached to a piece of rubber tubing, these be- —— 


catheter and lowering the funnel over a vessel; and while still in place the — ‘ 


washing may be accomplished by pouring the solution of warm water and 
Viavi liquid into the funnel, raising it high enough to make the solution flow — 
into the bladder. The funnel is then lowered and held over a vessel, which — 


will permit the fluid to escape. This process should be repeated as often as 


necessary before withdrawing the catheter from the urethra. 


It is very imperative indeed that no air be admitted into the bladder. 


This can be avoided by not completely emptying the bladder, allowing suffi- ‘% 
cient of the urine to remain to fill the catheter, and filling the funnel before 


elevating the fluid. If the bladder is emptied in the first place the catheter 


should be filled before introducing it in the urethra and the air excluded | in 
this way. 

Three important things in taking the bladder douche are necessary 
First, the bladder should be emptied very slowly; second, the bladder should Ae 
be distended very slowly; and third, air should be carefully excluded. - 


INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER 293 


Before the catheter is used it should be cleaned by scalding, and then 
carefully lubricated with a little vaseline, not oil. 

Once a day is sufficient for the bladder douche to be used. 

Cases ranging all the way from slight acute attacks to complicated 
chronic conditions have alike come under the Viavi system of treatment and 
been successfully reached. 

Ii the condition has not become malignant, such patrons have every 
reason to hope for a permanent recovery. 


A patron six years ago came under the Viavi system of 
An Instance of treatment for inflammation of the bladder, caused by a 
the Cure chronically anteverted womb. The inflammation had 
extended to the serous coat; hence it was a case of pericystitis, as that part of 
the peritoneum covering the bladder had become involved. The patient urin- 
ated blood, and her sufferings were intense. Extensive adhesions had formed. 
She had not stooped over for four years, neither could she straighten her legs 
in bed. An operation was advised, but the sufferer, preferring diseased organs 
to none, did not submit to the operation. A special support was devised to 
prop the womb up from the inftamed bladder, but it could not be worn. This 
patron was cured in 1893 by adopting the Viavi system of treatment. A let- 
ter from her, written five years afterward, gives the information that there 
has been no return whatever of her old trouble. This is but one of a vast 
number of cures under the Viavi system of treatment that have been effected. 
The most excellent results have followed the use of the Viavi system of 
treatment for inflammation of the bladder, and the most convincing argument 
as to the virtues of the treatment is the enormously extensive use that it en- 
joys and that is constantly widening, 


process may extend from without inwardly or from within outwardly. The — 


CHAPTER XLIV. 


INFLAMMATION OF THE URETHRA. 
(URETHRITIS.) 


HE urethra, in a woman, as previously explained, is the small, short — 
canal through which the urine.is conveyed from the bladder out of the — 
body. It is composed of three coats, the middle one containing a large — 
supply of blood. The female urethra, rom the soft, yielding character = 

of the tissues surrounding it, is capable of great dilation or distension, which — 

permits the passage of large calcule or stones from the bladder through this 
ordinarily small duct. eiee 
The urethra is frequently he seat of inflammation. The sdQaemaront 


acute form, if not overcome, develops into the chronic. The lining membrane 
may gradually peel off, leaving the surface red and raw, and a flow of blood is — 
likely to follow urination, as the second coat, as above described, contains a 
large number of blood vessels.. When inflammation of the urethra is accom- 
panied with a discharge of mucus, it is known as catarrh of the urethra. 
The causes of inflammation of the urethra are much the 
The Causes of : Soe 
7 same as those of inflammation of the bladder. Instru 

Urethritis mental or tedious delivery is responsible for a large 
amount of urethral trouble, this little duct being bruised and dragged down- 
ward to such an extent at this time that a healthy reaction is tedious and the 
person suffers exceedingly afterwards. Frequently the injury to the ureth 
is so extensive at this time that a woman becomes an invalid for life, keeping 
herself constantly under treatment for kidney and bladder troubles, The 
injury is caused by the advancing head remaining wedged against the pubic 
bones for so long that the urethra is fairly stripped and paralyzed. Anything 
that implicates the lower part of the vagina is very likely to involve the ure- 
thra to a greater or less extent, as it is ede in the anterior vee wal 


INFLAMMATION OF THE URETHRA 205 


The chief symptom of inflammation of thé urethra is 
‘The Symptoms of ae : : 
ee painful urination, with a sharp, scalding sensation as 
Urethritis the urine passes over the sensitive surfaces. There is © 
often a frequent desire to urinate, but not so frequent as in inflammation of 
the bladder. When there is a retention of urine it is caused by a dread of pain 
in voiding it. 
| Tumors or growths that are found in the urethra are known as urethral 
tumors or caruncles. They are of a bright or dark red color, and hang from 
the urethral orifice like little tongues or beech nuts, one corner alone being 
attached. Frequently they bleed easily. They may be extremely painful, or 
again may cause no pain whatever for long periods of time, when an inflam- 
matory condition or slight injury will cause them quickly to become ex- 
quisitely painful. When the urethra is diseased coition often becomes pain- 
ful and sometimes impossible. 


Any treatment that acts beneficially upon the vagina 
The ‘Treatment for will act likewise upon the urethra; hence the same 
Urethritis treatment is advised for urethritis as for vaginitis, or 
inflammation of the vagina. The capsule used per vagina is dissolved and 
becomes absorbed by the surrounding tissues. Thus the urethral tract is suc- 
cessfully reached. 
If caruncles are present, three Viavi capsules should be dissolved in 
a teaspoonful of olive oil or vaseline, and the external parts anointed several 
times a day, especially after urination. A frequent bathing of the external 
parts with cold water will also prove grateful and beneficial, after which the 
parts should always be anointed with the dissolved capsule. 


Inflammation of the urethra yields readily to the Viavi 
eystem of treatment, but caruncles are very slow in dis- 
appearing, sometimes incurable. They are, as a rule, 
a long time in forming, and so require a continued treatment to be overcome. 
Outside of the Viavi system of treatment the treatment for caruncles is sur- 
gical, but as nothing is done to relieve the cause producing them, they fre- 
quently appear again and in an exaggerated form. When caruncles are pres- 
ent the capillary circulation is always greatly impeded, and the capillaries are 
found to be greatly overdistended throughout the whole tract. By the use 
of the Viavi system of treatment the capillary circulation is established, and 
although the cure may require considerable time, it is permanent when com- 
pleted. 


The Treatment for 
Caruncles 


A most barbarous and inhuman treatment that is often employed is 
the cauterization of the parts. This often so injures the delicate membranes 
that they refuse to heal, leaving a raw, exquisitely painful sore, which gradu- 

: ally enlarges. 


CHAPTER, XLV. 


PREGNANCY. 


E now apptoach 2 subject of the greatest magnittide in the life-history 
of a woman. In setting in motion the chain of events that lead to 


the introduction of another human life to encounter the struggle for 


-existence, a woman assumes the crowning responsibility of her life. 
It is then that she accepts a partnership with God. To the extent that she 
understands her obligations and wisely and patiently meets them, will she add 
to her own happiness and secure that of the life that she is to bring forth. In 
conception, pregnancy and childbirth we come face to face with the awful 
mystery of creation, and are instruments for the working out of its immutable 
laws. It is needful that we approach the subject with all reverence, and un- 
derstand as much of it as is possible to limited human intelligence. Upon a 
woman’s conduct during pregnancy depends largely the momentous question 
as to whether her child will be a useful and happy member of the great human 
family, or one of the vast army of wretched incompetents who stand as a 
reproach and a menace to society. It is the mother’s wisdom or the lack of it 
that will cause her child to enter life properly equipped to overcome its obsta- 
cles and win its victories, or iall miserably in the struggle. Upon her will 
largely depend the question as to whether the child shall be to her a blessing 
or a curse, a stay and comfort throughout her life, or a burden and reproach. 
The woman who masters the truths set forth in this volume, and who earn- 


estly and conscientiously strives to make them a part of her life, will receive 


a reward of immeasurable value. 


The processes involved in pregnancy have been outlined 
elsewhere. It is necessary here to state them more tully. 
They are ovulation, impregnation, gestation and parturi- 
tion. Ovulation is the extrusion of the ovum (egg) from the ovary. Impreg- 


The Processes of 
Pregnancy 


nation is the contact and mingling of the male germ with the egg. Gestation — 


is the development of the egg in the womb through all the stages of embry- 
onic and fetal life. Parturition is the birth of the child, Conception takes 
place at the moment when the male and female principles unite; that is the 


ie ty = 


PREGNANCY 207 


moment of the origin of the new life. Pregnancy begins with impregnation 
and ends with parturition. A gravid womb is a pregnant one. These defini- 
tions are given for convenience. 

So much mystery and uncertainty surround many of these processes, 
particularly with reference to ovulation and the time and place of conception. 
that the assertions made herein with reference to them have only the value of 
the latest and most expert opinion. Even here differences of opinion occur. 
The subject is not of vital importance, as it bears no relation to the efficiency 
and detail of the Viavi system of treatment, nor to the conduct of a woman 
during pregnancy. Hence they have no great value, and are introduced in 
this chapter for their profound interest and the instruction that will come from 
considering them. As they will be put in a very simple and direct form, easily 
understood by all, they will have a special interest, in view of the fact that this . 
knowledge is not accessible to the public, being buried in heavy.technical works 
that only an expert could comprehend. 


The relation of menstruation to the childbearing func- 
tion need not be discussed minutely here. Indeed, the 
subject is involved in so much obscurity that hardly 
more than speculation could be indulged in. The subject of menstruation is 
fully discussed in another part of this volume. Menstruation generally ceases 
when conception occurs, though there are exceptions. The point is important 
only for the reason that a cessation of the menstrual function may occur from 
causes other than conception, and hence that such cessation cannot safely be 
taken as an indication in all cases that conception has occurred. 

During pregnancy the ovaries are relieved of the monthly disturbance 
that they experience in menstruation, and all the activties of the generative 
system are centered in the womb, whose important duty it is to nurture the 
new life and prepare it for entrance into the world. The natural expectation 
would be for the menstrual function to be suspended during pregnancy, for the 
reason that the womb has far more important work to do; all of its energies 
are needed for another purpose, the healthy development of the fetus. 

It may be assumed, also, that the menstrual fluid is needed for the 
erowth of the fetus. This assumption seems to be borne out by the fact that 
menstruation remains suspended after parturition, the nutrient elements of 
the menstrual flow presumably contributing to the production of milk. All 
these matters have merely a speculative interest, and have no bearing on the 
vital things with which we are concerned. 


The Relation of 
Menstruation 


It was universally believed until within a few years that 
menstruation depended upon ovulation; that if ovulation 
did not take place, the menses would not appear. Since 
the removal of ovaries has become a common practice, occasionally a woman 


The Process of 
Ovulation 


SO “VIAVI HYGIENE ~~ aa 


is found who menstruates normally in every way, after the extirpation of 
both ovaries. This fact led to further investigation, which caused many to diss <3 
pute the theory of menstruation depending upon ovulation. Even in cases 
where both ovaries, tubes, and a part of the uterus had been removed — 
women were known to menstruate regularly. Such cases are the exception, 
but are frequent enough to establish a belief in the independence of menstrua- — 
tion and ovulation. The latest theory advanced is that menstruation is con- 
trolled by the tubo-uterine plexus of sympathetic nerves. If this plexus or 
its trunk escape injury in operating for the removal “of ovaries and tubes, 
menstruation will not be suspended, nor interrupted. We notice that some 
surgeons understand this fact, and aim to suspend menstruation by cutting a 
large nerve trunk that runs in an angle between the round ligament and the 
tube. That menstruation depends largely upon the nervous system, but not 
entirely so, is.as far as observation and study have taken any one at ae ae 
present time. 

Another much discussed subject is the location of conception. The on 
question as to where conception occurs still remains unsatisfactorily an- 
swered. Impregnation of the egg while it is still in the ovary seems to be 
the most probable. We know that there are three essential factors for fecun- 
dation—ovulation, the passage of the impregnated egg through the Fallopian _ 
tube to the womb, and the preparation of the lining membrane of the womb — 
for its reception. This insures its nutrition, and later the formation of the 
placenta. 


The duration of normal pregnancy is nine calendar — 
months, ten lunar months, or about two hundred and 
_seventy-five days. To obtain the exact date of parturi- — 
tion is very difficult and uncertain, The best rule is as follows: First deter- 
-mine the exact day when the last menstruation appeared; then count back- 
ward three months and add seven days. Although this rule is uncertain it is 
the best by which the date of delivery can be reckoned. For instance, a ‘ 
woman's last menstruation appeared on the 2oth of August. Counting back-_— 
ward three months would take her to the 20th of May, and adding seven days — 

would make her date’ of delivery the 27th of May, or very close to it. The 
shorter the period of gestation, as a rule, the less the vitality of the child. - 


_ Reckoning Time 
of Delivery 


When conception occurs and the ovum lodges and de- 
velops in the cavity of the womb, we have what is 
known as a normal, or uterine, pregnancy. Uterine 
pregnancy is single when the uterus contains a single fetus; double when Te 
contains two; triple, three; quadruple, four, etc. Comping e pregnancy is 
when, in addition to the fetus, there is. present a tumor, dropsy or other | 2 
_ abnormal condition. 


Normal and Other 
Pregnancies 


vo " 


_ PREGNANCY | 299 


There are four varieties of extra-uterine pregnancy; ovarian pregnancy, 
where the ovum develops within the ovary; peritoneal pregnancy, where the | 
impregnated ovum fails to pass into the tube, and thus lodges in the folds of _ 
the peritoneum and there develops; tubal pregnancy, where the ovum lodges 
in the Fallopian tube and is there developed; interstitial pregnancy, where the 
ovum penetrates and develops in the wall of the womb instead of within its 
cavity. Extra-uterine pregnancy terminates disastrously unless relieved by 
Cesarian section (delivery by abdominal incision). False pregnancy means 
an enlargement of the abdomen from the presence of hydatids or other tumors, 
when no living fetus is present. 


From the time of the impregnation, the womb begins to 
Preparation for prepare its lining for the reception of the precious 
the Egg guest that it must guard and nurture for nine months. 
We may imagine a delicate and complicated nervous action by which the brain 
and spinal centers governing the generative organs have become aware of the 
inception of a new life, and then sending to the uterus the unusual forces that 
direct its special activities. These are greatly out of the ordinary. The egg is 
so delicate and minute that extraordinary provision must be made for its care. 
By the time that the egg, in its slow passage through the Fallopian tube, enters 
the womb, it finds the lining of that organ specially prepared to receive it. 
The lining has become greatly thickened, and is arranged in soft, velvety folds 
to serve as a bed for the honored guest. This transformed lining mucous 
~ membrane of the uterus constitutes what is termed the decidua vera. The 
membrane that later envelopes the ovum is called the decidua reflexa. The 
ovum throws out villi, or hair-like projections, which take root in the uterine 
lining, forming a firm attachment to that organ. 


The marvelous ingenuity and solicitude of Nature to 
The Marvels of : 

cherish the new life rouses wonder and reverence in 

Gestation the intelligent mind. In contemplation of the perfect 
working of these mysterious forces we recognize our own immeasurable infe- 
riority and the splendid wisdom of Nature. We realize how impossible it 
would be for ts to accomplish a single one of the miracles attending concep- 
tion, pregnancy and childbirth. We cannot see the Divine hand that guides 
this procession of activities, but we can see that some force utterly beyond the 
greatest power of our comprehension and discovery is marshalling them. It 
_ is then that we realize the infinite shortcoming of human power in setting in 
motion the giant forces of creation, and can understand only that natural 
laws command our reverence and obedience, and that our interference with 
them is a foolish challenge to Omnipotent power, which mercilessly punishes 
the least infraction of its laws. It is then that our highest wisdom and con- 
science are called into exercise to understand what Nature desires and to 


i 
34 


300 VIAVI HYGIENE 


assist her purpose with all the intelligence that she has given us for that use. 
To violate the purpose of Nature by producing an abortion is to commit an 
outrage of the gravest character, with no possible escape from punishment. To 
live irrationally, so that the embryonic life comes crippled into the world, is 
to insure punishment that more lives than one must suffer. To live wisely, 
to foster the designs of Nature with conscience and intelligence, is to bring 
a train of blessings that will endure throughout time and eternity: 


It is unnecessary to go into the intricate story of the de- 
velopment of the ovum in all its amazing and puzzling 
details. It is essential to call attention only to some of 
the more wonderful steps of the process. We are so accustomed to the birth 
of children and the production generally of all species after their kind, in 
both the animal and vegetable worlds, that we take it all too much as a matter 
of course, instead of a constant succession of miracles bringing us face to face 
with the deeper wonders of Nature. The egg of a domestic fowl is so common- 
place that we never stop to study its marvels and mysteries. We see plants 
produce seeds, and these seeds in turn produce plants after their kind, and 
never stop to ponder the majesty of the subject as a basis for a reverential 
attitude toward Nature and Nature’s God. It is impossible to approach the 
feet of the Almighty with true wisdom and reverence without a deep pondering 
of these wonderful processes of Nature. 

After impregnation the ovum rapidly undergoes remarkable changes. 
Within the minute egg the small germinal female spot unites with the male 
germ that has penetrated the egg, and from this union the inscrutable forces of 
Nature in bringing forth a new life are put into operation. A woman’s whole 
organism responds to the new impulse. Astonishing readjustments of her 
powers are made, for her life has now become dual; the responsibility of 
nurturing two lives instead of one is now thrown upon her. 


How to Acquire 
Reverence 


: As pregnancy requires the mother to nourish two lives, 
Changes in the . gee 

Moth important changes occur in different. systems and organs 

apes of the body. These activities, as all others, being con- 

trolled by the nervous system, we find functional modifications in that direc- 


tion. The new life within her womb must live as she does, except to the 


extent of taking air into the lungs.* Its processes of growth involve nourish- 
ment, circulation, repair, waste and a kind of respirati.x. These cannot be 
performed without the assistance of the mother, and they will be performed 
well or ill according to the mother’s condition. The manner in which they 
are performed determines the future of the child. 


Both the quantity and the character of the mother’s blood are altered in 


pregnancy, the quantity being increased and the character changed to meet 
the new conditions. As the heart has much more work to do than ordinarily, 


PREGNANCY | ae 


it increases in size about one-fifth. If the mother nurses the child after birth, 
the heart still remains large, for the work of preparing and storing milk 
requires more blood than usual, and a stronger heart to keep it properly mov- 
ing. The spleen and liver increase in size. The mechanical pressure of the 
enlarged uterus produces certain changes in the position of the lungs and gives 
rise at times to palpitation of the heart. The power of the lungs to eliminate 
impurities is increased. The mother must furnish nutriment for the child as 
well as herself; hence she must eat and digest more food, which the digestive 
system must prepare and pour into the blood. In the earlier months the 
appetite is likely to be capricious, but as the system becomes better used to 
the great change, it steadies itself, and the appetite and digestion increase. The 
body gains in weight besides that represented by the contents of the womb, 
this increase being ten to fifteen pounds in the whole nine months, and greatest 
in the last two months. The gait changes, by reason of the center of gravity 
being altered. The skin undergoes a change, probably due to an increase in 
its eliminative powers. The urine becomes more abundant, possibly for a 
similar reason, and hence it is supposed that the kidneys enlarge. 


The nerves become highly keyed, so that a pregnant 
The Nervous System woman is highly impressionable. For this reason she 
Affected requires the greatest care and comfort possible, mental 
and physical. A woman may become fretful, peevish, irritable and unreason- 
able. This shows the demand of her whole nature for the best tenderness, 
consideration and sympathy that can be given her. If she is not constitu- 
tionally perfect in every way, her digestion may suffer, giving rise to imperfect 
nutrition. This will likely produce depression of spirits, acute melancholia, 
or mania. There is nothing sadder than a mentally deranged woman in the 
act of childbearing. 
It was never intended by Nature that undue distress of any kind should 
be suffered during pregnancy. If it occur, there is evidence of an unsound 
heredity or irrational living. The Viavi system of treatment, by assisting 
Nature to place all the functions in a natural condition, measurably does away 
with troublesome and dangerous conditions, and brings unspeakable peace to 
innumerable women. 


An understanding of the preceding chapters will show 

How the ‘Treatment how and why the Viavi syst f treat tit t 
hy the Viavi system of treatment is so grea 

Operates a blessing to women during the trying experience of 
pregnancy and parturition. As Nature designed that all her processes should 
be painless, it follows that where there is pain or distress there is a departure 
from natura! conditions. This is as true with pregnancy as with all the other 
natural processes of the body. The Viavi system of treatment necessarily 
assists Nature to produce in pregnancy thé natural conditions that under other 


Sees eas stares ante Sheer ae Mewrue Te 


eae See Seen 
ae ley Ser regeee Ons 
ee RRR A aa 


302 : VIAVICHYGIENE 


circumstances eradicate disease. The treatment contemplates and achieves the 
following ends in pregnancy: It enables the mother to undergo without un- 
due distress the wonderful changes that occur in her organism. It places her 
digestive system in good order, so that her blood may be properly furnished 
with nutriment. It renders the circulation full and regular, to the end that — 
nutrition both of mother and child shall be complete. It tones and feeds the — 
nerves, so that the nervous system, which controls all the functions, is enabled — 
to discharge all its multifarious duties properly. It assists the proper nourish- 
ment of the fetus, to the end that it shall be born with the strength that it 
must have to battle successfully with life. It produces in the mother a ner- © 
vous stability that promotes her peace and strength of mind, and prevents © 
erratic mental conditions from injuriously affecting her own organism and that — 
of the child. It establishes a healthy balance between mother and fetus, and — 
thus prevents the growth of the fetus at the expense of the mother’s strength. 2 
It promotes the healthy enlargement of the womb, so that pains are avoided. 
It gives to the womb the strength that will be required to expel the child 
naturally at term, thus avoiding prolonged and exhausting labor, and the use - 
of instruments, which is always dangerous both to mother and child. It makes 
the tissues of the womb and cervix elastic, and thus prevents laceration. It 
enables the membrane uniting the placenta to the womb to disintegrate norm- _ 
ally, so that the placenta is naturally expelled after the birth of the child, in- ta 
stead of being torn away with instruments. It enables the womb to contract — 
normally after delivery, so that the blood vessels ruptured by the separation — 
of the placenta from the uterine walls are promptly closed, a dangerous or fatal 
hemorrhage being thus avoided. It enables the womb, after delivery, to return — 
naturally to its proper size, by the absorption of the great extra amount of — 
tissue that it has taken on during pregnancy, thus preventing subinyolution, 
or the failure of the womb to return to its natural size, and flexion or other — 
form of displacement, due to its enlarged and softened condition and the ~ 
weakness of its sustaining ligaments. And last, it enables the mother to fur- — 
nish milk; and the mother’s milk is the only natural food designed for her 
infant. : eae 
All these processes are natural processes. They are just what Natare 
would do were the system of the mother in perfect order. The Viavi system 2 
of treatment merely lends to Nature the assistance that she requires to make 
all the processes natural. gi 


The use of the Viavi system of treatment does much for ~ 
Good Effects onthe pregnant woman, but it also does much, even more, 

the Child for the unborn child, by giving it the greatest of all 
privileges, that of being well born. “Viavi babies” are well-developed, healthy — 
and strong. Especially is this noticeable in the firm muscles and strong spinal 


PREGNANCY ak 303 


column of the child whose mother had a thought for its welfare as well as 
her own before its birth. Here is the fact forcibly demonstrated that Viavi 
is a food, the Viavi baby showing that it is born well-nourished, with a spinal 
column so strong that in a few weeks it is making efforts to sit up. One 
mother reported that her Viavi baby boy at five days lifted his head clear off 
the pillow. Its flesh is firm, its eyes bright, its appetite and digestion good, 
its lungs strong, and it sleeps well at night. The “Viavi baby” put in its 
appearance somewhat late in the past century, but as it has come into the 
world unhampered by a diseased body or a brain clouded before birth by the 
broodings of an unhealthy mother, we shall hear from it often in the present 
century. 


The period of use of the Viavi system of treatment takes 
When Confinement : 
; a woman up to the time of delivery. When that time 
Arrives comes the services of a skillful obstetrician are neces- 
sary. If the labor is perfectly normal, as it will be under ordinary circum- 
stances after a thorough course of the Viavi system of treatment, the ser- 
vices of the obstetrician will be merely those of an intelligent attendant, 
whom every woman must have at such a time. It is necessary to have one 
who is skillful, for the reason that it is beyond human power to know ex- 
actly what the mother’s condition is, or what kind of presentation will occur 
even when the mother is in a perfectly sound condition. A difficult presen- 
tation of the child requires high obstetrical skill, in order to avoid injury both 
of mother and child. The pregnant woman should be examined carefully at 
frequent intervals, by the one who is going to attend her at confinement. Many 
mistakes and much suffering may thus be avoided. 


We shall now trace in outline the wonderful processes 
by which the nourishment and development of the new 
life is accomplished in the womb. We shall see how 
ingenious, how absolutely perfect, how clearly indicative of supreme powers 
beyond our comprehension, is the whole marvelous plan. 

Nature provides for the nourishment of the fetus by the development of 
the placenta, or afterbirth. This has distinctly a maternal and a fetal side. 
The maternal, or mother, side of the placenta is closely attached to the uterine 
walls. To the fetal side is attached a cord which contains two arteries and one 
vein. This is the umbilical cord. The arteries carry the impoverished arte- 
rial blood from the child toward the placenta, which serves the double purpose 
of a respiratory and nutritive organ. The vein carries it back to the child, 
purified and laden with nutriment sufficient for its growth and development. 
When the placenta has attained its full size it is about six inches in diameter, 
three-fourths of an inch thick in the center, and tapers to a thin edge. 

The fetal blood constantly communicates with the maternal blood in the 


The Uses of the 
Placenta 


304 VIAVI HYGIENE 


placenta by a process known as endosmosis (the commingling of two Baldes 
‘by passing through a separating membrane), but never directly coupe 
with it. The cord arises in the placenta and terminates in the child at the 
navel, or umbilicus, where its blood vessels communicate directly with the 
blood vessels within the child’s body. The average length of the cord is from 
twenty-one to twenty-three inches, but it has been found to vary from a few 
inches to five feet. 

As the child depends entirely upon the mother’s blood for nourishment, 
it becomes evident that to bring forth a healthy, well-developed child the 
mother’s blood must not only contain a sufficient amount of nutriment, and 
be properly purified, but that it must also circulate normally. We are now 
beginning to obtain a glimpse of the wonderful value of the Viavi system of 
treatment during pregnancy, as it assists Nature not only to insure the 
proper nourishment of the blood, but its perfect circulation and aeration. 


es During pregnancy the womb undergoes important 
The Position of changes in character, size and position. During the — 
the Womb first three months the gravid womb remains in the 
pelvic cavity, a little lower than usual, especially if the pelvis is large. By so 
doing the navel may be drawn inward, by traction on the urachus. Approach- 
ing the fourth month, the enlarging uretus is inconvenienced in the small 
pelvic cavity, and it gradually forces itself upward into the false pelvis above, 
which is more commodious, and at four and a half months it lies entirely 
within the false pelvis above. Then “quickening” is experienced, or life is felt, 
which as a rule indicates that half the period of gestation has expired. Life is 
present from the moment of conception, but it is not perceptible during the 
first months of gestation, by reason of the situation of the womb within the 
bony pelvic basin. 

The growth of the child-is rapid during the second half of the period 
of gestation, and the abdominal walls yield progressively to accommodate the 
child in the womb. If, however, the abdominal walls lack their natural 
elasticity, they suffer numerous ruptures of the tissues, leaving the abdomen 
scarred, unsightly and pendulous. The use of the Viavi cerate during the preg- 
nancy gives to the abdominal walls strength and elasticity, so that this dis- 
figurement and displacement of the walls are prevented, and the abdomen 
regains its normal condition sory after delivery. (See chapter on Abdom- 
inal Walls.) 


If the womb is unhealthy, the placenta is very likely to 
adhere. A short time before delivery fatty degeneration — 
of the membrane that lies between the uterine walls and 
the placenta takes place. This disintegration, or softening, causes the placenta — 
to be easily shed from the womb at labor, just as Nature makes provision for 


If the Placenta 
Adhere 


: PREGNANCY | 305 


the ripe fruit or nut to drop from the tree. If this fatty degeneration does not 
occur, the placenta adheres and the hand must be introduced to tear it loose.. 
This is both painful and dangerous. If the operating hand is unclean, or par- 
ticles of the placenta be left adhering to the uterine walls, blood poisoping 
‘may result, and there is always danger of hemorrhage by a delay of the con- 
tractions that close the open blood vessels. 

Even if these dangers do not present themselves, the uterine lining, 
particularly that part from which the placenta has been torn, does not form 
naturally, but grows in the form of a scar tissue. Women with a womb in 
that condition will be heard complaining of “that sore spot in the side” as a 
result. The failure of the placenta to shed iteslf properly lays the foundation 
for a great amount of pain and uterine trouble. A placental adhesion, having 
once occurred, will more than likely occur again at each succeeding pregnancy. 
The use of the Viavi system of treatment has a special value in assisting 
Nature to prevent these adhesions and to promote the natural disintegration 
of the tissue connecting the placenta with the uterus. Further information on 
this subject is given in other chapters, particularly those on Inflammation of 
_ the Womb, Laceration and Menstruation. 


Pains in labor are so universal in civilized races that 
they have come to be regarded as natural. Thus they 
disclose the singular anomaly of a natural process ac- 
companied with pain. This presents a situation so at variance with the 
established order of things in other directions that it deserves special atten- 
tion here. . 

Labor proceeds as follows: The muscular fibers of the body of the 
womb contract for the purpose of expelling the child, and at the same time 
the muscular fibers of the mouth of the womb relax, thus removing the re- 
sistance to the escape of the child. The pressure of the uterine walls is great, 
* but, of course, not so great as to injure the child. Let us take our left hand in 
our right, pressing the left to a degree that we judge would be just short of 
that which would injure a child at birth. We find that our left hand suffers 
no appreciable pain under the pressure. That is partly because the hand is 
used to all sorts of exercise; but if the left hand is diseased or swollen, we 
experience very acute pain from very little pressure. The womb is placed 
under a severe strain in parturition, but evidently it was intended to bear the 
strain without pain, just as a healthy man may shoulder a heavy weight with- 
out pain.- The buttocks bear constant pressure from sitting, and they never 
suffer pain, but if a boil appear upon them, sitting becomes excruciatingly 
painful. Thus we find, in what direction soever we look, that all the parts of 
us designed to bear pressure or strain can do so without causing pain if thes 
are healthy, but cannot do so if they are diseased. The inference from this 


Origin of Pains 
in Labor 


a nae Sitesi Ee ey 


ace e 2 VIAVE HYGIENE — op eee 


1S star labor pains are evidence of disease, even ones it may be impossible 
to find any trace of disease otherwise. bene 


es Sica Woes In their native state the North American Indians were 
: a nomadic people, spending much of their time in — 
Deliver moving about the country. Let us see what a wonder- ; 
fully kind and intelligent guardian Nature is with her creatures that have not. 
gone astray from her. These Indians were heartiest and strongest in the au- 
tumn, because then nuts. were ripe, and game abundant and fat. Hence the 
sexes naturally sought each other. This arrangement brought the time of de ai 
livery in the early summer, when the child had the most favorable conditions _ 
for existence. That in itself is all wonderful enough, and sufficient to make — 
us venerate and respect’ Nature, but that is not all. In the spring and early 
summer was the time when the Indians were likely to be on the march. Hence — 
the women had to be confined seemingly at the most inopportune time. Nature 
wisely provided against that, however, by making delivery easy. A pregnant — 
woman would keep her place in the marching column until the very hour of — 
delivery, and then with a female companion would step aside into the brush, 
deliver her child, do all that was necessary to be done, and rejoin the column, 
which had not halted a moment to accommodate her. No one had the slightest 
anxiety concerning her. Even her husband gave no heed to the affair, but 
marched on with the others. Before long the mother, with her attendant and 
babe, would overtake the column, 
We were personally cognizant of the following cireum- _ 
stance: A fine negro girl, nineteen years old, was brought — 
to confinement with her first child. She had been ac- — 
customed to work daily in the fields with her parents and husband. When 
her day came she was left at home, entirely alone, her mother having given 
her all needful instructions. As the girl was industrious, she utilized the 
time by doing the week’s washing. When her hour came she alone attended 
to the delivery, and soon was again singing blithely at the washtub, her babe 
asleep near by. If she suffered any pain she made no mention of the. fact. 
The closer women are to Nature, the less they suffer. 
Yet some pain is to be expected. Often domestic animals are seen to 
suffer pain in delivery, but it must be borne in mind that they are civilized 
animals. Civilized women must expect to suffer some pain, but if it is exces- : 
sive or exhausting, much more if anything abnormal or dangerous appears. in 
childbirth, we may know that it is because an unnatural condition exist 
Hence, to the extent to which we restore natural conditions pain will be les- 
-sened and dangers removed. That is what the Viavi system we treatment 5 
accomplishes. 


Instructive Case of 
a Negrtess 


PREGNANCY 307 


If the womb is in a healthy condition its contractions © 
occur in regularly recurring periods, the system of the 
patient employing the intervals to gather strength for 


Contraction in 
Childbirth 


the next effort. If the womb lacks strength and tone, the contractions will 
“be too feeble to expel the child, and mechanical delivery may be necessary. 


Or the tissues may be too rigid to obey the contractile force readily. In either 
event delivery is delayed and the suffering prolonged. Sometimes there is a 
premature breaking of the bag of waters, thus causing a dry and painful birth. 
If the fibers of the cervix are rigid, they may nof relax sufficiently to permit 
of the passage of the child without injury. That is how laceration occurs. 


It seems to be a tendency of Nature to care more for the 
new life than the old. Possibly this is because without 
the production of new life a species must perish. In 
the lower forms of life, as the mushroom, a plant will produce millions of 
spores, each of which, under favorable circumstances, is capable of giving 
rise to a new mushroom; but the chances against the sprouting and growth of 
a single mushroom spore under ordinary conditions are very great; that is 
why so many are produced. As we ascend in the scale, we find that as a rule 
plants and animals produce a greater or less number of offspring in proportion* 
to the greater or less difficulty in rearing them. At the end of the scale we 
find human beings, who as a rule bring forth only one offspring at a time, and 
even then at long intervals apart. Among different human races we observe 
that the more primitive are usually the more prolific. Even in the same race 
we see that those of the highest intellectual development produce the smallest 
number of children. Further, we find that the simpler the life led by a woman 
of any given race, the more children she will likely bear, and the sounder they 
and she will be. All this means that the more natural our lives the happier 
we shall be. The highest use to which intelligence can be put is to learn 
the meaning of natural laws, and the highest exercise of conscience is to obey 
them. 


Nature’s Care foe 
the Young 


It often happens that Nature, in her efforts to guard the 
The Cost to the Exe 

Moth welfare of the new life, will sacrifice the health of the 

Aros mother in order to secure that of the child. Thus it is 

that a strong child may have a mother whose health was wrecked at its birth. 

Many a woman’s lifelong invalidism has begun with her confinement. Again, 


we often see apparently healthy girls who, after marriage, give birth to two or 


three sickly children, and then become semi-invalids for the remainder of 
their lives, few of them surviving the change of life. Of course some explana- 
tion must exist for such a state of affairs, even though we may not be able to 
find it. Nature has wonderful and mysterious ways for accomplishing her 


308 fo) 2 OO NTAVT OAVGlEN 


purposes; but we may be sure that these purposes are intelligent. In the — 
cases of such women it may be that Nature has discovered a hereditary taint — 
or weakness that, although it is seemingly having no. injurious effect upon 
their lives, will surely crop out in their offspring, or even further along. If 
in her wisdom Nature decides that such a woman should not be permitted to” 
contribute to the grand purposes of the world, she cripples her with disease. 
The best that a woman can do is to understand all that is possible, to regard 
herself as a mighty factor in the marvelous processes and purposes of the 
Almighty, and to fit herself as perfectly as possible for them. Unless she does 
so she cannot get out of life the happiness that it was intended she should 
have, and cannot transmit the capacity for happiness to others. nor advance it 
among her associates. 


i We have seen how the Viavi system of treatment en- 
Important ‘Tissues ables the tissues of the womb to grow and expand with 
Affected the growth of the fetus, and how the treatment gives 
the womb strength to expel the fetus naturally at term. There are other very 
important tissues involved, and upon their condition serious things depend. 
We have shown that while the womb is contracting to expel the fetus, the 
“cervix is relaxing to permit the escape of the fetus. It is evident that if there 
is any rigidity of the cervix, relaxation will not be thorough, and that hence ~ 
the cervix must tear as the womb forces the fetus through it. This is lacera- 
tion, one of the commonest and most distressing conditions following con- 
finement, and one of the most prolific sources of cancer. The use of the — 
Viavi system of treatment renders the cervical tissues elastic, so that laceration —__ 
is avoided. Outside the Viavi system of treatment there is not nor ever has 


been any thought of preventing a laceration by rational treatment; all thought pi 
and science have been concentrated upon the operation to heal, not upon means wa 
to prevent laceration. The only treatment for this condition outside the 
Viavi system of treatment is stitching, a painful operation a will be dis-. 5 Fa 
cussed more fully in the chapter on Laceration. aes 


The other tissues involved are those of the abdominal walls. These walls 
are greatly stretched during pregnancy. If they are rigid it is impossible for 
them to stretch without injury. It is common to find women with a numbei xe 
of small white scars under the outer skin of the abdomen. ‘These are the evi- 
dence of the injury to which the tissues had been subjected in pregnancy. 

Another affliction that the abdomen is likely to suffer is a loss of tone fu 
during pregnancy. After confinement the mother finds her abdomen lying in Ke 
thick folds. Besides being highly disfiguring, the flabby condition of the 
abdominal walls denies to the abdominal viscera (intestines, etc.) the support 
that healthy abdominal walls give them, and that is necessary for their perfect 
health and function. 


PREGNANCY 309 

{n both these cases the Viavi system of treatment, if used during preg- 
nancy assists Nature to give the tissues the elasticity that they require. Injury 
to the tissues, and lax abdominal walls, are thus avoided. There is no natural 
reason why a woman should not be as shapely after maternity as before. The 
Viavi system of treatment assures the preservation of her figure. 


‘ It has been stated elsewhere in this volume that women 
Benefits to the : 

: suffering with ovarian troubles are often, and most un- 
Ovaries wisely, advised to invite pregnancy as a cure for the 
ovarian disease. If, however, it happen that pregnancy has occurred in the 
presence of ovarian disease, it offers an excellent opportunity for employing 
the Viavi system of treatment to overcome it during the nine months of rest 
that the ovaries enjoy in pregnancy. The cure progresses without the in- 

terruption and aggravation of menstruation. 

Should adhesions be present as the result of previous inflammation, 
they become absorbed rapidly during pregnancy if the Viavi system of treat- 
ment is employed. As they become softer and thinner under the treatment, 
they are absorbed more rapidly, because the greater the normal movement of 
the internal organs during pregnancy. It has occurred in many cases that 
women who had been invalids emerged from pregnancy, after using the 
-Viavi system of treatment, with perfect health, the first that they had enjoyed 
in years, 


The mental condition of a pregnant woman seriously 
affects the progress and end of her condition. Some wo- 
men are naturally light-hearted when in that condition, 
taking the keenest interest in their domestic and social life. Others show an 
unaccountable departure from their normal mental state, becoming morose, 
moody, irritable and peevish beyond the control of their will. The happy con- 
dition is the natural one. It is designed by. Nature that a woman should take 
joy in being permitted to perform so great and divine a task in the majestic 
scheme of life. If any departure from that mental standard appear, the 
Situation calls for the finest tact and wisdom on the part of the husband. 
He must understand that his wife is ailing, and that the utmost tenderness 
and solicitude are required. Her way should be made as pleasant as possible. 
Agreeable diversions should be studied out for her. She should be kept as 
far as possible from brooding in solitude. She needs bright, cheerful com- 
panions and a variety of scenes. If she has burdensome domestic cares, she 
should be relieved of them. Nothing to fret her or cause her the least anxiety 
should be permitted to exist. 


Effects of Mental 


Conditions 


Sometimes the senses of sight, taste, smell and hearing 
become perverted, dulled or otherwise affected in preg- 
nancy. From.this we judge that the nutrition of the 


Special Senses 
Affected 


310 °° NIAVE TIYGIENE = 


system by means of the blood is not normal. If such aberrations are caused 
by an unsound condition of the sexual organs, which prohibits their bearing 

well the strain that pregnancy has placed upon them, the use of a treatment — 
that will enable them to do so is indicated. It is a familiar fact that the 
_ sensory and motor nerves are frequently found perverted. These may produce 
structural alterations in the fetus resulting from unsound maternal impres- — 
sions. In this way idiots and monstrosities are produced. As the condition — 
of the mind affects that of the mother’s body in many unexplained ways, so 
does it also that of the fetus.. During all the years that the Viavi system of — 
-treatment has been used during pregnancy in many hundreds of thousands — 
of cases, not one idiot nor monster, not one child deformed or imperfect to 
the slightest extent, to our knowledge, has been born where the treatment — 
has been used. The explanation of this is the effect that the treatment has 
on the nervous system and the mental state of the mother. 

Sudden unpleasant news, fright and physical shocks are to be carefully oh 
avoided. Feelings of apprehension must be banished. The slightest fear of 
danger in confinement must be instantly and peremptorily suppressed. Kind 
and firm ‘assurance should be given that Nature knows her business well. 


If an unhealthy woman should become pregnant, the 
If a Woman Is b 1 ee shoo 
est thing that can be done is to use the Viavi system of 

Unhealthy treatment during the term. In this way many ine 
woman who had long been an invalid has risen from her confinement in 
much better health than she ever had before. But by far the better plan is — 
always to be ready for maternity. There is no telling when it may come to — 
a married woman. Although such a woman, most unfortunately, may not - 
desire children, and although her physical condition may be so bad as to pro- 
hibit conception or to induce miscarriage if conception occur, she may rest 
assured that she is in infinitely a worse condition than if she were able to 
bear children and thus become a mother. Unless a woman is fully competent — 

- for maternity she is not a perfect woman; she cannot be a perfect wife? she — 
cannot enjoy life as she should. If she is perfect for maternity, the probabili- 
ties are that she will have a very strong desire to be a mother. When we see — 
women with a repugnance for maternity, we know that there is something 
seriously and radically wrong, reaching to the highest attributes of their — 
nature and impoverishing what is best and noblest in them; and we may — 
safely assume that the cause of their mental attitude resides in some im- 
perfection of their generative nature. Intelligent use.of the Viavi system of 
treatment is the one and only way to put a woman in perfect condition for : 
maternity. Maternity under any domestic, financial or other extraneous con- 
dition that may seem to render it ill-advised is a thoweatid times. better than 
physical inability for it. ~ 


fate rere 
i ve 


"PREGNANCY 311 


Before the discovery of the Viavi system of treatment 
Meaning of the there was nothing i ist that Id fit f 
e g in existence that cou women for 
Discovery _ maternity, and render them competent to bear it where 
such competence did not exist. Up to that time professional abortion to relieve 
sickly women of the dangers of pregnancy—thus choosing the less of two 
evils, but a serious evil notwithstanding—had been the only resource of 
science. No way whatever was known for giving the muscles of the 
abdomen and pelvis the strength and elasticity needed to support the gravid 
womb. The possibility of finding a way to secure the muscular integrity of 
the womb, by which its proper contraction in delivery would be natural and 
sufficient, had never been dreamed of. Nothing to prevent placental adhesion 
and the hemorrhages that often follow delivery had ever been found. Noth- 
ing had ever been discovered to prevent nausea, leucorrhea, pruritus, inflam- 
mation of the bladder, varicose veins, lameness, dropsy or miscarriage. It 
had never been deemed within the reach of science to assure for the child 
a bountiful supply of mother’s milk. All these things are accomplished by 
the Viavi system of treatment, every day in every part of the world. This 
alone makes it a discovery of immeasurable value, a blessing of inconceiv- 
able magnitude. It has demonstrated to the world that childbearing is not a 
disease, but a natural and acceptable function, capable of being performed 
without undue distress, without risk to life, without apprehension or repug- 
nance, and without the medical or surgical interference which increases its 
dangers, adds to its terrors, and places the life of child or mother, or both 
in jeopardy. 


It would be a pleasure to give a large number of the 
many thousands of pregnancies in which the value of 
the Viavi system of treatment has been demonstrated, 
but only a few will suffice. One was that of a woman who had been injured 
at childbirth to such an extent that the best physicians in the city where shé 
lived declared her condition incurable, and asserted that if she again became 
pregnant she could not live through it. She did become pregnant again, used 
the Viavi system of treatment during the entire term, passed through her 
delivery with comparative ease, and made a rapid and perfect recovery. 

Another exceptionally easy birth was that in the case of a lady in Utah, 
U. S. A., who had been compelled to remain in bed during the first three 
months of her four previous pregnancies. She became pregnant the fifth time, 
with twins, employed the Viavi system of treatment, and was delivered of two 
healthy boys easily and naturally before the arrival of nurse and physicians. 
During her previous confinements she had been in labor from five to twelve 
hours. Both the twins were delivered inside an hour. 

Another case is that of a lady who had been in labor for thirty hours at_ 


Illustrations of Its 
Power 


B12 VIAVI HYGIENE 


her first confinement. The child’s head was crushed with instruments before 
delivery was effected; this left the patient in an extremely debilitated and 
critical condition. During her next pregnancy she used the Viavi system of — 
treatment. At this time she was living on a small farm, one hundred miles 
from a settlement. To this place her husband started with her in a comfort- 
able conveyance, that she might have proper care. When within twenty-nine 
miles of their destination she was taken with labor. They halted shortly 


afterward, and in fifteen minutes she gave birth to a fine boy-under a tree, — see 


without assistance. Six hours afterward they pestinee their journey and 
complete recovery followed. 


Another case is that of a lady who had suffered with intense pain in 
the back for three months before the birth of her first child, and for eighteen 
days afterward. Added to this was soreness of the breast and nipples, for 
which she could find no relief. When her next pregnancy occurred she placed 
herself under the Viavi system of treatment. There was no recurrence of 
any of the former symptoms, although when the case was reported the child 
was three months old. The labor was not so severe as formerly, nor so pro- 
longed, and at delivery there was only a nurse in attendance. This patron was 
exceedingly grateful to be able to lie in peace after delivery, free des the 
pains that had formerly racked her. 


As has been already stated, the period of use of. the 
Viavi system of treatment takes a woman to the time 
of her labor, when she must secure skillful attendance. 
Delivery is only a step in the splendid scheme of maternity. Not only must« 
the physical condition of the mother be brought back to its normal standard 
after confinement, but she must be competent for the duties of motherhood. 
One of the most important of these is the furnishing of abundant and healthy 
milk for her child. This the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to 
furnish. (See chapter on Lactation.) In other ways competent motherhood — 
is assured by the treatment. As the mother is made healthy and strong, 
she is enabled to give her child the sympathy, ‘affection and guidance ae ty 
requires for development into a happy and useful man or woman. 


Conditions After 
Confinement 


To accomplish all of these things is a wonderful triumph, the full mag- 
nitude of which can hardly be comprehended. To assert that it has been won 
and is being won in thousands upon thousands of cases, without the most con- 
vineing reason and overwhelming evidence to support the assertion, would be 
disastrous folly. The experience and observation of Viavi advocates in this — 
matter, extending as it does over all civilized countries, enable them to speak 
with a confidence that nothing can shake. . ee 


The use of the Viavi system of treatment after delivery is explained 


= 


PREGNANCY 3 313 


in other chapters, particularly those on Inflammation of the Womb, Displace- 
ments of the Womb, and Lactation. 


All the intelligence that a woman and her husband can 
bring to bear are needed during her term of pregnancy. 
It is a time when every fine sentiment of manhood is 
appealed to, when every resource of manhood should be employed. Every- 
thing disagreeable or burdensome should be removed from her life as much as 
possible. Generous allowance should be made for any fretfulness or discon- 
tent that may appear. The direct happiness of two lives is involved in the 
care that a woman receives at this time. While the strongest possible obliga- 
tion rests upon the husband to do all that a man can do, the woman herself is 
in no sense relieved of the obligations that Nature has imposed upon her. It is 
her own conduct, more than that of any other, that determines the happy or 
wretched issue of her condition. In pregnancy the use of the Viavi system 
of treatment contemplates and requires intelligent living in all ways, for at no 
other time of life is it so urgently needed. 

Diet. The appetite is generally poor during the early months of preg- 
nancy, and there are cravings for certain kinds of food. These cravings 
should be satisfied, for generally morning sickness is thus avoided. The diges- 
tion improves and the appetite returns after the fourth month. If nausea 
appear, the Viavi liquid should be taken in hot water into the stomach in five 
drop doses three times a day, about twenty minutes before each meal. Nutrt- 
tious animal and vegetable foods that can be well digested and that the patron 
desires should be supplied freely as they are wanted. There should be no 
inflexible rules about what to eat and what to avoid. The idea is to give 
-the patron what she desires in reason, to give her all she wants, and to know 
that the food is not indigestible. 

It was the fad at one time to place pregnant women upon a fruit and 
vegetable diet, so that the bones of the child should be soft and easy delivery 
assured. Such a procedure we cannot condemn too forcibly, as it is not 
soft-boned, weakly children that we desire, but the heartiest, healthiest and 
most robust that can be produced. It has been demonstrated thousands and 
thousands of times over that when prospective mothers place their bodies in 
such a condition of health by means of the Viavi system of treatment that 
their appetite is good and their. digestion sufficiently normal to assimilate a 
good, variable, nourishing diet, they need have no fear of suffering unbearable 
tortures by giving birth to a hearty, robust child. 

After the womb has risen into the false pelvis, there is some compression 
of the stomach. This reduces its capacity, necessitating the taking of food in 
smaller quantities and oftener. At times a milk diet will be required. ° 

Albuminuria is caused, so far as is now known, by mechanical pressure 


The Hygiene of 
Pregnancy 


su “os MAAVT HYGIENE: 9 ee 


upon the renal blood Deere the bladder, ureters or kidneys; hence the Viavi : 
system of treatment proves efficacious in preventing this ‘grave disease, and 
also in overcoming it by righting the displacement and so relieving the Seen 2 
_ sure. a 
The Viavi liquid ‘pileas internally acts beneficially upon the whole 
urinary tract, promoting healthy functional activity. It also largely helps to — 
overcome the distressing nausea of pregnancy. It should be taken in the © 
stomach three time daily, about twenty minutes before each meal, in from five © 
to ten drop doses, in a little water. eS 
Clothing. ‘The clothing should be loose, so as not to bind the Soames 
and chest, also be warm, and as light as the season permits. A most astonish- 
ing thing, often seen, is tightly-laced corsets on pregnant women. It would ; 
be unreasonable for them not to expect serious consequences from such folly. — 
Corsets should not be worn at all. Even tightly-fitting skirts and es : 
around the waist are injurious. All such practices impede the circulation and — 
digestion, and lay the foundation for suffering. Clothing is best suspended — 
from the shoulders. If the abdominal walls are flabby from previous preg- — 
nancies, they should be supported by a flannel bandage about the abdomen, | = 
Besides lending needed support, it will give comfort._ 
Rest, Sleep and Exercise. It is highly essential that a pregnant v woman 
should have abundant sleep, and at a certain time every day she should lie 
down and rest for an hour or two for complete rest and, if possible, sleep. The 
shoes should be removed and. perfect comfort secured. At first it may be — 
difficult to induce this sleep, but gradually the habit will be established. — 
Great benefits will be derived from it. Violent and excessive physical exertion 
should of course be avoided, but moderate and pleasant exercise is highly bene- _ 
ficial. If a woman is accustomed to walking, she should walk a certain dis- 
tance every day. If this prove disagreeable or detrimental, she should drive, 
if possible. Abundant fresh air and sunshine should be had. . 
Bathing. Bathing should be done during pregnancy as coins as in its 
absence. If the cold bath has been used before pregnancy, it should be used — 
during the term. Of course the season of the year and common sense will | 
largely determine this matter. Established habits in this regard may be Bees 
followed as a rule. A free use of the bath and thorough applications of the 
Viavi cerate will maintain the functional activity of the skin. 
The Bowels. If there is an inclination to be constipated duane preg-_ 3 
nancy the use of the Viavi laxative is advised. If one pill does not establish 
a normal movement, two should be taken every night before retiring. The- 
use of the Viavi tonic will be beneficial if the blood seems to show the need of : 
iron, The Viavi liquid is excellent for irregularities of the digestive system. — 
Sexual Relations. It is exceedingly important that sexual relations be 
entirely suspended during pregnancy. Human beings seem to be the only 


PREGNANCY 315 


creatures who violate a most sacred law of Nature in this regard. It is a very 
frequent cause of miscarriage, is often painful to the wife, and may be the cause 
oi distressing pelvic troubles. To some women the act is repugnant; others 
desire it. It is in this regard that the wisdom, manliness and forbearance of 
husbands are seriously called into play. Indulgence at this time implants 
within the unborn child tendencies that will poison its whole life. 

. Use of the Cerate. The Viavi cerate is to be used daily during preg- 
nancy, upon the abdomen and hips, and at least three to six times a week over 
the spine by an assistant. The skin should be properly prepared, and if the 
cerate is applied for one hour each day it is not too much. The more cerate 
that is absorbed, the better the results. A good plan is to apply it thirty 
minutes in the forenoon and the same at night. In this way its beneficial 
effects will reach the entire system. . 

Use of the Capsules. The Viavi capsules are to be used in the vagina to 
within a few days of confinement, and their use resumed fifteen days after- 
ward. lf a patron is using the treatment when she becomes pregnant, she 
may continue the use of the whole capsule. If she begins the treatment after 
becoming pregnant, only half a capsule should be used for a time—from two 
weeks to a month—and after the whole capsule. ; 

The Sitz Bath. A sitz bath will prove beneficial to both mother and 
child. She should sit in the bath about ten minutes, beginning with the water 
moderately warm, and decreasing the temperature by the addition of cold 
water, until the bath becomes moderately cold. At the same time the feet 
should be placed in warm water. The shoulders should be well covered, to 
prevent chilling. After the bath the entire body should be rubbed with a 
coarse towel until a good glow is produced. ‘The sitz bath should be taken 
once or twice a week, as the strength permits. 

‘The Douche: The use of the syringe should be discontinued after the 
fourth month, but the parts should be flushed regularly by hand, to secure 
cleanliness. During the period when the douche is used, the water should be 


only moderately warm, never hot. 


2, 
~-e aee 


CHAPTER XLVI. 


THE ABDOMINAL WALLS. 


NE thing that is an imperative necessity to health is firm, taut abdominal | 
walls. When we find a patron suffering from a loose, flabby abdomen 
we know that both the abdominal and pelvic contents are displaced, 
that they are not properly supported, and conseqeuntly that they are 

sagging downward and-out of position. This includes the liver, kidneys, in- 
testines—in short, the whole pelvic and abdominal viscera. The important 
function of the abdominal walls has been practically overlooked in the past, 
and one may read volume after volume of medical works both old and new and 
find nothing whatever on this important, this vital subject. In fact, the ab- 
dominal walls are cut and slashed to-day with the knife as if their function ex 
tended no farther than that of the skin covering a part of the leg or arm. 
Tense, firm abdominal ‘walls are just as necessary to health as a strong spinal 
column, even more so; and no time, care nor attention can be too lavish to — 
preserve their tonicity. . 


Failure to recognize the symptoms that accompany a — 
loss of tonicity in this region has led surgeons to per- 
form all kinds of operations, from plastic surgery down — 
to the removal of both womb and ovaries. Just as soon as a patron loses the 
temporary benefit derived from a few weeks of enforced rest in bed, where the 
operation places her, frequently she is no better, and often her condition is — 
much worse. The old symptoms return in an aggravated form—headaches, — 
backache, dragging-down pains, indigestion, constipation, mental depression, 
extreme irritability of the nerve centers of the abdomen, and inability to- 
stand upon the feet for any length of time. Nothing has been done to 
strengthen the abdominal walls, but the treatment has been sey as irreparably_ 
to destroy their strength and function. : 
_ Disappointments rarely follow the Viavi system of eaneeae for lax 
abdominal walls, as through the medium of the Viavi cerate and its manner ~ 
of application, great strength and elasticity, and hence Bu. activity, | are 
given the walls. 


Walls Injured by 
Surgety — 


The muscles of the abdomen have been wonderfully and 
beautifully arranged by the Creator-for the purpose of 
secuting great strength and harmony of. functional ace 


Vital Uses of the 
Walls 


THE ABDOMINAL WALLS 317 


tivity. The good effects resulting are not confined to the abdominal region, 
as these walls are very closely connected, functionally, with many remote 
parts of the body. Strong, healthy, elastic abdominal walls are necessary to 
health, as they assist largely in the performance of many vital functions, 
besides supporting the abdominal viscera. ‘These walls are powerfully exer- 
cised in all expulsive efforts. They help to expel the child during labor, the 
feces from the rectum, the urine from the bladder, and the contents of the 
stomach in vomiting. They are also largely used in breathing, laughing, 
coughing, sneezing, singing, talking, and in all movements of the trunk. As 
they so largely assist in the performance of all these functions and many 
more, we see the necessity of their possessing not only strength, but great 
elasticity also, as their action must be both powerful and prompt. 

Displacement of the womb and ovaries but seldom exists alone, but as a 
rule there will be present also a sagging downward of the abdominal viscera. 
The only rational method for curing displacements of the generative organs 
is to include in the treatment the displaced abdominal contents as well, and 
testore to both the pelvic and abdominal viscera their healthy, elastic muscu- 
lar supports, of which the muscular abdominal walls form the larger part. 


The pelvic and abdominal cavities are not separated by 
Benefits if Walls ws rede 
a partition, but really constitute one cavity; hence, what 
Are Strong affects the contents of one affects the contents of the 
other. When the abdominal walls cannot assist the many organs to perform 
their various functions, the whole body.is weakened; the whole body is ailing. 
Here is where some of the grandest results are obtained in the Viavi system 
of treatment through the medium of the cerate, which is to be applied in a 
thorough manner over the abdominal region. This is why, under this treat- 
ment, weariness disappears and the general health improves, as by making 
healthy the abdominal walls so many organs of the body are assisted in per- 
forming their special functions, while the viscera receive their proper support. 
Weak abdominal walls produce also constipation, dyspepsia, palpitation 
of the heart, impeded respiration, kidney trouble and other functional 
disturbances. 


Every one is familiar with the great weakness that exists 
when the walls of the abdomen break. This is known 
as abdominal hernia, or rupture. The smallest rupture 
will necessitate the wearing of a truss, or heavy harness, for it can be likened 
to nothing else, to keep the viscera in place. Abdominal incisions completely 
destroy the beautiful mechanism of these walls, when a long, thin, puckering 
scar is left. The line of juncture which it represents is inadequate to give 
“proper support to the abdominal contents; hence the necessity for the use of 
a bandage for the remainder of a woman’s life. It is wide knowledge of the 


Effects of Rupture 
and Cutting 


318 | VIAVI HYGIENE LS Se Seg ae f 
fact that the mee system of treatment is non- -surgical that brings so many 
patrons of this class under the treatment, placing us in a much better position 
to judge as to which treatment will prove the most efficacious, also to de- & 
termine the effects of abdominal incisions even better than the operators. 
themselves. After abdominal incisions patients are often left in a most pitiable 
condition, as the main support offered by the strength of the abdominal walls — 
has been destroyed, while many times large, festering holes remain as a con-__ 
stant menace to life. Physical degeneration is the result—every function is 
more or less disordered, and hence every nutritive process lessened. £5 
The abdomen is greatly weakened by the wearing of heavy skirts, 
corsets, tight waist bands, etc.; hence the first step is always to remove the — 
cause. An erect, strong spinal colina to hold the body in normal position is 
also of so much importance in helping to overcome the weakness above 
mentioned that we have devoted one chapter to this subject. (See chapter _ 
on the Back.) Bip ee as 
‘The accumulation of fat, or adipose tissue, in the abdominal region, . 
either within the cavity or within the abdominal walls, is caused by forced 
inactivity or a loss of healthy reaction. This function, thus impaired, is not 2 
irreparably suspended nor lost. It can be regained and the abdomen made to 
resume its normal size when a sufficient quantity of Viavi has been taken up 
by the nerves and tissues. This healthy reaction so obtained causes this 
abnormal accumulation to be thrown from the body as are other forms of . 
waste products that may be retained in disease. (See chapter on Obesity.) 


. A woman has given birth to a child; from that event she 
Why Surgery Does gates her illness. An examination is made and a cervical _ 
Not Relieve laceration found to exist. She is led to believe that under 
the ordinary treatment an operation to stitch up the rent will relieve her of 
all painful symptoms and thus restore her to health. The operation is pro- 
nounced a surgical success, but there is no relief from the aches, pains and — 
nervousness that were present before. The abdominal walls in this woman’s — 
case had been weakened at pregnancy. They were left without sufficient — 
tonicity to support the abdominal and pelvic contents, and although the lacer- — 
‘ation was stitched, the great cause of her suffering was entirely overlooked. 
The Viavi system of treatment is very different. The capsule is placed” : 
against the lacerated cervix, and while the rent is being healed the cerate is — 
being used over the abdominal region, so that it may regain its normal 
strength and thus be enabled properly to support the displaced abdominal — 
and pelvic contents. Its beneficial effect is felt by the whole body. It sa 


‘vital energy. That the abdominal walls assist in so many vital finlone ae . 
that they must possess extraordinary strength to enable them to do so and abe: 


& 


“THE ABDOMINAL WALLS 319 


the same time properly hold the viscera in place, constitute one of the most 


important facts considered in the Viavi system of treatment, and one that 
is never lost sight of. As a rule, women possessing strong, elastic, healthy 
abdominal walls are free from the ordinary aches and pains from which most 
women suffer. 
A woman some time ago placed herself under the Viavi 
Splendid Results ~ i righ 
system of treatment who, prior to her marriage, had 
Secured — been a very successful trained nurse. She was suffering 
from inflammation and displacement of the womb, and as she had given birth 
to four children her abdomen was found to be large and flabby. She ob- 
tained remarkable results. The abdominal walls regained their normal tone 
and elasticity, and the distressing-symptoms that had been previously present 
quickly disappeared. Then having been brought to realize fully what healthy 
abdominals walls mean to the body, she taught her four little girls how to 
apply the cerate every night upon the abdomen after retiring. (See Reclining 
Abdominal Massage.) The children -all became robust and hearty, and 
their powers of endurance were greatly increased. It can be easily imagined 
what this meant to the mother as well as the children. 


Simply to rub the cerate quickly or carelessly over the 
The Treatment for f : ‘ ; a : my 
abdomen will not bring about the results desired. The 
Lax Walls abdomen should be sponged off with a little vinegar and 
water; then a small quantity of the cerate should be applied and well rubbed in 
with a circular‘upward movement until absorbed, and then a little more applied 
in the same way. From twenty minutes to a half hour this rubbing in df the 
cerate should be continued. At first the absorption may be poor, but it will 
gradually increase from day to day, and in time large quantities of the cerate 
will be absorbed and made use of by the abdominal nerves and tissues. (See 
rules for Adominal Massage.) When the cerate is absorbed, no matter how 
great the quantity, it is never wasted. It is wasted only when more is applied 
than the absorbents will take up. It may consume some time and patience to 
massage the abdomen with the cerate, but the time could not be better ex- 
pended, nor can the same results be obtained from any other treatment nor in 
any other manner. After thoroughly rubbing in the cerate, the surplus 
amount left on the skin should be wiped off with a towel, so that the clothing 
may not be soiled. (See Hot Bath followed by Cold Spray.) It is the 
amount absorbed that accomplishes the results, not the amount left upon the 
body to be absorbed by the clothing. As an adjunct to the use of the cerate 
over this region we refer the reader to hot and cold compresses. (See Hot 
Compress and Cold Compress.) 


A breaking of the abdominal walls is known as abdom- 


inal hernia, or rupture. It is generally in the region of 
the navel or low down the groin. Under many condi- 


The Treatment 
for Rupture 


320 . : VIAVI HYGIENE 


tions hernia, or rupture, may be cured. There are some cases that are incur- 
able, but they are generally of long standing and where the vitality and Tec 
perative powers are at a low ebb. The great difficulty that we have encoun- 
tered in treating cases of this kind is the lack of patient persistence and Of alae 
realization on the part of the sufferer that the seriousness of this condition is 
great and that very slow progress must necessarily be made toward recovery. : 
The success of the Viavi system of treatment in this department has been so 
marked that we believe that wherever it is possible to cure this condition it — 
can be cured by the aid of the Viavi system of treatment; and in order that A 
special directions may be given, correspondence with the Hygienic Department — 
of the most convenient Viavi office is invited wherever the case is an Sree 
serious one. ay 
The treatment for rupture consists of a thorough application of the Viavi — 
cerate over the abdominal region. The patient should assume the te 
position. (See Reclining Abdominal Massage.) - . 
The hot compress is to be used three times a week. The patron should 
lie upon the back without a pillow under the head, the thighs flexed toward ~ 
the body, so that abdominal muscles will be relaxed; when in this position 
the compress should be applied. (See Hot Compress.) The compress is to be 
taken at night, just before retiring, and it is much better if the sufferer does — 
not stand upon her feet for several hours after using it. The cerate is to a 
be used daily, but the compress three times a week. 
It may be found necessary to wear a truss or properly fitted belt oe 2 
some time after commencing the treatment, but it may be gradually left off ifs 
the patron’s progress is favorable. 
A child suffering from hernia should never be placed upon the incur- 
able list until the Viavi system of treatment has been given a thorough trial, 
as most excellent results, especially in children, are obtained. 


« 


Mrs. B. placed herself under the Viavi system of treat- 
ment when pregnant. From an extensive rupture she | 
had suffered four miscarriages. Her condition was very 
grave at this time, and she adopted the Viavi system of treatment simply be- 
cause the physicians promised nothing, not even that she would survive de-- 
livery. Not only did she give birth at full term to a nine-pound child, but 
the rupture healed. We last heard from her when the child was five OHS) ne 
old, and her health was perfect. = 

Another case was that of a patron suffering from a double rupture, ¢ one- 
of which healed. ee 

Another case that of Miss B., who wore a truss for two anda half 
years for a right femoral- hernia. in seven months the rupture ie healed, 
and there has been no return of the trouble since 1894. 


Cases of Relief 
Secured 


CHAPTER XLVII. 


epee ae 


NOURISHING THE INFANT. 
(LACTATION.) | 


N all the works of Nature there is nothing more instructive and beautiful 

than the provision that she makes for the development of the young. 

In the mammalia, to which human beings belong, the mother furnishes 

milk for the sustenance of the young after birth. Outside the mammalia 
we find remarkable illustrations of the physical dependence of the young 
upon the nutriment furnished by the mother’s body. Thus, in the hatching 
of a fish’s egg the head and the tail protrude from the egg, and for a consid- 
erable time the young fish subsists entirely upon the substance of ‘the egg. 
By the time it has absorbed and used all this substance, its development is suffi- 
ciently advanced for it to feed on the ordinary food of its species. In fowls, 
freedom of movement is prohibited the young until it-has converted all the 
substance of the egg into the formation of a creature that is able to feed on 
the ordinary food of its species as soon as it is given freedom; but in both 
these cases we find an illustration of the law in mammals that the young sub- 
sist on the food furnished by the mother until it is sufficiently developed to 
seek and use the ordinary food of its species. 

It is the same in plants. Take a bean, for illustration. The fleshy lobes 
of the seed contain the nutriment upon which the young plant subsists until 
it has gained sufficient strength of root and leaves to draw its sustenance from 
outside source; but these lobes were prepared by the mother plant for the 
express purpose of furnishing the young plant with food until it should be 
sufficiently developed to seek and use the food of its species, which it finds in 
the ground and air. In the case of marsupials (kangaroos, opossums, etc.), 
the young are born at a very early period of their development, and are carried 
in a pouch in the mother’s abdomen; into this pouch there open milk glands, 
which furnish the young with food until they are able to seek the proper food 
of their species. 

Thus, in whatever direction we turn, we find that from the beginning of 
the new life to the time it has developed sufficiently to subsist on the ordinary 
food of its species, it depends wholly upon the food furnished by the mother. 


$25 - VIAVI HYGIENE | 


In the case of a thick we find an egg aiione! of ti nes 
larger than a human egg, although the chick’s moth 
is a great deal smaller than a woman. The germinati es 
and impregnation principles of the two are alike. The difference is this: 
the case of the hen’s egg the nutriment designed for the development of th 
young life is all stored within the egg, whereas the nutriment for the youn: - 
human life is supplied in the womb by the mother, through the medium 
her blood, as the development of the young life requires it, and then after 
birth through the medium of her milk. In both cases, however, it is th 
mother that supplies the nutriment—the hen does it beforehand, the human 
mother continuously as it is needed. The mother bean-plant proceeds exactly 
as the hen does. The reason why the hen’s egg is so vastly larger than < 
human egg is therefore clear; it is because it must have in a stored form all 
the food that the chick requires for its development up to the time that it i 
able to seek and use the food appropriate to its kind. In a chick this time is 
when it is hatched; in a human being it is at weaning time. Thus, a chick 
at the time of aes is far more advanced in development than a child at 
the time of birth. : 


The Principles of — 
Nourishment 


In the case of mammals, those that deliver their young 
before the latter are able to seek from other sources the. 
food peculiar to their kind, Nature provides that the 
mother shall furnish milk. Here we see a beautiful and wonderful principle. — 
While the young life was in the womb of its mother it drew its sustenance 
directly from her-blood, the circulatory systems of the two being in commu- 
nication. After birth the same blood, bearing the same nutriment, is trans- 
formed in’ such a way as to be available as milk. Hence we see that the birth 
of a mammal occurs before its development has reached a point where it is 
able.to seek the ordinary food of its kind. It is the same with young fishes 
and bean-plants, but it is not the same with chicks. Thus we see that different — 
creatures come into the world at different stages of development. . Therefore 
we realize the great importance of the mammalian mother being able not only — 
to furnish milk, but just the right kind of milk, for her offspring. If she — 
does not do so, a law of Nature is violated, and we know that punishment in- 

variably ensues. In the case of wild animals, the young die of starvation. In 
that of human beings we find a superior intelligence that is able in a measure : 
to supply the deficiency by furnishing the young with artificial food, but we “ 
are all perfectly aware that no artificial means employed for any purpose cat 
fully take the place of a natural one—that human skill is inferior to that of 
the Creator. 


The Mother in 
Lactation 


The Peculiarity of 
Mammals 


The ie of milk by a mother is cated sone We 
have read sufficient to see that lactation is merely a con- 
tinuation of the pee involved in pregnancy. The 


Re peg ae BS eae a eae oan 
; eo Ss a 


a. Sa aS 
x 4. 


4 


NOURISHING THE INFANT : 323 


principle in pregnancy was the protection and nourishment of the young life 
up to a certain point—the time of delivery. But at that point the helplessness 
of the infant is so great that the principle of protection and nouhishment must | 
be continued for a considerable time—until the child is able to eat the food 
appropriate to independent human beings. Hence there is no essential differ- 
ence between pregnancy and lactation, for they are the two stages in which 
the same principle operates. 

Interruption of this wonderful scheme may occur at any time in its 
progress. It may come from abortion, miscarriage, the death of the fetus, the 
death of the infant, the failure of the mother to furnish milk, or its deliberate 
suppression by her after it has appeared. We have learned sufficient from this 
volume to know that the interruption of any scheme of Nature is a violation 
of her law, and that punishment will result. Contemplating, for the present, 
the effect of such interruptions on the mother, we shall find in the chapter on 
Miscarriages what she will suffer from those forms of the interruption, and 
shall now consider what she suffers from failure to furnish milk, and from 
its suppression when it appears. 

Instead of employing the superior neelligence that. Nature has given 
us for understanding and obeying her laws, the most of us employ it for the 
purpose of violating them. How any conscience thus involved is able to find 
peace, surpasses the understanding of the wise. 


Breasts Affected is the breasts are a part of the mechanism designed by 
é ature for the nourishment of the young, and may be 
in Disease regarded, therefore, as a part of the generative system, 

it is to be expected that if there is a disease or weakness of the generative 

organs, the function of the breasts will be impaired through the close sympa- 
thetic relations that exist by reason of the intimate nervous connection here 
found. It is a familiar fact that the breasts do sympathize with disordered 
conditions of the generative organs. In lactation the breasts take up the 
work that the womb has been doing in pregnancy. The condition of the 
womb is affected to a greater or less extent by that of the other generative 

_organs; so likewise is the condition of the breasts. (See chapter on Inflam- 

‘mation of the Breasts.) If there has been great distress during pregnancy, we 

may expect absent or defective lactation after confinement. Contrawiste, if 

pregnancy has proceeded easily and parturition has been devoid of abnormal 
conditions, we may expect healthy lactation. Further, if by intelligent treat- 
ment we overcome abnormal conditions in pregnancy and avoid them in 
confinement, we may expect the breasts to perform their natural function 
properly. As the Viavi system of treatment accomplishes those results with 
regard to pregnancy and delivery, it naturally, by reflex action, places the 
breasts in a condition to perform their work satisfactorily. This happy result 


324 VIAVI HYGIENE 


may be more fully assured by applying the Viavi cerate gently to the breasts 
during pregnancy, in the manner described in the chapter on Inflammation of 
the Breasts. 


Constipation is a retardation, or partial interruption, of 
the natural process of passing along the contents of the 
intestines. It produces a number of ills, which will be 
best understood by reference to a later chapter in this volume. A checking of 
the menses by taking cold or by other means produces serious evils that are 
discussed in the chapter on menstruation. If we tie a string tightly round the 
finger, we check the circulation, and if this is long continued, the finger will . 
die. Congestion, as we have seen in the chapter on that subject, is a retarda- 
tion of the circulation of the blood, and its serious consequeneces are there 
made clear. So we might go on indefinitely citing instances in the human 
economy in which the interruption of any natural function or process, or any 
serious interferences with it, inevitably produces injury to the economy. 

Hence we rightly reason that any interruption of the principle involved 
in the nourishment of the young by the mother must have an injurious effect 
upon her. Not alone reason, but observation as well, supports this assertion. 
If we find that a mother is unable to furnish milk for her child, we know that 
a serious interruption to the natural course of events has occurred, and that 
evil consequences must be expected and will invariably appear. 


Consequences of 
Interruption 


The failure of the mother to furnish milk may be due 
to some disease or weakness of the generative organs, 
or to a depletion of nervous force. This depletion may 
take the form of inability to digest and assimilate food in a way necessary to 
furnish the blood with nutriment that the mammary glands (breasts) may 
transform into milk. Hence we conclude that if the nervous system is in per- 
fect order, the proper secretion of milk will result. As the use of the Viavi 
system of treatment has a special value in assuring the integrity of the nervous 
system, the natural result of its use during pregnancy is an ability to secrete 
milk. ' 
If the lack of nervous integrity explains the absence of milk, we may 
be certain that the injury which the mother suffers is by no means confined © 
to thesmilk-secreting powers. Every other function of her system must suffer, 
likely one more than another. Her digestion may be poor, or she may be 
constipated, or her mind may be weak, or her special senses involved. She 
may be irritable, peevish, discontented or melancholic. Rheumatic pains, par- 
ticularly lumbago or a weakness of the back, may afflict her. Her hair may 
fall out, through inability of the nervous system to furnish nutriment to its 
follicles. Any one or more of innumerable afflictions may make her life a 


Explanation of 
Interruption 


NT 


~~ 


NOURISHING THE INFANT 325 


burden. It may be taken for granted that if she is unable to furnish milk she 
is in an unnatural condition, and that she has either some present affliction or 
is drifting into one. There is no escape. 


; -One of the most shameful and pitiful spectacles in the 
If Lactation Be world is the deliberate suppression of the milk after it 
Suppressed has appeared, if the child can take the breast. When 
the interruption of a natural process occurs through weakness, the tendency of 
Nature is to restore the strength needed for a resumption of the process. It is 
for this reason that the use of the Viavi system of treatment is so efficacious 
—it furnishes Nature with the material upon which she may build her own 
strength and thus resume her process. When, however, there has been a 
resort to violence to check the process, Nature resents the outrage in the most 
summary manner. Swollen and broken breasts are to be expected from in- 
tentional suppression of milk. These are minor indications of the harm that 
has been done. The entire nervous system has received a heavy shock, its 
orderly way of attending to its duties has been deranged, and it being all at 
sea, the mischief that its derangement must do may take any form and direc- 
tion. For a time the mother may experience no serious consequences of her 
rash act, but sooner or later the punishment will come; some disease event- 
ually will appear and its original cause never be suspected. 

In cases where the child dies, and lactation is normal, Nature seems to 
lend a wonderfully kind hand to ease the situation. The problem offered for 
solution in sttch cases is so complex, and reaches so deeply into the subject 
of human affections and sensibilities, and to their effect upon the physical 
nature, that we can do no more than say that Nature meets natural conditions 
intelligently. It seems to be a fact that lactation suppressed by the death of 
the child rarely produces the evil results, to so serious an extent, that are 
noticeable in cases where mothers refuse to put the child to breast, when the 
milk-secreting powers are normal. 

Some women of fashion are guilty of this crime against Nature because 
of the inconvenience of nursing or the supposed flabbiness that may be in- 
vited. At the other extreme of the social scale are poor women whose babies 
would be a burden and hindrance in the work that they must do. In either 
case the profoundest commiseration is roused. 


The woman who “dries up her breasts” for the sole 
purpose of securing her convenience denies herself the 
softening and expanding influence that comes from hav- 
ing the confiding and affectionate little life pressed close to her heart and 
drawing its nutriment from her. This is the sweetest phase of maternity. It 
is the one more than all others that brings the mother and her child into the 
closest relations, that gives her a power over its destiny, and that awakens the 


Injury to the 
Affections 


B67 VIAVI HYGIENE 


deepest and finest emotions of her nature. Deliberately to deny herself the “S 


operation of this elevating and refining force is to thrust aside ee most a 


precious offering that Nature has placed within her reach. 


For a similar reason, no higher obligation rests upon a pregnant woman 


than to employ every possible measure calculated to assure healthy lactation 


after her confinement. Outside the Viavi system of treatment there is nothing — s 


whatever that she may employ to bring about this happy result. 


It was the mother’s blood that contained and conveyed 


Injury Done to 


the Child to the unborn child the nutriment employed in its de- 


velopment. It is still the mother’s blood that furnishes 


the nutriment in the form of milk. To make any change whatever in the _ 


character of the nutriment designed by Nature for the sustenance and develop- — 
ment of the child, either before or after birth, is to violate Nature’s intention. 
and defeat her purpose. The mother who is able to furnish milk, but instead 
of doing so dries up her breasts and employs a wetnurse for her infant, is 
giving it a food that Nature does not design it to have. We can understand 
this when we reflect that no two human beings are alike; it follows that the 
milk of no two women is identical in character. For the mother to employ 
a wet-nurse belonging to an alien race, is still more seriously to violate the 
natural law. 

The infant who is compelled to subsist on artificial foods, or the milk ef 
inferior animals, such as cows, is indeed an object of pity. A radical law of 
its development is violated, and it must suffer the penalty. Unfortunately, ~ 
its helplessness prohibits its refusal to submit. It must suffer the outrage 
imposed upon it by the superior force of those charged by the Creator to sup- 
ply its needs intelligently. 

The mother’s milk, the milk of the woman who bore ae child, is its 
only natural food. Nature would not have designed the breasts of women if 
she had never contemplated the likelihood of the employment of any other 
food. Nature knows best. Her ways are infinitely better than those that any 
human being can devise, ; 


: The bowels. of a new-born child contain a substance 

The Child’s First called meconium. This has a useful purpose in the fetal | 
Experience state, but must be got rid of after birth. To meet this — 
contingency—here mark the wonderful wisdom of Nature—the first milk 
given by the mother is scant, thin and watery; it contains little nutriment, but — 
carries the very laxative that is needed to act properly on the infant’s bowels — 
to rid them of the meconium. If this is not removed, the digestive system of 
the child will be seriously impaired at the very threshold of its life. No arti-. 
ficial laxative can possibly be identical with that contained in the first milk of- 


CT ey. 


NOURISHING THE INFANT 327 


the mother, and hence if the child does not receive this laxative from its 


mother’s breasts, it will sustain an injury of greater or less moment. 


If the mother is able to furnish milk, the giving of anything else to the 
new-born child, such as tea, diluted cow’s milk and the like, is a violation of 
a natural law, and consequently injures the child. This is mentioned because 
it is a very common practice, and displays a most reprehensible ignorance that 
is exceedingly prevalent. There seems to be a perverse quality in ignorance 
that leads it to expend an enormous amount of ingenuity in devising ways for 
outraging natural laws. Superfluous and irrational solicitude for the welfare 
of the child is the chief explanation of these pernicious manifestations of 
ignorance. 


The milk of every mammalian species is intended for 
the young of that species, and not for the young of any 
other species. The secretion of milk by each separate 
species is more than a natural measure of convenience for the young of that 
species. We can understand one reason for this when we reflect that the 
young of different species require different periods for the completion of their 
infantile development, and that the milk of each species undergoes steady 
changes throughout this period. We have seen, for instance, that the first 
milk furnished by a human mother contains a laxative, but hardly any nutri- 
ment. This is because a laxative is required, while hardly any nutriment is 
demanded, for the reason that at first the infant does not need it. Its digestive 
system remains dormant for a time after birth, and to give it nutriment, as 
is the common practice, is to give it work it was not intended to do, and 
cannot do properly nor without injury. 

As the child rapidly develops, the character of the mother’s milk 
changes in quality to meet the changing demands of the child’s system. This 
change in the quality of the milk is progressive, Nature enabling the mother 
to furnish, at any given time, milk containing the ingredients that the child’s 
developing organism requires at that time. No human skill can possibly 
approach Nature’s in devising so wonderful a mechanism. For this reason it 
is impossible to find cow’s milk, or the milk of any other animal, that con- 
tains exactly the ingredients demanded by the infant’s needs. 


Quality of Milk 


Considered 


The first act of volition on the part of the new-born 
The Craving of Pas a3 METS: . 

the Child child is to seek its mother’s breast. Before being placed 

seo thereto, it gives signs that indicate its desire. When 

placed to the breast it will know what to do. Nature had implanted in it both 

the desire for the breast and the knowledge of what-to do when placed to it. 

If there is no milk for it, or if the breasts are too sore and tender to bear its 

application, or the mother denies it from selfish motives, it cannot be reasoned 


308 x -VIAVI HYGIENE 


with. It cannot be made to understand that the gratification of its intense 
longing is impossible. No explanation can be made to it that the mother 
charged with the most sacred of all. duties is unfit to perform them, or that she 
has neglected the means whereby she might have fitted herself for them, or 
that she is moved by selfishness to sacrifice the child’s welfare. It will be 
many, many years before its intellect will have been developed to that point. 
Meanwhile it must suffer the first and most serious of all the disappointments 
-of its life. The one craving of the little soul must be denied. Could anything 
be more pathetic, more pitiful, more cruel? Is there anything in all the world 
that could more strongly appeal to every susceptibility of the human heart, 
to every gentle emotion, to every one of the finer qualities that distinguish 
the highest of God’s creatures? 

No imaginative pen is needed to depict the dumb suffering that the little 
life must endure, the crippling of its whole nature that must ensue. One of 
the most urgent and sacred of Nature’s laws has been violated, one of the most 
pressing obligations resting upon conscience has been ignored. Who shall be 
the sufferer? 


A picture of the babe at its mother’s breast, drawing 
its sustenance from her, is the most beautiful in the 
world. It is here that we see the marvelous scheme of 
Nature carried out in all its sublimity. The tender little life has found the 
harbor for which every instinct of its soul so eagerly yearns. It continues 
still to enjoy the protection and nurturing to which it has been accustomed in 
its mother’s body. It still remains a part of her, body, blood and soul; it still 
depends upon her wisdom and kindly care. In addition, it has something in- 
finitely more. precious—the mother-love, in full bloom and fragrance, the 
noblest, the tenderest, the most touching, the most enduring thing in life. 
From her body it draws the one and only nourishment that its all-wise Creator 
designed it to have. In the warmth of her body it enjoys infinite comfort and 
satisfaction, and the best of all aids to its digestion and the other natural func- 
tions of its little life. For it there is no other haven in all the world, no 
other nest so sweet and comfortable. There are no other breasts that it can 
caress so lovingly, no other arms that hold it so gently, so comfortably, so 
tenderly. There is no other heart that can so expand and mellow, no other 
hands that can do so much and be so soothing, no other head than can plan 
so well, no other aspirations that can sow the seed of hopes and efforts to 
fill the coming life with strength and gladness. 


A Most Beautiful 
Picture 


Just as a mother’s conduct and the condition of her 
health, as well as her state of mind, affect the quality of 
the child’s nutriment and the manner of its supply 


Accidents To Be 
Avoided 


NOURISHING THE INFANT 329 


while she is carrying it’in her womb, so will similar conditions have a like 
effect upon the food supply—the niilk—after birth; and just as these variations 
_from the normal while the child is in the womb affect it injuriously to the end 
of its life, so will like departures from the normal during lactation produce 
similar injurious effects. It therefore behooves a mother to exercise the great- 
est care while she is nursing her child. Many cases are recorded in which the 
child was poisoned through the medium of the milk by the mother’s giving 
way to some violent passion. Innumerable children have actually starved to 
death because, although the quantity of the mother’s milk seemed sufficient, 
the fluid was lacking in proper nutritive elements, due to unwise eating or 
other conduct on the part of the mother. The one safe rule to follow is for 
the mother to keep her mind and spirits cheerful, to guard her health in every 
possible way, to preserve her strength, and to eat abundantly all the nourish- 
ing food that she desires and that she finds to agree with her. Countless 
thousands of drunkards are made from the use by mothers of beer, wine or 
spirits while nursing their children. Fondness for tobacco, tea, coffee, sedat- 
ives and other nerve stimulants or hypnotics is thus implanted. 


The use of the Viavi system of treatment during preg- 
nancy, besides accomplishing all the good that it pro-~ 
duces in that condition, assures a natural condition after 
delivery that makes lactation complete and enables it to meet all the demands 
of the young life. The resumption of the treatment fifteen days after con- 
finement is a further aid to that end. It furnishes to the body the material 
and strength by which all the functions of the reproductive economy, in all 
its stages, are made natural. The power of the remedy in furnishing Nature 
with the strength and order by which she may assure normal lactation 1s dem- 
onstrated in thousands of cases annually throughout Christendom, The hap- 
piness that it has thus brought to mothers and the strength that it has thus 
implanted in infants are conspicuous and gratifying, and of inconceivable 
value. 

Lying in wait for infants are numerous diseases that sweep them off 
annually in appalling numbers. Dysentery, due to improper nourishment, is 
the most frequent cause observed. This is easily explained by the condition 
of the mothers. There are many other diseases that they may be expected to 
have, such as measles, whooping cough and the like. If they have sufficient 
strength and vitality, they will come safely through all these afflictions of 
childhood. The use of the Viavi system of treatment enables mothers to im- 
part to them the strength that will bring them through to competent man- 
hood or womanhood. 


Effects of Viavi 


in Nursing 


CHAPTER XLVIII. 


INFLAMMATION OF THE BREASTS. 
(MASTITIS) 


NFLAMMATION of the breasts generally occurs during lactation (nurs- 
ing), and is most frequent at the beginning of lactation. It less fre- 
quently occurs at weaning. As it is a very distressing condition, and if — 
neglected will lead to serious results, besides cutting off the infant’s 

natural food supply or poisoning it by the infection of the products of in-— 
flammation, it requires prompt, intelligent and thorough treatment. In these ~ 
affections we see the Viavi system of treatment assisting Nature with as per- 
fect and permanent results as in all other inflammatory conditions. 


As The inflammation may arise within the breast, or one 
Causes and Kinds , : ea 

O 4 of its milk tubes, by the stagnation of milk, generally 

bserve induced by a sore or imperfect nipple. Another cause 

is a weakness of the child which prevents its emptying the breast thoroughly. 


The undue pressure of ill-fitting clothes or corsets may be the cause; this will — 


serve as a mechanical obstruction in a number of tubes, the obstruction lead- 
ing to inflammation. It is almost impossible for some women to nurse a child 
without suffering from a gathered breast. 
The two kinds of inflammation are the external and the internal, each 
developing into both forms. Inflammation of the milk ducts, or tubes, 
presents us with the internal form. ‘This will have a tendency to spread out- ~ 
ward and involve the surface. External inflammation begins on the surface, 
or rather in the tissue just-beneath. It is of an erysipelatous character (re- 
sembling or partaking of the nature of erysipelas), and spreads inwardly, 
involving the substance of the breast, with its ducts, and producing caking. 
This external form is caused by injuries, such as bruises, or it may be caused 
by fright or exposure to cold. Such a condition Hee results in the 
formation of abscesses. 


When it is found that the milk cannot be drawn in the 
natural way, whether by the absence or weakness of the 
child, or from an obstruction of the milk tubes, or some 


When to Draw 
the Milk 


ee AE Ue i EE eM OK RE ie 


_ INFLAMMATION OF THE BREASTS 331 
defect of the nipple, no time should be lost in making every effort to draw it 
by other means. Another infant may be secured for the purpose, or the 
service may be performed by a friend, or by young puppies. .Means must be 
found for relieving the condition. Good protection should be given the in- 
flamed breast in cold weather. 


If the use of the Viavi system of treatment is followed 
The Treatment for regularly during pregnancy, these distressing afflictions 
Mastitis of the breasts may be avoided. If from cold or other 
adventitious circumstance an inflammatory condition has appeared, and the 
breast gathers or threatens to gather, the use of hot compresses (see Hot Com- 
press on Breasts), followed by a thorough application of the Viavi cerate two 
or three times a day, will successfully reduce the inflammation and prevent 
the formation of abscesses. After nursing, the nipples should be sponged off 
with a little warm water, in which have been placed a few drops of the Viavi 
liquid. Then dry with a soft linen cloth, and dust over with corn starch, 
which will absorb all moisture and keep the nipple dry. Before placing the 
child at the breast the particles of adhering starch should be removed with 
warm water. Every time the child is removed from the breast this process 
should be repeated, until the nipple becomes sufficiently toughened. 

If the breasts become inflamed at any time independently of preg- 
nancy, the hot or the cold compress should be used once or twice daily. (See 
Hygiene of Breasts.) The Viavi cerate is to be applied in a thorough man- 
ner over the breasts and under the arms immediately following the compress, 
It is but seldom that it will be necessary to lance a gathered breast if this 
treatment is begun in time and followed up. If an open sore exists see Hy- 
giene of Breasts, No. 3. 


CHAPTER xarx. 


MISCARRIAGE. 


BORTION is the separation and expulsion of the immature ovum from 

the womb, and may“be either spontaneous, accidental or intentional. 

In the.common acceptance of the term, it means the procurement of 
premature delivery. Under this acceptance there are two kinds of 
abortion—the non-criminal, or that which is done in cases of maternal mal- 
formation, or for other cause to save the mother’s life, and the criminal, or 
that which is produced at the solicitation of pregnant women who wish to 
escape either the burden or the shame of maternity. Criminal abortion is a 
subject so repulsive that it calls for no discussion here. In scientific usage the 
expulsion of the ovum during the first three months of pregnancy, from what- 
ever cause, is generally termed abortion. If the expulsion occur between the 
termination of that period and the viability (ability to live) of the fetus, it is 
generally termed miscarriage, or immature delivery. If it occur between the 
appearance of viability and the maturity of the fetus, it is called premature 
delivery. For convenience, in this chapter we shall speak of them all as mis- 
carriage; that leaves no room for popular doubt as to the meaning intended. 


Almost anything capable of affecting a woman to a 
marked degree, whether it proceed from internal or 
external sources, may produce miscarriage at any time 
during pregnancy. No two women are alike in this regard. Within certain 
limitations, what may easily produce miscarriage in one woman will not have 
that effect in another. A great deal depends upon the strength of the indi- 
vidual, her constitutional peculiarities, and her susceptibility to external 


Some Causes of 
_ Miscarriage 


injuries and impressions. Any unhealthy condition, constitutional or local, 


may produce miscarriage in one woman and not in another. Some women 
pass safely through pregnancy with the severest acute or chronic disease, while 
a slight attack of illness will produce miscarriage in others. Some women 
bear the heaviest sudden strain or most serious accident in safety, while the 
slightest mishap, such as a misstep, the lifting of a light object, fright, joy and 
the like, will produce miscarriage in others. Almost any disease of the uterine 
organs will tend to cause miscarriage. The only rule that should govern 


MISCARRIAGE 333 


women is to exercise the greatest care under all circumstances and at all: 
times, and to secure health as a safeguard against any untoward contingency 
that may arise. 


fs The causes of miscarriage are many. In habitual pro- 
Specific Causes ie ie ? 
psus the impregnated womb may become impacted in 

Observed the true pelvis, thus preventing its rising into the 
roomy false pelvis above. As the womb enlarges in this small space it gives 
rise tQ great irritation and is followed by abortion. Retroversion may be fol- 
lowed by the same results, and also anteversion, where the bladder is greatly 
irritated. It is on account of the liability to these accidents and their serious 
results to the pregnant woman under such circumstances that we never advise 
a woman suffering from displacements to invite maternity as a cure. 

Other causes are inflammation, ulceration, cancer, leucorrhea, placenta 
previa, induration or hardening of the cervix, irritable uterus, etc. Physical 
exertion may have the same effect, such as driving over rough roads in a car- 
riage, riding horseback, excessive intercourse, laborious occupations, fatiguing 
exercise, etc. One of the most frequent causes of miscarriage is the failure 
of the womb to expand properly, or a rigidity of its muscles. Rigid uterine 
walls oppose all advance of the growth of the ovum within; hence it must 
die. The fetus must not only live, but it must grow, and thus an unyielding 
womb may be the cause of miscarriage after miscarriage, until a veritable 
habitual miscarriage has-been set up. Under the Viavi system of treatment 
the cause, upon being recognized, is overcome. The treatment assists Nature 
to restore to the muscles of the womb their natural tone and elasticity, enabl- 
ing gestation to proceed to its natural termination. The treatment tones up 
the whole muscular system, but its most marked properties consist in the 
specific tonic influence it exercises on the female organs of generation, impart- 
ing tone to the uterus, thereby not only promoting its healthy functional 
activity, but also preventing that morbid condition that leads to miscarriage. 


Miscarriage is the interruption of an elaborate plan put 
in operation by Nature for her own wise purposes. To 
check this progress of natural events is to overturn the 
numerous complex laws whose operation has been set in motion; and we 
know that to interfere with the operation of natural laws is inevitably to incur 
punishment. In miscarriage the penalties are very severe for the reason that 
so many important natural conditions are overturned. Miscarriage is not 
simply a matter of the womb expelling its contents before its time. 
Pregnancy is a condition to which every element in a woman’s organism 
‘is a contributor. Everything that constitutes her a living creature has been 
called upon and fitted ‘to perform its share of the mighty work that Nature 


Evil Effects of 


Miscarriage 


0 - VIAVI HYGIENE | 


has undertaken with the woman as an instrumentality. She is in the hands 
and under the dominion of powerful and mysterious forces that no human 
intelligence is able to comprehend. She has been taken in hand by the 
Creator of all things, and all her powers and activities have been arranged — 
upon a new and wonderful plan. Hence in a pregnant state a woman is a be- 
ing far different from her normal self. All her forces have entered upon a 
series of changes that are intended to continue till the end of lactation—beyond 
that, even, for her finer and higher nature is already being prepared to meet 
the great duty of caring for her child, of loving it, of leading it safely through 
the mazes of childhood into the broad way of adult life. Hence we can under- 
stand what violence everything which makes her a woman must suffer when 
this splendid chain of occurrences is suddenly and rudely snapped. 


We have seen that in pregnancy the heart is enlarged 
Closer Study of to do the extra work im d it; that the digestive 
; posed upon it; tha ge 

the Evil system undergoes important modifications in order that 
it may be able to sustain two lives instead of one; that the uterine organs, 
particularly the womb, have adapted themselves to the intelligent discharge 
of the wonderful duty that they are called upon to perform; that the entire 
nervous system has undergone important modifications that enable it to direct 
the new and complex forces called into play; that the character and circula- 
tion of the blood have been greatly changed, to meet new conditions. It is 
intended that all of these complex forces should continue in operation for a 
certain length of time, and undergo modifications as the various stages of the 
great creative miracle are met. 

All at once a wheel snaps in this marvelously complex a pone 
busy machine. All the splendid purposes that Nature had in view are rudely 
dashed to the ground. Every one of the readjusted forces in the system finds 
itself violently checked and turned aside. Could any but serious consequences 
be expected? And yet there are women who look upon miscarriage as a trif- 
ling affair, and some (be it said to the infinite shame of humanity) who 
welcome it as a release from an impending burden. ets 

Miscarriage strikes at the foundation of everything that makes a 
woman a woman. She suffers not alone physical harm that will endure to the 
end of her life, and that will give particular evidence of its presence at the — 
change of life, but her mental and moral nature has received a blow from 
which it can never recover. Every obligation that rests upon womanhood im- 
pels her to guard against so grievous a misfortune. 


Elsewhere in this volume, particularly in the chapter on 
Regular Habits, we have seen how easily habits are 
formed and how tenaciously they hold. Nature is a 
creature of habit. It is for this reason that the habit of miscarriage is so 


How the Habit 


is formed 


MISCARRIAGE 335 


readily formed. All persons familiar with the subject are aware that if a 
miscarriage occur at any stage in pregnancy, a repetition of the mishap is. 
likely to’ occur when that stage arrives in a subsequent pregnancy. For that. 


‘reason, a woman who has suffered a miscarriage and again becomes pregnant,. 


should be on her guard. Upon the approach of the critical time she should. 
keep to her bed or couch as closely as possible. 

The Viavi system of treatment used during pregnancy has a remarkable 
effect in reducing the tendency to a repetition of the misfortune, but it should. 
receive the intelligent assistance of the patron. If the tendency is overcome: 
in the first subsequent pregnancy, it will be greatly weakened in the second. 
On the other hand, if it is permited to occur the second time, its tendency to 
occur the third time is greatly strengthened. Every one of these occurrences. 
is highly injurious. The evil effects are cumulative; so that if the habit has 
been permited to gain headway, the strength to overcome it will be progres- 
sively decreased. While the victim is still a young woman she finds herself a 


physical and mental wreck, unfit for the duties of wifehood. Many young 


women can bear a great deal of such injury without showing any serious. 
immediate results; but Nature never fails to inflict the punishment in time; as. 
the vigor and resisting power of youth gradually weaken, Nature finds the 
opportunity for which she has been waiting, and inflicts the serious punish- 
ment that she has held in abeyance. 


At the first indication of miscarriage a woman should 
retire and remain perfectly quiet until all symptoms 
have disappeared. A woman so predisposed should 
take no violent exercise whatever, neither should she allow herself to become: 
overheated or excited, but should live as quiet a life as her circumstances will 
permit until delivery at full term. 

The Viavi capsule should be used per rectum instead of per vagina when 
miscarriage is threatened; discontinue douches. Use the Viavi cerate lightly 
over the abdominal region daily, but its use over the spinal column should be 
particularly thorough twice a day. The Viavi royal is always advised to build 
the patron’s strength. The cold or the hot compress once a day over the 
abdomen will be followed by marked beneficial changes. It should be con- 
tinued from twenty minutes to one-half hour at a time. (See Compress.) 

In miscarriage, as in labor, the great danger arises from hemorrhage: 
after the fetus has been expelled from the uterus by the retention of bits or 
all of the membranes or placenta. Not unfrequently the membrane will re- 
main for weeks, thus causing a constant hemorrhage more or less profuse. 


The Treatment for 
Miscarriage 


If miscarriage should occur, the situation is similar to: 
that of confinement, and the attendance of a skillful 
obstetrician is required. The Viavi system of treat- 


Abortion Rarely 
Necessaty 


336 VIAVI HYGIENE 


ment for the resulting inflammation or subinvolution of the womb is given 
in the chapter on Inflammation of the Womb. The Viavi system of treat- 
ment for breaking up the habit of miscarriage is the same as that for Preg- 
nancy (which see). This is the only treatment known or ever employed for 
overcoming habitual miscarriage. 

) We have an abundance of proof that under the Viavi system of treat- 
ment no state nor condition of health outside of malformation of the pelvis 
demands the production of abortion to save the mother’s life, as we deem “a 
child conceived a child born.” Abortions, whether spontaneous, accidental or 
intentional, not only destroy the life of the embryo, but greatly lower the 
standard of the mother’s health as well as endanger her life. 


Some of the most brilliant work that the Viavi system 
of treatment has done in its happy mission throughout 
: the civilized world has been in the complete overcoming 
of habitual miscarriage. It has thus not only relieved many thousands of 
women from an affliction that was destroying them, but has made it possible 
for the strong and beautiful maternal instinct to be gratified. Only a few of 
these cases can be mentioned here. 

One was that of a sufferer who had miscarried four times before plac- 
ing herself under the Viavi system of treatment. After coming under the 
treatment she carried her fifth child to full term and gave birth to a well- 
developed, healthy infant. 

Another case was that of a lady living in Utah, U. S. A., who had mis- 
carried twice from severe ulceration and prolapsus. After using the Viavi 
system of treatment, she became pregnant and gave birth to a healthy, per- 
fectly developed daughter. 

One sufferer had miscarried at two months. In her next pregnancy she 
carried the child six and a half months and was then delivered prematurely. 
In four months she became pregnant again, and at two months narrowly 
escaped miscarriage; she could scarcely walk about the house. When four 
months advanced, she began the use of the Viavi system of treatment. She 
felt worse for a time, but gradually grew better. At nine months she gave 
birth to a nine-and-a-half-pound child. She had an easy delivery. 

A more complicated case was that of a patron who had suffered six pre- 
mature births, caused by retroversion, inflammation of the ovaries and leucor- 
rhea. After adopting the Viavi system of treatment she gave birth to a ten- 
and-a-half-pound child at full term. 


A Few Instances 
of Cure 


CHAPTER L, 


yl Rade LNs 
(BARRENNESS) 


TERILITY is the technical term used to describe the condition of 
barrenness, or infertility. Both women and men may be sterile, but 
the term is here employed to denote the sterility of women. There is no. 
difference between the meaning of the words “sterile” and “barren” ; 
they have merely come into our language from different sources. The use of 
the word “barren” in the Bible has probably given rise to its current accept- 
ance in describing the sterility of women. In Viavi literature the words. 
“sterile” and “sterility” are employed instead of “barren” and “barrenness.” 
All living creatures were designed to reproduce their kind. That is the 
only way in which species can be perpetuated. If any living thing, whether 
plant or animal, is sterile, or unable to reproduce its kind, it has lost its funda- 
mental place in the great scheme of the Creator. There are sterile men and 
women of noble character and the highest social usefulness, but it is denied to 
them to impress directly upon heredity the superior qualities that distinguish 
them, and thus become physical factors in the elevation of humanity. They 
may do much to affect favorably the present and the future of mankind by 
indirect means, but they cannot exercise the splendid power of a wholesome 
heredity. After all is said, the sterile man or woman is physically imper- 
fect. We all know that physical perfection is the basis of the highest mental 
powers and moral influence. In other words, sterility is a disease, whether 
congenital or acquired. It is always a reproach. ~- 


It is generally admitted that in every ten cases of child- 
less marriages, the sterility of the husband accounts for 
one and that of the wife for nine. This means to say 
that for every imperfect man there are nine imperfect women. Nature never 
designed that this remarkable difference should exist. We have seen in former 
chapters why there is so great a prevalence of disease and weakness among 
women, and why these conditions are comparatively so rare among men. 
We can now understand why sterility is so much more common among 


More with Women 
than Men 


338 _ STERILITY 


‘women than men, and why there is so great a need of such a reformation as" 
that represented by the Viavi movement. 


There are many women who for valid reasons apart 
from considerations of health never marry. This dis- 
cussion has nothing to do with them. We are consid- — 
ering only married women, and those with whom marriage is probable. It is 
evident that marriage is one of the vital steps in the great plan of Nature for 
the-perpetuation of our species. If men and women-marry with the deliberate 
intention of refraining from having children, while being competent to pro- 
duce healthy children, they are violating one of the most sacred laws of 
Nature, and will suffer in more ways than they will likely ever comprehend. 
There are many wives, and fewer husbands, who fear that the advent of chil- — 
dren will serve as a weakening of the affection that led to the marriage. This 
_is an unwholesome, unnatural and shortsighted view. There are some hus- 
‘bands who resent pregnancy in their wives, from any but manly motives; the — 
wives of such men deserve the profoundest pity. There are many women who ~ 
avoid maternity because it will hamper their freedom and their enjoyment of 
trivial pleasures; they should understand that no pleasure that life can offer 

iS so great as maternity. There are other women who welcome a disease that. 
renders them sterile; they should reflect that no woman can be a wife in the 

full sense unless she is competent for maternity. There are others who resort 

to the most shameful violations of natural laws to escape maternity; they 
should remember that every violation of a natural law is punished, and that 

in such violations vastly more is lost than gained. 

Children are the stay and bond of the marriage relation. They give © 
strength and stability to the home. They are the inspiration of the highest 
endeavor, the brightest hopes. They make man and wife partners in the 
truest sense, and lend to their mutual affection a tenderness, an unselfishness, 

a mutual interest and solicitude that are impossible in a childless marriage. 


How It Affects 
the Home 


It will probably be found upon a study of divorces that 

by far the greater number of them occur in cases where 
there are no children. If so, this will show not only — 
that the greatest strengthener of the bond between husband and wife has been 
absent, but also that the natures of both, and particularly the nature of the 
wife, have suffered in numerous ways of which they may be unconscious, but — 
which operate against the firmness of the conjugal bond. Marriage places a —_ 
‘woman in a position far different from that of a single woman. In the nature 

of a married woman moral and mental qualities have been awakened that 
must lie dormant in the woman who does not marry. The awakening of these ~ 
qualities is the natural preparation for maternity. It is very often observed 


Injury to the 
Parents 


~ 


STERILITY 339 


that the maternal instinct is exceedingly strong even in young women whose. 
circumstances have never permitted them either to love or to marry. It must 
therefore be very much stronger and more general with women who have 
married. 

The suppression of any natural and wholesome inclination, particularly 
one that reaches to the foundation of one’s life, is bound to work an impoy- 
erishment of the character. It is the turning aside of the operation of a 
natural law, and we may not do that without suffering in one or more of an 
infinite number of ways. Aside from the injury suffered by the higher nature, 
is that to which the physical nature is subjected. It is designed by Nature that 
maternity should follow marriage. It is her expectation, her plan. The 
physical being of the wife is fitted for that high function. If it is denied the 
exercise of the function, weakness or disease may be expected. 


; Our observation has shown that while maternity, in the 
What Observation absence of a wise understanding of the conditions re- 
Has Shown quired for its perfection, gives rise to numerous diseases 
from which childless wives are free, there is far greater suffering among 
wives who have denied themselves the maternal function or lacked the 
strength to perform it. That is what might have been expected. It is better 
for a woman to be fit for maternity, and to become a mother, than to be un- 
able to experience it, or to evade it if she is able. It is an eloquent fact that 
however unwise it may seem to invite children by reason of discouraging ex- 
traneous circumstances, when they do appear there is nearly always a way for 
giving them the attention they require. This is because it is all a part of the 
natural plan, and because upon the advent of children the internal resources 
of the parents are developed to meet wisely all the contingencies that arise. 


An ailing mother has a greater incentive to be well and strong than a 
childless woman. As it is absurd to assume the possibility of any conflict 
between conjugal love and maternal affection, but as they both are parts of a 
natural whole, each strengthening the other, the mother’s mental condition 
becomes a powerful influence for securing the soundness of her physical 
nature. 


Throughout all animate nature we see the intense desire 
for each species to reproduce its kind, and the great 
pains and labor employed to secure that end. It re- ° 
mains for human beings, the crowning handiwork of the Creator’s power, to 
exhibit inferiority in this regard. It has become the fashion in many quarters 
to assume that as we are so far above plants and animals, we are beyond the 
operation of laws governing them, or may bend them to suit our will. This is 
the fatal error of the age. We have, it is true, qualities and attributes immeas- 
urably higher than those of the humbler creatures of Nature, but these ‘are 


A Natural Law 
in Force 


> ; \ 4 AS oe Ree 
ba 3 - Bhs eae 


240 WIAVI HYGIENE 


only additions to the attributes that they enjoy, and by no means substitutes. - 


With regard to reproduction, we are under the same iron law that governs the 
conduct and destiny of the humblest weed. Instead of employing our added 
and higher qualities to an understanding and obedience of that immutable 
law, the most of us pervert and degrade the usefulness of our powers, and 
employ them for our own destruction instead of for the securing of our greater 
happiness. It is incumbent upon us not only to follow with absolute strict- 


ness the law of reproduction governing the humblest of the Almighty’s creat- 5 


ures, but in addition to understand the law and bring to its operation the high 
intelligence and conscience with which we have been endowed. 


Many women, from disease, weakness or congenital im- 
perfection, are unable to conceive. Many others con- 
ceive, but are unable to carry the child to full term: 
(See chapter on Miscarriages.) A woman who cannot conceive is said to be 
absolutely sterile, and one who has borne one or two children, and then de- 
velops an inability to conceive again, is said to be relatively sterile. During 
the early period of nursing (lactation) most women are sterile, though there 


Definitions of 
Sterility 


are exceptions. Such a condition is termed temporary physiological sterility; 


as it is natural, it represents no harm, but an evident benefit, to the economy. 
After a woman has passed the change of life, her condition is called permanent 
physiological sterility. That also is a natural condition, established by Nature 
for evident wise purposes. Thus there is a great difference between sterility 
caused by weakness, disease or other imperfection, and that which is natural. 
This is the difference between disease and health, 


Sterility may be congenital—that is, a woman may be 
Some Causes of ; . : 

Sterifi born with such imperfections as render her sterile. 
terility These may.or may not be of a kind that affects her sex- 

ual nature. As the ovaries are the center and source of the sexual nature, if 
they are fully developed and perform their functions properly, the sexual 
nature does not suffer a serious impairment, even though conception is impos- 
sible. This impossibility may exist in such an arrangement of the ovaries 


and the fimbriated ends of the Fallopian tubes as to prohibit the tubes from’ 


catching up the eggs as they leave the ovaries and conveying them safely to 
the womb. Or there may be deformities of the tubes, womb or vagina. 

If the cause of sterility is referable to disease or non-development of the 
ovaries, the sexual nature is imperfect, and the wife is physically unfitted for 


the conjugal relation. This renders it exceedingly important that the normal 


development of young girls should be watched and guarded with the utmost 
solicitude. (See chapter on Non-development.) Even in many cases where 
non-development had been neglected until marriage, and had thus seemingly 


STERILITY. — 341 


become a permanent condition, the use of the Viavi system of treatment has 
made the wife perfect for the functions of wife and mother. 


; Often sterility is due to a general weak condition, or 2 
Disease Produces chronic disease not situated in the generative organs. 
Sterility Most generally the cause is to be found in those organs. 
In the act of conception all the organs of generation are concerned—the 
vagina, the womb, the Fallopian tubes and ovaries. Therefore the health of 
them all must be perfect, or at least not so badly diseased as to prohibit con- 
ception. Diseases of the ovaries are the most frequent cause. Chronic ovaritis 
prevents the ripening of the ova (eggs) by interfering with their nutrition, or 
the ovaries may become so deeply imbedded in inflammatory deposits that the 
eggs are unable to push their way through in ovulation. Changes in the 
structure of the ovaries, such as are caused by cancer, cystic tumors and the 
like, generally produce sterility. The ovaries may become so fastened down 
by adhesions as the result of ovaritis that the eggs cannot be taken up by the 
Fallopian tubes. 


Tubal Diseases 
a Cause 


Inflammation of the Fallopian tubes (catarrhal salpin- 
gitis) is a frequent cause of sterility, and accounts for 
a large number of extra-uterine pregnancies. (See 
chapter on Pregnancy.) In the chapter devoted to the anatomy of the uterine 
organs the form, function and calibre of the tubes are described. If the di- 
ameter of the tubes is much reduced by inflammation, the egg cannot be car- 
ried forward to the womb by the hair-like processes lining the tubes. As a 
consequence, the impregnated eggs lodge in the tubes, causing the dreadful 
condition known as tubal pregnancy. 

It may be here stated that it is only to the unhealthy woman that preg- 
nancy should have any terrors. As pregnancy is a condition that may arise 
at any time in the married state, its dangers may be avoided by securing per- 
fect physical soundness, 

Foreign growths in the tubes will cause sterility, as will also any disease 
that impairs their function or structure. In a diseased condition of the tubes 
the discharge into their canals is likely to be acrid, thus destroying the life of 
the male germ before it impregnates the ovum, or destroying the life of the 
impregnated ovum on its way to\the womb. The tubes may become sealed at 
the uterine ends by inflammation or curetting, thus preventing the passage of 
the eggs. 

Diseased Womb Is In the chapters hie Pregnancy and Miscarriages the 
effect of the womb’s condition on the child-bearing 
power are discussed; they throw much light upon the 
subject of sterility. If the womb is absent or imperfectly developed, or the 
cervix is abnormally long or constricted, or if there is a tumorous or cancerous 
condition of the womb, or subinvolution is present, there will likely be sterility. 


a Cause 


342 ~ VIAVI HYGIENE 


Inflammation of the womb or its surrounding tissues is a frequent cause of 
sterility. (See chapter on Inflammation of the Womb for the various forms of 
that condition.) Accompanying the inflammatory conditions may be secre- a 
tions destructive to the male germ. ; : 
We have found in our experience that the most frequent cause of ster- 
ility is an unhealthy condition of the endometrium, or lining membrane of the 
womb; this prevents the secure lodgment of the fecundated egg. (See chapter 
on Pregnancy.) Further, if the lining is diseased, its placenta-forming power 
is weakened, so that death of the impregnated ovum may occur from that | 
cause, even though it has found lodgment in the lining. ; 
Flexures of the womb (see chapter on Displacements of the Womb) : 
give rise to a diseased condition of the lining membrane that renders suc- 
cessful pregnancy impossible. Curettements and dilatations are worse than 
useless in the treatment of such cases. 
A diseased condition of the vagina may cause sterility by giving rise to 
a destructive secretion fatal to the life of the male germ. 


In every civilized country the Viavi system of treat- 
The ‘Treatment for ment has brought the child-bearing capacity to thou- 
Sterility sands of women who had yearned hopelessly for chil- 
ian and who had been unable to find relief at the hands of the most skill- 
ful attendants. In accomplishing that result it has made women all that they 
should be—wives in every sense and true companions and partners of their 
husbands. Many women who had accepted a dictum that they were incurably 
sterile have been surprised and gratified to see that maternity was possible 
with them. No woman should take it for granted that she is incurably sterile. 
In view of the remarkable achievements of the Viavi system of treatment in 
this direction, hope is extended to all whom the surgeon’s knife has not 
utterly deprived of the most valuable attribute of womanhood. A woman’s 
inability to bear children proclaims her an imperfect woman, and hence consti- 
tutes a reproach and becomes a source of humiliation and embarrassment. 
Under the Viavi system of treatment the vital forces are renewed and strength-  —s_— 
ened, displacements overcome, inflammation reduced, ovarian disorders eradi- “ 
cated, adhesions absorbed, leucorrheal discharges removed, impoverished and 
impure blood made rich and pure, the circulation firmly established, the nerves . 
fed, and all the other causes of sterility traceable to disease or weakness over- 
come in ninety-nine out of every hundred cases. 


So many cases of women cured of sterility by the Viavi 
system of treatment might be cited that it is difficult to 5 
make a selection. It is believed that the following will . 


A Few Cases cf 


Recovety 


serve as types: 
A lady in the State of Oregon, U. S. A., had been married six years, 


STERILITY 343 


and although very anxious to become a mother had never conceived. She 
believed herself to be sterile, but after the use of the Viavi system of treat- 
ment to right a displacement and cure a leucorrheal discharge, she con- 
ceived, and at term gave birth to a ten-and-three-quarter-pound daughter, be- 
ing in labor but one hour. 

Another case was that of the wife of a gentleman living in San Fran- 
cisco, U. S. A., who called at our office to inquire about the Viavi system of 
treatment and its efficacy in overcoming sterility. He stated that he had been 
married five years, that seemingly his wife was in perfect health, but that the 
best of physicians in the city had pronounced her hopelessly sterile. A very 
careful.examination revealed no apparent cause for sterility, but she came un- 
der the Viavi system of treatment. Then she conceived, carried the child to 
full term, and was delivered easily, with no complications whatever, although 
about thirty-two years of age and of extremely slight build. 

Another case was that of Mrs. M., who had suffered with painful men- 
struation and leucorrhea since thirteen years of age. After marrying she 
suffered several severe attacks of peritonitis, and her condition was such that 
she also was pronounced hopelessly sterile. After coming under the Viavi 
system of treatment an ovarian abscess broke and discharged through the 
bowels. After this her recovery was rapid. She not only conceived, but in 
time gave birth to a well-developed son. 

We recall a case where parents had been married and childless eighteen 
years. The wife, after employing the Viavi system of treatment, gave birth 
to a child that was healthy and strong. 


Sait ‘ 


ReASEA 
: /, A CN (f 


ne DS Sa) 


BCA 


CHAPTER: EI. 


oT 


A WOMAN’S REST PERIOD. 


N the chapter on Activity, Rest and Sleep we showed that rest is an essen- 
tial step in natural processes, in order that recuperative forces may have 
an opportunity to restore the energy consumed in activity. A beautiful 
illustration of this is seen in the immunity of a perfectly. healthy mar- 

ried woman to conception for a certain period every month. The operation 
of this law is seen in the lives of all living things. We can readily understand 
why this must be so. The exercise of the reproductive function requires an 
enormous expenditure of force. Jf plants and animals possessed the power 
at all times to reproduce their kind, reproduction would be so enormously 
rapid as soon to overrun the earth. If the ability to exercise this power were 
uninterrupted, living things would exist for no purpose other than that of 
reproducing their kind. We have learned that reproduction is only one of the 
purposes of all living creatures, though a very important one; and that unless 
they are perfect for that duty, they are perfect for none. The same law applies 
in full force to human beings. : 


In a wild state, plants in the temperate zone generally 
Illustrations from have but one time in’a year when they can reproduce 
Nature their kind. It is so’ generally with birds, fishes and 
mammals. It is so with the most primitive savage human tribes as well, as 
we have seen in the chapter on Pregnancy. Departures from the operation of 
this law are seen in domesticated plants and animals, and the reason is that 
they have departed from the primitive natural conditions of their being. In 
this sense civilization is a sort of domestication; that is, we find that civilized 
people, not being wild animals nor savages, are not governed by the law fixing 
certain seasons of the year as the proper time for reproduction. Nevertheless, 
so extremely jealous is Nature of the perfect integrity of the reproductive 
function that in the case of civilized races she has merely modified the law 
governing it. This she has done by bringing the rest period once a month, 
instead of once a year. She has not made the terrible mistake of making the 
reproductive function continuous, uninterrupted, in civilized women. Instead, 
- however, of leaving the operation of the law to instinct, as she does in the 


, ee 


» 


A WOMAN'S REST PERIOD 345 


lower animals, she requires the intelligence of civilized women to know what 
the rest period is, what its purposes are, when it occurs, and what are the 
conditions necessary for its perfect usefulness. 


The period of rest is that time occurring between the 
menstrual periods when conception in a_ perfectly 
/ healthy married woman is impossible. It has been 
shown elsewhere that menstruation and ovulation (the extrusion of an egg by 
an ovary) are independent of each other. Hence we may assume that impreg- 
nation may occur at any time, but that unless the conditions are right for the 
development of the impregnated ovum (egg), pregnancy will not ensue. In 
the chapter on Menstruation we learned that this function is due largely to 
certain conditions arising monthly in the womb, and in the chapter on Preg- 
nancy we saw the intimate relations existing between menstruation and preg- 
nancy. It seems reasonable, therefore, to assume (though the subject is in- 
volved in great obscurity, and hardly more than speculation may be indulged) 
that the descent of an impregnated ovum to the womb must occur at a time 
when the uterine condition existing for a few days after menstruation is favor- 
able to the retention, sustenance and development of the ovum, if pregnancy 
is to result. If not, the egg, whether impregnated or not; passes away. 

The seemingly evident purpose of the rest period is to enable married 
women to determine whether or not it would be wise for them to invite mater- 
nity by abstaining from the conjugal act until the period of rest arrives. 


Its Nature and 
Purposes 


Women will be found who will positively declare that 
there is no such thing as the rest period, but their state- 
ments are not reliable, such women never having been 
in a perfect physical condition. Many will be found, however, who will as 
positively affirm that the rest period does exist, and they know to a day when 
the maternity period is suspended and the rest period begins. The writer has 
questioned thousands and thousands of women on this subject for many years, 
and the majority affirm that the rest period exists and that it has even been 
taken advantage of by their mothers and grandmothers. In the healthy woman 
this period arrives with as great regularity at a certain time of her individual 
month as does her individual menstrual period. The regularity of her ‘period 


The Experiences of 
Women 


is her protection, as in just so many days thereafter will her period of rest 


follow and continue until its appearance and cessation. 


: Menstruation is governed largely by the nervous sys- 
Why Conception Is ; 

Bien tem, as has been previously shown, as are the other 

Sapa vital functions; hence the necessity of placing the whole 

system in a perfect condition, so that the regularity of the menstrual period, 


346 : VIAVI-HYGIENE* 7 


the maternity period and the rest period may be assured in every woman’s 
case. During the maternity period the lining membrane of the womb is re- 
ceptive. During the rest period, by reason of the preparation that is going on 
by which the membrane will be cast off at the menstrual period, veyaae le: 
will not occur. . 

In delicate women frequent childbirth is greatly dreaded, as they in no- 
wise regain their strength before forced to undergo a severe drain upon the 
system again and again. Women so placed are greatly to be pitied. Invited 
maternity every four or five years would add much to their happiness without 
endangering their life or health. So great is an unhealthy woman’s dread of 
accidental or enforced maternity that we have heard large numbers of them 
, declare that they were never perfectly happy except when menstruating, living 
in dread from one period to another.’ 


The highest duty of a married woman is to be fit at all 
Maternity May Be times for maternity. If she is not, she cannot be a per- 
Ill-Advised fect wife or mother. Many reasons may exist for mak- . 
ing maternity little less than a crime. It may be so if either of the parents 
is a drunkard, or insane, or a habitual criminal, or if either is scrofulous or 
syphilitic, or 1f either comes from a line in which consumption or cancer has 
appeared from generation to generation, or if disease or weakness of the 
mother’s generative nature would render pregnancy dangerous to her and a 
probable cause of serious infirmities in the child, or if the mother has any 
hindering malformation of the pelvic bones or generative organs, or if former 
experiences have shown beyond doubt that it will be impossible to carry the 
child to term. Nature has imposed upon the intelligence and conscience of 
parents, particularly the mother, the duty of knowing when these conditions 
exist, and has informed them through their observing and reasoning faculties 
that if they ignore these conditions and. invite maternity in spite of them, they 
will be violating one of her most sacred and essential laws, and will be visited, 
without fail, with the severest punishment. 


The regular and orderly occurrence of natural events. 
depends upon perfect health. We have seen elsewhere 
how true this is in menstruation and the other functions 


If a Wife Is 
Unhealthy 


of the generative system. It is true in every other function of the body. The | 


chapter on Regular Habits throws much light upon this subject. Just as an 
unhealthy woman may be troubled with irregularity of the menses, so may she 
expect irregularity in the appearance and duration of the rest period. If the 
rest period does not appear and continue as Nature intended that it should, 
-the whole economy of the woman will suffer, and, worst of all, pregnancy 
may occur at any time. Many women are never certain that they are free 


A WOMAN'S REST PERIOD gag 


frcm that condition, and experience mental peace only during the menstrual 
flow. We have shown elsewhere, however, that even this indication of free- 
dom from pregnancy may be illusory, especially with women who are not 
perfectly healthy. Fear of impregnation generally leads such women to em- 
ploy unnatural, and therefore injurious, means for preventing pregnancy. 


; No such dread will poison the life of a perfectly healthy 
If the Wife Is , ae de 
wife who knows what the rest period is and what its 

Healthy purposes are. In the first place, if she is a perfect 
woman she will more than likely desire to bear children, and hence will be 
haunted by no fears of pregnancy. It is the unsound woman who is vitally 
interested in this subject, and often for excellent reasons. 

In the perfectly healthy woman the rest period arrives generally about 
the twelfth day after the cessation of a menstrual period, though in some cases 
it does not arrive until the twelfth to sixteenth day after the cessation of the 
flow. This will continue until the next menstruation. Hence the rest period 
extends over ten to twelve days every month. In a healthy woman it occurs 
with the perfect regularity of menstruation. If she desires children she will 
therefore know that the marital act performed before the twelfth, fourteenth 
and sixteenth day after menstruation is the only time in which it can render 
her pregnant. It does not necessarily follow, however, that pregnancy will re- 


‘sult, even though all the conditions may seem favorable. There must be other 


conditions, though invisible. For instance, there must be a proper coincidence 
between. the time of impregnation and the arrival of the impregnated ovum in 
the womb. It has often happened that perfectly sound women, married to 
virile husbands, did not become pregnant for years after marriage, seemingly 
because the proper conjunction of essential conditions had not occurred. - 


As we have learned in preceding chapters the remark- 
able effectiveness of the Viavi system of treatment in 
placing the generative nature of a woman in perfect 


Effects of Viavi 
Treatment 


_ condition, it is easy to understand why health secured by its use assures the 


regular and natural appearance and duration of the rest period, and thus 
places it in the power of healthy wives to limit the number of their offspring 
for proper reasons, and women who are not fit for maternity to avoid it by 
natural means. Regularity and health of function are secured by the treat- 
ment. This applies to all the functions of the generative nature, including the 
period of rest. 

‘Even with parents who are perfectly sound and yet who fail to have 
children by reason of a lack of coincidence of all the conditions essential to 
pregnancy, the treatment overcomes the slight but fatal barrier to the enjoy- 
ment of the highest of life’s blessings, and brings the light and gladness of 
childhood into the home. 


CHAPTER LII. 


LACEKRATION. 


Y a cervical laceration is meant a tearing of the os or mouth of the neck 
of the womb. The orifice of the womb, the same as all other orifices 
of the body, is a wonderful anatomical arrangemént. It is surrounded 
by muscular rings or bands which are capable, when healthy, of enor- 

mous distension. The mouth of the womb is bountifully supplied with~the 
most delicate nerve filaments, which are largely und: the control of the ova- 
rian nerves; hence the many painful and reflex symptoms felt in the ovarian 
region from cervical laceration. | 


The mouth of the womb is so small that to the finger it 
feels like a dent. It is abnormally large when the end 
of the little finger can be inserted. If the os (mouth) 
feels elongated or like a slit to the examining touch, a laceration exists. Com- 
pare an opening that would admit a small pea with one that would accommo- 
date an infant’s head, and a very good idea can be obtained of the enormous 
expansion that must occur to allow the passage of the child through the 
mouth of the womb at parturition. It is opened from within outward by the 
gradual downward pressure of the bag of waters, which precedes the presenting 
of the child’s head. When the womb is diseased it is either hard, rigid and 
unyielding, thus tearing or lacerating at childbirth instead of expanding, 
or it is soft and easily torn from the lack of normal elasticity. In the healthy 
womb the muscular rings or bands are elastic, and this condition is its only 
protection against laceration or injury at childbirth. 


Examination With 
the Finger 


In laceration, part of the womb is not torn away, but the 
Why No Tendency Beep, 

rent is similar to a tear made by the tearing of the 

To Heal mouth backward into the muscles of the cheek. The 

raw surfaces do not remain together, but roll away from each other as the 

ends of a split stalk of celery turn outward; hence there is no tendency to 

spontaneous cure. As the womb is greatly enlarged at pregnancy, the raw 

surfaces of lacerations are sometimes very extensive; hence the discharges 

(lochia) immediately following delivery, and leucorrhea at other times, irri- 


“A 


LACERATION 34g 


tate the exposed surfaces. After the lapse of a few days these discharges 
decompose, becoming more or less offensive; hence the lability to blood- 
poisoning, the much dreaded childbed fever that so often proves fatal to the 
lying-in woman. The irritation from the laceration causes and keeps up 
inflammation; hence the womb remains large. This is known as subinvolu- 
tion. Following delivery, the very substance of the womb itself undergoes 
great changes, under healthy circumstances, and through these changes the 
womb is restored or reduced to its natural unimpregnated size and condition. 
In other words, it involves or reduces properly. 

Where lacerations occur these changes are interrupted, often never 
occurring. Such women date their invalidism from childbirth. The delicate 
membrane lining the neck of the womb in health is so protected that it is 
never irritated by friction, but when lacerations exist this membrane is exposed 
to the irritating secretions of the vagina, as well as brought in contact with 
the vaginal walls, which is a very pronounced source of irritation. 


Nature’s efforts to heal the rent cause the formation of 
How Scar Tissue : ee 3 
much scar tissue. A large part of this tissue forms ‘in 
Is Formed the angle of the rent, in the form of a hard plug. Im- 
mediately beneath and around the scarified tissue, the parts become exceed- 
ingly tender and exquisitely painful, from the contracting or pinching of the 
' numerous injured nerve filaments between and within the hardened muscular 
fibers. In extensive lacerations a great amount of scar tissue forms, so much 
so at times that it partially or completely surrounds the os, forming a com- 
plete or partial stricture, and the womb remains enlarged and hard, or 
indurated. 
A lacerated womb, from enlargement, is easily displaced, and so follows 
a train of ills, among them menstrual anomalies, ovarian, rectal and bladder 
diseases, leucorrhea, headaches, nervousness, cancer of the cervix from irrita- 
tion, etc. 


When a woman places herself under the Viavi system 
Process of Cure of treatment for laceration the womb is perhaps four 
Devked times its natural size from inflammation, and the tear 

one inch in length. So long as the womb remains this size, just so long will 
the laceration remain one inch in length. By the use of the Viavi system of 
treatment the inflammation is gradually reduced; as a consequence the womb 
becomes smaller and smaller, and so must the laceration. Before the en- 
larged cervix has been reduced to something like its normal size, the hard, 
cicatrical tissue must have become absorbed, and the tear is proportionately 
reduced in size. The tear was one inch long at the beginning; the womb four 
times its natural size. It is now reduced to one-quarter of its enlarged size; 
hence the tear has been reduced to about one-quarter of an inch in length, 


350 VIAVI HYGIENE > 


breadth and depth. The circulation of the blood in the parts has become 
normal, and healthy granulations now form and fill out the small remaining 
rent, just as Nature heals external injuries of the muscular tissues of the 
body where the Viavi system of treatment has been used for injuries. (See 
chapter on Wounds, etc.) The rent heals up by a natural process, and the 
cure is so complete and perfect that many times inspection reveals no trace 
of the laceration. 


A patron placed herself under the Viavi system of 
treatment for an extensive laceration, the examining 
physician having stated that it would take about six 
stitches to repair the rent.. This woman, wishing the best medical treatment, 
visited her sister in New York City for the purpose of having the laceration 
repaired while there. The sister, knowing the virtues of the Viavi system of 
treatment for laceration, having been cured herself by its use, insisted that. 
the sister also come under the treatment, which she did. She remained ~ 
about a year and a half. When she returned to her home she visited her old 
physician and asked him to make an examination. He did so and could find 
no trace whatever of the laceration, stating that it was one of the best opera- 
tions for laceration that he had ever seen. Inspection here did not reveal the 
slightest trace of even a scar, so perfectly was the rent filled in and healed. 


- An Itlustration of the 
Cure 


There is no part of the body that, from a comparatively 
How Cancers are 
Caused to such fatal results as a cervical laceration, a slight 
laceration often causing as serious complications as an extensive one. As pre- 
viously stated, a lacerated womb is responsible for many painful and reflex 
symptoms over the entire body, but one of the most serious results of this in- 
jury is the increased susceptibility to cervical cancer, which is caused from 
the continued irritation of the scarified, hardened cervix from friction, In ~ 
previous chapters it has been explained at length that the womb is not a sta- 
tionary organ, but that it is moved constantly by the function of other organs 
of the body, and largely by respiration and locomotion. The aggravation or - 
the irritation is much the same as that of the stem of a pipe, which is often the - 
cause of cancer of the lip. The continued irritation of any mucous surface by - 
friction is the most frequent cause of cancer. Tumors are caused by a stagna- 
tion of the blood, cervical cancers, as a rule, by an inflamed surface subjected 
to continued friction and irritation. 
Only a small percentage of cancer patients are found among unmarried 
women, and only a small percentage in married women who have not borne 
children; hence the conclusion that injury followed by friction is the most 


slight injury, can give rise to so much suffering or lead 


frequent cause of cervical cancer. Additional danger lies in the constant irri- 


tation to which the sensitive surfaces of the laceration are subjected in coition | 


LACERATION 351 


and locomotion, besides the other normal movements which have been above 
‘referred to. 


: A lacerated cervix may give but little trouble for many 

Danger in Change years, or until a woman enters or nears the change of 

of Life life, when a great rearranging of the system occurs for 

the giving up of the menstrual function and the termination of the genital life. 

Then many alarming and distressing symptoms will arise one after another, 

until the whole body becomes implicated. Upon examination a cancerous 

condition is discovered, which has developed in the location of a trifling lacer- 

_ ation to which no thought nor attention had been given for perhaps twenty or 
thirty years. 

We recall the case of one patron who had married very early in life and 
given birth to but one child, suffering a small laceration at delivery. The 
‘ laceration was so small that no attention had been given it. The woman knew 
that the womb had been somewhat enlarged, sensitive and displaced during 
this term of years, but supposed that at the approach of the change of life the 
womb would naturally shrink and the laceration give no trouble. Like many 
other women she found that she did not pass through this doorway, the change 
of life, as easily as she had been led to suppose by her medical advisers.. 
When she placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment her condition 
was quite critical, and she was obliged to remain under the treatment over 
two years; but a perfect recovery was made; the laceration héaled perfectly, 
and she was enabled to pass through the change of life with safety and ease. 

The specific action of Viavi upon any and every part of the body is to 
assist Nature to reduce inflammation. If the tissues have been bruised, torn 
or cut, it gives to them the material with which they rapidly bebuild. (See 
chapter on Wounds, etc.) 


The reflex symptoms from laceration are so numerous 
Reflex Conditions that the cause is too fre tl looked. The inj 
ES quently overlooked. 1e injury 
Arising never permits the womb to regain its normal size; hence 
_ it presses upon surrounding parts, injuring the bladder and rectum, and affect- 
ing the nerves, tissues and blood vessels in its vicinity. If the rectum is en- 
croached upon largely, there will result hemorrhoids or piles, which will drive 
a woman to seek relief from this one trouble, the cause being entirely over- 
looked. Or the pressure upon the nerves will cause intense headaches and 
backaches, and the sufferer will resort to plasters for the back and remedies to 
relieve the headaches. If the enlarged organ rests upon the bladder, she 
seeks relief for kidney troubles. And so the various reflex symptoms 
are treated for years, while the cause remains overlooked and neglected until 
a malignant condition (cancer) is developed, which places the sufferer beyond 
all hopes of a cure. 


352 VIAVI HYGIENE 


This clinical claim of curing cervical laceration by ~ 
-means of the Viavi system of treatment, a non-surgical 

treatment, is one of the most important that comes 

within its curative range. Here, as elsewhere, time alone settles the question 

of the usefulness of any therapeutic agent or procedure. That thousands of 

women to-day in all parts of the world are using the Viavi system of treat- 

ment for cervical laceration because thousands and thousands have been 
cured in a like manner, is sufficient evidence of its virtue. Women suffering 

from laceration have used the treatment to reduce the existing inflammation 

and overcome the displacement, and to put off the much dreaded operation 

as long as possible. They could not be made to believe that the Viavi system 

of treatment would cure laceration. When they at last were sufficiently 

strong to undergo the operation, they learned that no laceration existed— 
that it had been cured by non-surgical means, the Viavi system of treatment. 

This is illustrated plainly in the case of Mrs. G., who was badly lacer- 
ated at the birth of her first child. Extensive ulceration followed, with an 
exaggerated degree of displacement. The ulceration was so extensive that an 
operation could not be performed until this difficulty was partially overcome. 
Dreading the operation and hearing of the Viavi system of treatment, the 
woman placed herself under it. In a few months she again called upon her 
family physician, who stated that no ulceration existed, that the laceration 
was healing up, and that the operation would not now be necessary. She con- | 
tinued the treatment until cured. 

The contents of the Viavi capsules are held around and about the neck 
of the womb in the cul-de-sacs, completely protecting the raw surfaces from 
the excoriating discharges. Their nature is such that they also allay the 
irritation from friction. 


The Evidences of 
Success 


fas In the healthy, sexual instinct invites sexual commerce 
Harm Arising From for one purpose, the perpetuation of the human race; 

Surgery hence the necessity of a normal condition of the entire 
generative tract. Surgical operations for cervical lacerations irreparably im- 
pair this most important human function by cutting away parts of the womb. 
By so doing, as previously stated, the size of its neck is greatly lessened, while 
the muscular bands encircling the os, or mouth, are very largely impaired, 
and sometimes their elasticity entirely destroyed. — 

In our extensive experience we have yet to encounter the first woman — 
who has escaped extensive laceration in pregnancies following the surgical 
treatment. It could not be otherwise. In the first place, the womb was torn 
because the os was too small to permit the child to pass through it. It was 
rigid and unyielding, or soft and easily torn. Where surgery is employed, 
nothing is done to bring the abnormal tissues to a normal condition, but a part 


LACERATION ) Re 


_ of the unhealthy organ is pared away and the raw edges drawn up together. 


Sometimes they heal and sometimes they do not. When the stitches tear out, 
the laceration is greater than before, more of the mucous membrane lining 
the cervix is exposed to the acrid secretions of the vagina, and more extensive 
raw surfaces exposed to friction. If the pared edges do unite, the neck is 
much smaller than before, and also more rigid. It is very simple and plain 
fact to understand that if the womb was rigid and small in the first place, it 
will surely be much smaller and more rigid after parts of it have been cut 
away and the edges have been drawn together and united. A shrinking and 
contracting scar often remains after this operation. The equilibrium, or 
perfect balance, of the womb is also impaired. Parts of this perfectly bal- 
anced organ cannot be pared away and it still retain its. equilbrium. . It has 
been too finely adjusted by Nature in the beginning to admit of any trimming 
or paring away, 


The process by which the Viavi system of treatment 
assists Nature to cure a lacerated cervix is exactly 
the same as in the case of an external injury. There 
is no reason why in this particular location it should be otherwise, as the 
neck of the womb will as actively repair itself if given the chance as any 
other part of the body. It will also become healthy, elastic and easily ex- 
pansive under the Viavi system of treatment, when the treatment is em- 
ployed during pregnancy, so that a woman’s life is not placed in jeopardy 
during her lying-in period. 

The case of Mrs. L., who had suffered from extensive laceration for 
twelve years, shows the efficacy of the treatment in not only healing lacerations © 
but also in preventing subsequent lacerations. The laceration in this case was 


Curative Process in 
Injuries 


- caused by the instrumental delivery of twins. The woman’s condition was so 


serious when she commenced the Viavi system of treatment that she could 
scarcely cross the room unassisted. A perfect recovery was made, and the 


| patron has since given birth to two children without again suffering from 


laceration, which always results, as above stated, where the edges of the 


| laceration have been trimmed and stitched together. 


There is nothing outside of the Viavi system of. treat- 
ment that a woman can employ during pregnancy that 
will render the parts healthy and elastic, thus prevent- 
ing lacerations; likewise there is nothing else that a woman can use to cure 
lacerations. Our advice is always that it is better to prevent than to cure; 


No Other Means 
Accessible 


| consequently it is better for women who are situated so that at any time they 
| are liable to pregnancy to place the generative organs in as perfectly healthy 
a condition as possible. The time is now past when women are willing to 


354 VIAVI HYGIENE 


be left to take desperate chances unassisted. If the treatment is employed 
during pregnancy, laceration is not likely to occur. (See chapter on Preg- 
nancy.) If the treatment is employed after laceration has- occurred, it 
assists Nature to repair the injury in a natural way. 

Aside from the Viavi system of treatment, operations are always 
advised for laceration. Women who have been so advised and who have been - 
cured by this treatment often wish to know from former advisers their 
opinion of the progress made. They submit to examination, and the diagnosis 
of those who have advised an operation previously is that a perfect cure has 
resulted. When the Viavi system of treatment has been used sufficiently 
long to enable Nature to reduce the existing inflammation and overcome 
the displacement that accompanies laceration, it will have been used long 
enough to show that an operation will not be necessary to cure the laceration. 


If Laceration Is 


External little or no inconvenience results. -In external lacera- 


tion the parts should be daily massaged with the Viavi cerate. (See 
Perineal Massage.) 

A cold sitz bath (see Cold Sitz Bath) hous also be used twice a 
week, and the treatment given for inflammation of the womb should be 
followed. 


The Viavi system of treatment for cervical laceration 
The Treatment for bs 


Laceration of the womb, as inflammation always exists. This 


treatment should be combined with that given for whatever form of dis- 
placement exists—anteversion, retroversion or prolapsus. 
Every night, when not menstruating, a capsule is placed in the vagina 
against the neck of the womb. From the heat of the parts it is dissolved, 
and becomes an oily substance, which is held about the enlarged cervix in the 
cul-de-sacs. It acts as a non-irritant, not only protecting the exquisitely sen- 


Where external lacerations are not extensive, the tissues 
are rendered. firm and elastic by the treatment, so that — 


is identically the same as that given for inflammation ~ 


sitive parts from the acrid vaginal secretions, but assists Nature to reduce 


the inflammation. The hard scar tissue is gradually softened and absorbed, 


while the tissues make use of the treatment in this vicinity to rebuild the in- 


jured parts. The cerate at the same time is being absorbed by the external 
absorbent vessels in the region of the spine and abdomen. The external 
absorbent vessels give this nerve food to the blood, which carries it to the 
nerve centers that control the supply of blood to these organs. As a result it 


assists Nature to establish a normal circulation, and new blood filled with a 
nourishing food is brought here. As the abdominal walls become elastic and 


strong from the use of cerate, just so in proportion is the displacement of 


LACERATION | 355 


the womb and the whole abdominal viscera (which are implicated always 
more or less) overcome. The liquid is taken in hot water into the stomach 
three times daily in from five to ten drop doses, twenty minutes before meals. 

We again call attention to the passing of the trunks of the uterine and 
Ovarian nerves into the spinal column, and to the fact that the cerate applied 
over the spine in a thorough way has its beneficial influence upon the terminal 
nerve filaments situated within the injured cervix. 

Intercourse must be abstained from, or be very moderate indeed. We 
would also advise that pregnancy be not invited until the rent has entirely or 
partially healed. ; 

Rest in a recumbent position for one hour in the afternoon is also ad- 
vised. 

The patron should employ the bath best suited to her surroundings, so 
that a good circulation of the blood may be established. (See Baths.) 

If the rectum is implicated the Viavi rectal suppositories also are ad- 
vised. The Viavi royal should always be used where the patron is under the 
Viavi system of treatment for a lacerated cervix. If the bowels are consti- 
pated the laxative is indicated. ; 

The time to cure a laceration will depend entirely upon the patron’s 
recuperative condition when she comes under the treatment, the extent of the 
laceration, the inflammation and the displacement, and the thoroughness with 
which the treatment is followed up. When the patron’s progress seemingly 
comes to a standstill, the double-strength capsules should be used. 


CHAPTER LIII. 


eee 


THE CHANGE OF LIFE. 


N preceding chapters we have explained fully certain natural changes that 

take place in a woman’s organism, among them puberty, ovulation, 

menstruation, etc. Now we have arrived at the last and one of the 

most important of these changes; it is known as the menopause, or the 
change of life. 

When a girl arrives at the age of puberty her whole body undergoes a 
complete change. The generative organs rapidly develop, as do also the 
breasts, which are but accessories of the ovaries and womb. She has now 
arrived at a stage of functional activity where the body manufactures not only 
a sufficient quantity of nutriment for its own subsistence, but a surplus quan- 
tity, which at any time may become necessary for the functions of gestation 
and lactation during her genital life. 

When the organism is not performing these two functions (gestation 
and lactation) it maintains its healthy equilibrium by purging itself of this 
surplus supply of nutriment in the form of a bloody discharge at stated inter- 
vals; this is known as menstruation, which is really a vascular purification of 
the body. (See chapter on Menstruation.) 


. The change of life indicates a period that is just the 
A Reversal of opposite of puberty. It means that the child-bearing 

Puberty period has passed and that this surplus blood supply will 
not henceforth be manufactured. The woman, hitherto fruitful, henceforth 
will manufacture no surplus supply of nutriment, but only a quantity sufficient 
for her own needs. Just as great a readjusting of her body now occurs in 
giving up the menstrual function as there occurred at puberty in acquiring it. 
The ovaries cease their functional activity; they shrivel, becoming smaller 
and smaller from inactivity. The monthly influence of the nervous system 
upon the generative tract is suspended; there is no monthly congestion, and 
the womb becomes smaller and smaller until in time it resembles the uterus of 
infancy. The calibre of the vagina becomes lessened and its length shortened. 
The external genitals lose their fulness and shrivel, becoming flabby. The 
_ breasts may remain large and full, but their firmness gradually disappears. 


AL 


THE*CHANGE, OF “LIFE 357 


Carefully note how each change is just the opposite of those occurring at 
puberty. 


The change of life is a normal function and not a dis- 
The Change Should ease that attacks woman and threatens her life. Just 

Be Normal as menstruation is looked upon as a sickness by un- 
healthy women unacquainted with the normal, painless function, just so also 
is the change of life regarded by those who have not had a speaking ac- 
quaintance with perfect health for some time before arriving at this station 
in life, which should be passed without undue nervous excitement, without. 
one particle of friction or pain. 

The numerous painful, disfiguring and fatal diseases that develop at the 
menopause do not commence at this time. They have been long lurking in 
the body, and now from the great change within the organism they, too, have 
changed form, and we see developing the hot flashes, tumors in various parts. 
of the body, hemorrhages, cancer, rheumatoid arthritis, gout, pruritus, etc., 
with which so many women are familiar. In the chapter on Menstruation we 
explained that through the medium of the menstrual discharge a purifying of 
the organism occurs, and that if this function is abnormal a purification does. 
not occur, and that in consequence certain constituents are held within the 
body that will develop into disease in the future. Disease depending upon 
retained menstrual impurities varies greatly in intensity and in the length of 
time it takes to develop. 

A woman with the menstrual function firmly established regularly and 
normally in every way carries within her organism the greatest health-preserver 
and life-promoter that can be secured, the normal function throwing away 
diseased products and acting as a safety valve to the system. Such women are 
healthier than men—a fact proved by their longer lives. The menses are an 
outlet during the genital life for diseased products. The function may be par- 
tially or completely performed. If only partially performed, at the approach 
of the change of life symptoms begin to appear which show that the system is 
overburdened with body waste, the proper name for disease that now develops, 


We gather from the health stories of women seeking 

Beginning of the ; 

medical advice at the change of life that the cause of 

Trouble their troubles at this time dates far back in their lives, 

or perhaps in the lives of their parents. As we many times have repeated, we 

cannot break the laws of Nture without paying the penalty sooner or later. 

If vengeance is not wreaked directly upon the offender it will be upon the 

generations to come; many a woman is called upon to suffer at the change of 

life for the indiscretions of the mother. There are more sufferers, however, 
who owe their condition to their own irrational conduct. 


358 VIAVE HYGIENE: ee 

We frequently encounter women who, having suffered from leucorrhea 
the better part of their lives, claim that when the menses ceased at the meno- 
pause so did the leucorrhea—in other words, that they were cured. But not so, 
for these same women come seeking relief: for other abnormal conditions, 
knotty fingers (rheumatoid arthritis), for instance, the disease having changed 
from the leucorrheal form to this. 


e 


The change of life does not come suddenly upon a 
woman. The organism prepares for its appearance 
gradually, and if not hampered by body waste (disease) 
a woman is not aware of the change going on within until the menses cease. | 
They simply leave off. The unhealthy woman is not so fortunate. When this 
change commences within the organism and the great readjusting begins by 
which the menses are given up, the waste with which the body is loaded com- 
mences to change as well, and we find disease and distressing symptoms begin- 
ning to develop. These are so-called characteristics of the change of life, but 
it would be much better to say charactertistics of an abnormal change, as the : 
normal change is free from pain, suffering or abnormal conditions of any kind. © 


Preparation for 
the Change 


For instance, observe the woman who has suffered with 


A Consequence of : , : 
A quence O" a lacerated cervix for years. The womb, in consequence, 


Laceration has never gone back to its normal size since the injury; : 
in other words, it did not properly involve from its great size and weight; it 7 
has also become chronically displaced, and menstruation, in consequence, has 4 
never been normal, although it may have been painless. Let us sum up all — S 


of these abnormal conditions and then ask how this last great function, which 
involves the whole body, is going to be performed. Such miracles do not 
occur. It would be just as reasonable for a totally blind man to expect his 
vision to be restored when he reached a certain age, restored just because he 
calculated on regaining his eyesight at that time. Our clinical records show 
that ninety per cent of cervical cancer cases develop from cervical laceration 
at the approach of the menopause. 


; In the cases of women who have repeatedly submitted 
Diseases Developed aces ; d . day thee 4 
be Troatiieat to cauterization for an ulcerate co and in A 
who have suppressed leucorrhea by astringent washes, 

May we especially look for stormy demonstrations at the menopause. These 
conditions, instead of being suppressed, should have been regarded as local 
expressions of a diseased condition within, which acted as a safety valve or 
outlet for the time being. The treatment should have been systemic, as it is~ 
under the Viavi system of treatment; then no sequelze would have appeared 


at the menopause. We all know full well that the test of all doctrinal medi- — 


THE CHANGE OF LIFE 359 


cine must be clinical; along this line has the Viavi system of treatment suc- 


cessfully stood the test for years. It removes and systemically overcomes an 


existing abnormal condition instead of suppressing it and thus forcing the 
waste back upon the system, with the inevitable result that it will appear in 
another form at some future time, and so be given another name. A sup- 
pression of a leucorrheal discharge and the development of another disease 
are generally assumed to have no connection whatever, but in reality it is the 
suppression of the one that causes the development of the other. 

Again, we notice the behavior of the menopause when occurring in 
a woman who has bled profusely at her periods. She is utterly exhausted 
when it arrives. It now becomes a hemorrhage. It has got started, and it 
cannot be controlled by the ordinary methods of treating. The tone of the 
womb is gone, the vitality of the nerves which govern the generative organs 
is exhausted, the blood vessels remain relaxed and overdistended, the very 
substance of the womb is in so abnormal a condition that it becomes impos- 
sible for it to grow a healthy lining membrane; so this woman’s life goes out 
when she has but half lived it out and her usefulness to her family and the 
world should be at its height. 


It is a prevalent and most hurtful belief among women 
suffering with various afflictions of their sex, and with 
increased miseries as the result when they enter upon 
the change, that the climatic will relieve them of all their troubles. From 
suffering in the change they acquire the belief that the change itself is a dis- 
ease. Thus their minds are clouded to the great truths, first, that the change 
only intensifies, develops, transforms and renders dangerous any unhealthy 
condition of their generative system that may be present when the change 
arrives, and, second, that the only way to assure a safe and comfortable pas- 
sage through the change is to secure perfect health before it arrives. From 
not appreciating nor even knowing the existence of these grand truths, women 
neglect unhealthy conditions existing prior to the change, and depend upon 
the change to rid them of all their troubles. Such a belief is contrary not 
only to all reason, but to the experience of every intelligent observer. Let 
every woman understand that the change of life is not an open doorway 
through which she may escape from the ills that burden her life, but a gateway 
from one form of suffering to another that is far more painful and dangerous. 
The healthy woman passes through the doorway so easily into the free and 
useful life beyond that she never fully realizes the fact until the threshold has 
been crossed. The unhealthy woman endures her sufferings in the change 
with martyrlike resignation, pitifully hoping, waiting and longing in her igno- 
rance for the peace that never comes. She would not do this were she better 
informed. The Viavi movement informs her why it is all unnecessary and 


A Very Injurious 
Misconception 


360 VIAVE HYGIENE 
how the greatly desired relief may be secured. And it is all so simple as to — 
impose no hardships, and so rational as to appeal to every mind. — 

The imperfect menstrual period bales out, so to speak, 
from the body a part of the bodily waste, but not all. It 
has gradually accumulated for years, weakening every 
part; hence when the baling-out process (the menses) ceases or attempts to do 
so, the nerves, tissues and organs all give evidence by painful symptoms and 
loss of function that they are overburdened, and a complication of both un- 
pleasant and painful conditions arise. 

It is necessary thet a woman be vigorous when she approaches the 
change, and not to be in a generally fagged condition from menstrual anoma- 
lies, nervous collapse, uterine and ovarian troubles, etc. The contents of this 
volume show in a simple, practical manner how health can be maintained, 
and how it may be regained if lost. Upon those who have not entered the 
change of life we would urge that if an abnormal condition exists the Viavi 
system of treatment be employed intelligently to bring the body back to a 
state of health in the shortest time possible. Upon those who have entered 
this period, their bodies hampered with waste (disease), we would urge that 
they too employ the full Viavi system of treatment to bring about a healthy 
reaction of the whole body without loss of time. Every organ of the body 
should be assisted with this great nerve and tissue food, Viavi, to regain its 
healthy functional activity. This is the only rational method of assisting the 
system to unload itself of waste—that is, by strengthening the organs of 
excretion, which are the blood purifiers of the body. 


Health Essential to 
the Change 


It is impossible to lay down a certain routine line of 
treatment for climacteric women—that is, aside from the 
use of the Viavi capsules and cerate. They are always 
to be used, as it is mainly upon their faithful use that restoration to health de- 
pends. As Viavi is taken into the body, just so in proportion will waste of 
disease be driven out. Nutriment and waste cannot occupy the same space at 
the same time, and our vast clinical experience has demonstrated to us thous- 
-ands of times that the system prefers nutriment to waste if given the oppor- 
tunity to absorb it. This opportunity is amply given under the Viavi system 
of treatment, as millions and millions of absorbents are offered this food in — 
various parts of the body. At first some absorbents are unable to make use of 
it, but they are assisted and strengthened in an indirect way by those that 
can, until in time they too drink it in, and the whole body responds to the 
treatment and sings out its glad song of health, happiness and contentment. 
The Viavi capsules and cerate first and always are the main reliance, as they 
constitute the backbone of the Viavi treatment for women; thxn the Viavi 


‘Treatment at the 
Change 


“= 
ee 
~~ 


“ DoE, CHANGE SOP=CIEE 361 


rectal suppositories if the rectum is implicated, the Viavi tablettes for the 
liver, the Viavi liquid for the stomach and for catarrhal conditions, the Viavi 
laxative for the bowels, the Viavi royal to restore the strength, etc. Due at- 
tention should be given to the habits, with special regard to rest, sleep and 
exercise. 


A few cases will be given to illustrate the different 
Cases Illustrating 2 
symptoms that develop in the unhealthy climacteric 
the Cure woman. Mrs. S. at the age of fifty became aware that 
she had entered the changing period by parting with quantities of blood. For 
a period of five years she suffered intensely in all parts of her body, no one 
part being exempt from pain for any length of time. She flowed almost con- 
tinuously, clots passing as large as an ordinary sized cocoanut. The abdomen 
was greatly enlarged, and her condition was diagnosed as pelvic tumor. 
Aiter adopting the use of the Viavi system of treatment the abdomen re- 
gained its normal size, all indications of a tumor disappeared, and she be- 
came sound and well, and remained so. 

In striking contrast stands out the case of Mrs. D., who, at the age of 
forty-five, suddenly ceased menstruating. Immediately following there devel- 
oped a burning, throbbing pain in the abdomen, which became intensely pain- 
ful, especially at night. In time a very painful lump the size of a hen’s egg 
formed in the region of the right ovary, and cancer was feared. Dreading the 
knife, this patron did not seek medical advice. Hert attention was called to 
the Viavi system of treatment, and when it was explained to her that her 
trouble was caused by retained secretions which were harmful to her system 
and that through the medium of Viavi a reaction could be brought about by 
which these secretions could be eliminated, it appealed to her common sense, 
and at the age of sixty-nine she came under the Viavi system of treatment 
after having suffered for twenty-four years. After using the Viavi treatment 
for a time she menstruated quite normally, and then followed a yellowish 
brown discharge that was extremely offensive. The pain and the lump in the 
abdomen disappeared. The discharge continued for one year, when it ceased, 
and a perfect recovery followed. This case should surely give courage to 
women who have not passed the change normally, even though they be well 
advanced in years. 

Another case was that of a woman of the South, who apparently at the 
change of life was going into quick consumption. She was completely fagged, 
and the lungs gave way first. The results from adopting the Viavi system 
of treatment were the same as in the cases above given, a cure that has stood 
the test of several years. 

Mrs. W. came under the Viavi system of treatment for climacteric 
diabetes or climacteric pruritus. She was almost insane from the intense 


362 VIAVI HYGIENE 


itching. A profuse watery discharge almost constantly escaped from the 
womb, burning and excoriating the genitals and thighs in a shocking manner. 
It was several months before the intense itching ceased, but as, the patron’s 
strength gradually returned she was encouraged to continue. Fortunately 
an eighteen months’ use of the Viavi system of treatment restored her to 
perfect health. 

These widely differing cases are given to show. that by the Viavi 
system of treatment the whole body, not one part alone, is strengthened. 


No plugging was employed to suppress the flow in the first case, no knife 
to remove the tumor in the second, no cod liver oil-nor terrifying diagnosis _ 


of incurability in the third, no palliative measures in the last. The one aim 
was, through the use of the Viavi system of treatment, to assist Nature to 
bring about healthy functional activity, by which the body was enabled to 
unload itself of waste, and success followed the effort. 


oie Sst Se aE 


CHAPTER LIV. 


CANCER. 


N early diagnosis of cancer, which is one of the most terrible afflictions 
from which humanity suffers, is yet impossible. From close obser- 
vation we are led to believe that cancer is yearly becoming more fre- 

quent. For us, upon examination, to find, to all appearances, a 
robust woman in the very prime of life, suffering from a cervical cancer, is 
a frequent occurrence.’ We know that there is a pre-cancerous stage of every 
cancer case, and that if a patron come under the Viavi system of treatment 
before, or at that time happy results will follow. This has been repeatedly 
proved by large numbers of patrons coming under the treatment, whose dis- 
ease had been diagnosed as cancer by eminent physicians. That they were 
cured shows one of two things—either that the diagnosis was wrong, or that 
the disease had not progressed beyond the curable stage. 


The os (mouth) of the womb and the cervix are the 
parts most frequently attacked by cancer. The disease 
most commonly develops between the ages of thirty 
and sixty. In its incipient stage it causes no pain, although the most ex- 
cruciating pain may be developed as the disease advances. Here is where the 
knowledge of what a normal condition is becomes a woman’s safeguard. The 
cancerous cervix feels to the touch quite different from the small, smooth, 
normal cervix. As a woman would detect from touch an abnormal condition 
of the end of the nose, so should she be able to tell for herself the normal 
condition of the cervix and os. 


Where the Disease 
Appeats 


As this fatal disease is becoming alarmingly prevalent, 
our one object has been for years to ascertain, if pos- 
sible, its cause, and so, by nipping it in the bud, remove 
the cause and in this way suspend or prevent its development. Our observa- 
tions, which have been most extensive, have proved beyond a doubt that in- 
flammation, depending upon mechanical injury for its development, is one of 
the true inciting causes of cervical cancer. The inflammation need not be 
intense, but of a low form kept up for a long period of time, thus bringing 


Causes of Cervical 
Cancer 


Pi Ra Pts 


r= 


364 VIAVI HYGIENE 


to the parts, continuously, an abnormal quantity of blood. Every cancer case 
has a history, which can generally be found if care and patience be exercised. 
Unmarried women but seldom suffer from uterine cancer, and women who 
have given birth to children suffer more frequently than those who have not. 
This again is proof that injury followed by friction or irritation causes its 
development. 

A bleeding womb is at best a serious menace to health and even life. 
A womb that bleeds on touch may speedily develop into a condition that will 
place a woman beyond all remedial assistance. Women as a rule are so prone 
to menstrual anomalies and the habitual irregular appearance of a bloody 
flow, that the presence of a bloody discharge, unaccompanied by pain, dis- 
turbs them but little. It is only when the discharge becomes offensive and 
copious that they seek relief, only to be told of a well-developed cancerous 
condition. 


The slightest cervical laceration or abrasion places a 


Caused by Cervical man’s fife in jeopardy. The chapter on Displace- 


Laceration 


of motion than any other organ in the body. This motion is produced by 
breathing and locomotion, and the exercise thus given this organ not only 
brings to it its nutriment by means of arterial blood, but causes to be carried 
from it impurities and waste by means of the venous blood. Its neck is con- 
stantly sweeping against the vaginal walls. If it is lacerated, or its surface 
is raw from erosion or abrasion of any kind, a constant irritation is kept up. 
(See chapter on Laceration.) It is the small injuries, to which no heed is 
given, on account of the absence of pain, that are most frequently the cause 
of a cancerous development. Coition greatly aggravates the conditions ex- 
isting in cases of cervical laceration. 


Where no cervical laceration exists, but the surface is 
raw, as in erosions, an irritation is kept up by locomo- 
tion and by coition, thus laying the sufferer liable to 
the development of cancer in this region at any time after the age of thirty. 
A persistent flowing at the change of life is always a suspicious symptom. If 
it occurs frequently after the change of life has apparently taken place, it is 
one of the strongest indications of the presence of cancer. 

From the foregoing it will be seen that among the most frequent causes 
of cancer are laceration of the cervix; excessive intercourse, or moderate in- 
tercourse if the cervical surface is lacerated or abraded; long-standing leu- 
corrhea or cervical catarrh; erosions, ulceration or any other diseased condi- 
tion of the cervix that renders it irritable to the normal movements of the 
body, which are necessary to its healthy functional activity. Heredity also 
exerts a considerable influence in its causation. 


Other Causes of 
Cancer 


ments shows. that the womb is allowed more freedom 


= &) 
{ a) Yo 


CANCER 305 


It will not be necessary to enumerate the different forms 
in which cancer shows itself, nor to give their technical 
names. They may be soft or hard, may grow to exces- 
sive size, or the parts may increase in size little or not at all. Some forms of 
cancer are accompanied in the beginning with discharges and hemorrhages, 
while in others the discharge is so slight as not to attract attention, and it is 
only when the cancer sore has gained great headway that symptoms develop 
which drive a woman to seek remedial assistance. At first the discharge 
may be serous and devoid of odor, but when ulceration has taken place, the 
discharge becomes offensive. It varies in color, being grayish yellow, black, 
green or brown. 

When pain does develop it is of a lancinating, pricking and burning 
character, but as the disease progresses the pain all through the pelvic and 
abdominal region becomes intense. 

As already stated, the early stages of cancer cannot be recognized, and 
we find that it frequently attacks large and strong women who claim to have 
seen but few or no sick days. Such sufferers seemingly remain in an excel- 
lent physical condition until the disease has gained great headway. 


Phases of the 
Disease 


The progress of cancer of the tongue can be observed.. 
Cancer of Tongue, “7, i, lly induced by a jagged tooth, which k 
generally induced by a jagged tooth, which keeps 

Breast, Etc. up a chronic inflammation of the surface of the tongue, 
this finally terminating in a malignant condition and ending life. The con- 
tinual use of a pipe may cause cancer of the lip, the stem keeping up a con- 
stant irritation. The progress here can be daily observed, as can also the pro- 
gress of cancer of the breast, which is, as a rule, caused by a bruise or mechan- 
ical injury of some kind that gives rise to an inflammatory process. Unfortu- 
nately, cervical cancer excites no suspicion of its presence, from the absence of 
pain, and many times discharges, until the disease is well developed. 

Cancer develops also in the body of the womb, causing it to enlarge but 
little and producing no sensitiveness, even though the cavity of this organ be 
filled with cancerous degeneration. It attacks also the vagina and external 
generative organs, the esophagus (gullet), stomach, liver, scrotum or rectum, 
but its favorite seat of development is, as before stated, the uterine cervix. 


Extirpation, or removal, of diseased tissue by surgery 
is worse than useless. Such patients easily collapse 
from shock. If the disease proves to be well-developed 


Cutting Always 
Useless 


cancer, the cutting of the parts starts up a greatly increased activity of the dis- 


ease, and life is speedily terminated. If the patient survives the operation the 
fact shows that cutting was unnecessary, and that she would have yielded to 
rational treatment without resort to surgery. 

The microscope has been of little or no use in the diagnosis of cancer. 


300 VIA VINA XGIENE 


Where careful microscopical examinations have been made and the case pro- 


nounced malignant cancer, the sufferer has recovered, and, again, where 
microscopical examinations have placed the ailing one upon the curable list, 


she has died of malignant cancer. Increased skill will undoubtedly make this ~ 


aid to diagnosis very valuable. 


There is a turning point in each sufferer’s case which 
decides whether her individual case is amenable to the 
Viavi system of treatment. As we have as yet been 
unable to determine which cases are curable and which incurabJe, after 
plainly explaining to the patron her condition we use every effort to save 
her life if possible. If this privilege proves to be beyond our reach, we do 
the next best thing, and that is to render her condition as comfortable as 
possible and also to prolong her life. 


Viavi Treatment 
in Cancer 


An intensely interesting case of this kind came under the Viavi system 
of treatment several years ago for what had been diagnosed as a well-de- - 


veloped cervical cancer. Extensive ulceration, copious hemorrhages and the 
characteristic cancerous cachexia were present. As the patron would not 
submit to an operation she commenced the use of the Viavi system of treat- 
ment as a last resort. During the seven years that she used it we heard from 
her at irregular intervals. At last accounts she was still alive and her con- 


dition quite comfortable, very much more so than when she came under the 


treatment. We have greatly desired to keep track of this patron, but her 
life is migratory, her husband being a traveling minister, she accompanying 
him constantly and assisting him in his. ministerial duties. She writes that 
she has used the Viavi system of treatment with religious regularity for the 
past seven years, but has had little time to allow her mind to dwell upon 


her physical condition, which fact has been of considerable assistance, per- 


haps, to the treatment. The mental symptoms of despondency which weigh 
down upon a cancer patient greatly hasten the development of the disease. 
This patron’s migratory life, bringing constant change of diet and social 
surroundings, has had a great deal to do with the success of the Viavi sys- 
tem of treatment. We believe that, in time, a perfect recovery in this case 
will follow. The hemorrhages have long since ceased and there is a decided 
change in her condition for the better. 


We do not wish it to be understood that the cure of 
cancer comes within the clinical range of the Viavi 
system of treatment. It is a fully established fact, how- 
ever, that the treatment has cured many cases diagnosed as cancer. The be- 
ginning of the disease is so obscure that any diagnosis of it in its early stages 
is unreliable, and is not made sure until it has developed beyond all remedial 


The Curability of 
Cancer 


- 
‘i 
am 
4 
ae 
E 
3 
a 
4 


ee ee IPS get Ge Ck EP AEE Poy iaber Py = pe 


CANCER | 357 


assistance. Whether the cases diagnosed as cancer that have yielded to the 
Viavi system of treatment were really cancer, or whether an error had been 
made in the diagnosis, it is impossible to determine. The two important 
things to consider in this connection are these: First, a diagnosis of cancer 
in its earlier stages means its cutting out under the ordinary method of treat- 
ment; second, the Viavi system of treatment enables the system to rid itself 
of conditions out of which cancer is developed. In well-established and 
clearly defined cancer the Viavi system of treatment incurs none of the risks 
to life that are engendered by surgical treatment, and brings a comparative 
ease and prolongs life to an extent impossible to the ordinary method. As 
there is doubt concerning the correctness of the diagnosis in the obscure 
stages of the disease, the Viavi system of treatment gives the sufferers the 
benefit of the doubt and builds them up systemically, and the results secured 
for many years have been not only successful, but exceedingly gratifying. 
If it is felt that the condition is hopeless, we do not allow the patron to 
place herself under this treatment without fully explaining the conditions 
present, thus enabling the sufferer to decide what method she prefers to use. 

The profuse and offensive discharges in incurable diseases, as cancer, 
- etc., are favorably modified by Viavi. It contributes materially to the comfort 
of the patient. . 

We give no hygienic measures for cancer, as every case of this kind 
must come directly under the care of one of the Viavi Hygienic Departments, 
which will give great care to every individual case of this kind, so that no 
time may be lost and that the proper remedies may be used. Such patrons 
should follow the advice given for inflammation of the womb until advice is 
received, which will be forwarded immediately to such patrons upon receipt 
of their health statements. 


Although cancer is one of the most horrible of diseases, 
it will be noticed that it proceeds from simple inflam- 
mation—not the intense, acute inflammation that throbs 
- and burns and that forces the patron to seek relief, but the low chronic form 
that has existed for a long period of time. Cancer is not accidental, but 
causal, and if we seek the cause it can be found. A woman may marry early 
in life, give birth to one child, and suffer at that time a small injury of the 
womb. Such a woman may enjoy good health, but at the change of life a 
cancer of the cervix may develop and terminate life in a horrible manner. — 
The inflammation extended over a period of many years, but was so slight 
and of such a nature that it gave little or no manifestatien of its presence. 


Cancer Starts with 
Inflammation. 


The tissues of the body are soft. If the blood is kept in 
its proper channels, the tissues cannot be injured by it, 
but if it is allowed to remain constantly in the vessels 


When Circulation 
Is Bad 


Aik Bots 8 
Begs 


368 VIAVI HYGIENE 


in abnormal quantity, it will pass through the walls of the vessels and find its — 
way into the tissues themselves. Here a chemical change takes place which 

causes the tissues to degenerate, and when they have passed beyond a certain 
stage they have passed also beyond all remedial assistance. A constant irrita- 
tion of any mucous surface by chemical or mechanical agencies can produce 
a form of inflammation that may develop cancerous degeneration. As the 
specific action of Viavi is to establish the circulation, by employing it in 
time we prevent an inflammatory process from developing into cancerous 
degeneration. 

The important question remains, What are the indications from which 
it may be determined that the use of the Viavi system of treatment is ad- 
visable to prevent the development of cancer? The answer is, that if any ab- 
normal condition of the uterine organs is present, we have the conditions, 
from which cancer develops, and that by removing the abnormal condition by 
means of the Viavi system of treatment we remove the possibility of a can- 
cerous development. Cancer does not appear except as the result of pre- 
existing abnormal conditions. The only trouble is that many women declare 
themselves unable to determine the presence of an abnormal condition. Some 
with cancer have asserted that they were never aware of the presence of such 
condition before the development of their cancer. Close questioning, however, ~ 
developed the fact that they certainly had experienced some distress, and that 
they deemed it too trivial to deserve attention. Any woman who studies this 
volume carefully will know whether an abnormal condition of any kind exists 
in the uterine organs. It is only the great ignorance of women concerning 
these subjects that makes it possible for them to overlook existing symptoms. 
It is a woman’s duty to know herself. If she does, she will know how to 
avoid disease and suffering. 


CHAPTER Lv. 


CANCER OF THE BREAST. 
(CARCINOMA) 


ANCER in the breast is, like cancer elsewhere, one of the most severe 
and fatal affections to which suffering humanity is subjected. Not all 
lumps or swellings of the breast are by any means cancerous. It is a 

common occurrence for these lumps, which vary from the size of a 
pea to that of a pigeon’s egg, to appear, be very painful or disappear without 
causing serious trouble or inconvenience. If the woman has received a blow 
or bruise in the mammary region, and one of these lumps forms as a result, 
it will not-be likely to disappear spontaneously, but will call for a continued 
and intelligent treatment to cause it to do so. 


The cause of all such growths in the breast, both those 
that give trouble and those that do not, is weakened 
vital action, such as removes waste substance from the 
body instead of allowing it to accumulate. These lumps in the breast in their 
first stage are easily dispersed, but a great persistency of treatment is required 
later, in the second and third stages. Uterine and ovarian diseases are, 
ninety-nine times out of a hundred, the cause of painful, enlarged and inflamed 
breasts, these parts being closely connected through the nervous system. In 
such cases the Viavi capsules are to be used with as great regularity as the 
local application of the Viavi cerate over the region of the breast and spine. 


The Origin of 
Carcinoma 


Operations for the removal of a diseased breast rarely 
or never prove entirely successful. If after the re- 
moval of the breast the disease does not reappear, the 
operation was unnecessary and the disease could have been cured otherwise. 
If the breast is cancerous, the operation rarely prolongs life, often the fatal 
termination of the disease is hastened; hence surgery should rarely be resorted 
to for any diseased condition of the breast. A physician of limited experience 
and skill will resort to surgery at once in such cases, but a physician who has 
had extensive experience and knows full well from observation the results of 


The Futility of 
Operations 


370 : VIAVI HYGIENE aes oe 


- surgical treatment advises that no cutting be done, that no irritant be em-— 
ployed as a remedial measure. 


In the first stages of lumps in the breast, when they are 
movable and give but little trouble, the hot treatment as 
a hygienic aid, with the use of the Viavi capsules, 
cerate, liquid and royal, is employed. On account of the close connection of 
the breasts with the generative tract, the capsule is to be used daily, per 
vagina, the cerate daily over the region of the spine and abdomen, and several 
times daily over the region of the breast. (See Hygiene of Breast, Hot Treat- — 
ment for First Stage.) : 


First Stage of 
the Disease 


In the second stage we find the breast rapidly increasing © 
in size, hot, hard, painful and swollen, perhaps dis- 
charging at the nipple. The glands under the arm and 
in the neck may be enlarged, while the arm on the diseased side may be 
painful and lame. The condition may now be malignant and it may not be. 
Here, as in cancer of the cervix, it is impossible to determine accurately 
whether it has progressed beyond that point when it is curable. If it is on 
the curable side of the turning point, the patron may rest assured that if she 
will follow advice closely her life may be saved; 1f beyond it, by building up 
the general health, life can be greatly prolonged and the sufferer’s condition 
rendered comfortable. If the patron does not intend to exert herself and 
follow the advice laid down in such cases for a sufficient length of time, we 
do not wish her to commence the treatment, as it would be money wasted on 
her part, and a great injustice would be done to the treatment. 

It is very much better in such cases to employ an assistant to come e daily 
and give the treatment, for it is very likely that if the patron depends upon — 
her own individual exertion the treatment will be neglected or slighted. Such 
patrons should not unduly exert themselves, overheat their blood nor allow ~ 
themselves to become excited. The-mind should be pleasantly occupied and 
not allowed to dwell upon a probable fatal termination of the disease, but 
should be hopeful. The preceding chapter on Cancer should be carefully 
read, as this disease is described and its treatment carefully given therein. 


Second Stage and 
‘Treatment 


When these cases of so-called cancer of the breast have 
progressed and it is yet impossible to determine whether — 
malignant or not, the cold treatment is to be used in- 
stead of the hot, which-is employed in the first stage. (See Hygiene of 
Breast, Cold Treatment, Second Stage.) Here also the use of the Viavi cap- — 
sules, cerate, liquid and royal is advised, in conjunction with the use of the 
Viavi laxative if the bowels are inclined to be constipated. 


Before Malignancy 
Develops 


CANCER OF THE BREAST 371 


A soft cancer runs a much speedier course than the hard or withering 
kind, but both prove fatal if they do not come under the proper system of 
treatment before the disease has progressed to a malignant point. This point, 
as before stated, cannot always be determined even with the aid of a micro- 
scope. 


A so-called case of malignant cancer of the breast came 
Some Cases That ei, 
under the Viavi system of treatment several years ago. 

Recovered The tissues had broken down, and altogether, taking 
into account the low state of the woman’s health, the case looked hopeless. 
Relief from pain was all that we expected to obtain from the treatment, but 
the representative who discovered and brought this patron to the office felt 
otherwise and worked accordingly, employing the cold treatment so cold that . 
the diseased tissue was almost frozen. Viavi was used so freely in various 
ways that the patron’s system was literally saturated with it; consequently 
the hold that the disease had upon the system was broken and a healthy re- 
action took place, sufficiently strong to produce a perfect cure. 

Another interesting case was that of a patron whose breast was so large 
and heavy that she could not even assume a sitting position. While under the 
treatment the whole breast gradually sloughed off and a perfect recovery fol- 
lowed. Of course, the cure in this case consumed considerable time and great 
quantities of the treatment were used, sometimes a quarter of a course of the 
cerate being used in three or four days. In this case, Nature emphatically 
demonstrated her ability to remove diseased tissue with the assistance of the 
Viavi system of treatment. If assisted by mechanical means, the growth took 
on increased activity. As the pieces of tissue became gradually loosened they 
were sometimes picked or snipped off, but invariably they grew quickly again, 
while if left to fall off, unassisted, no new growth took their place. 

Where the disease has progressed until the tissues have broken down 
and the surface is raw, cracked and deeply fissured, see Hygiene of Breasts, 
Stage 3. 

Tumors in the breast spring into existence, as a rule, from a diseased 
condition or irritation within the ovarian and uterine regions; hence while we 
wish the treatment herein advised for tumors of the breast to be closely fol- 
lowed up, the following forms of treatment Viavi capsules, cerate and liquid 
should be the main reliance, as herein the ax is applied at the root of the 
tree and the source of the disease is so removed. 


CHAPTER LVI. 


TUMORS. 


UMORS are becoming alarmingly prevalent among women. They are 
situated most frequently within the pelvic or abdominal region. By a 
tumor is meant an abnormal or exaggerated growth of a part or organ. 
Such growths have no tendency to spontaneous cure, but continue to 

enlarge slowly or quickly throughout the whole life of the sufferer. Tumors 
have no useful function, their origin depending upon abnormal conditions. If 
internal, they interfere more or less, according to their size and location, with 
the various vital functions of the body by crowding upon the organs. Their 
pressure upon nerves within close proximity also gives rise to extremely 
painful and varying symptoms, which are sometimes quite remote from the 
seat of the trouble, the tumor. 


The cause of these growths, which by inspiring terror 
drive so many women to a premature death by way of 
the operating table, is so simple a thing as a poor cirtu- 
lation of the blood. Tumors are caused by a stagnation of the venous blood; 
or in other words, an obstruction to the filtering of the liquid part of the blood 
through the capillaries. 

This important discovery on our part has swept away the mist that has 
always surrounded this subject and enabled us to accomplish the most remark- 
able cures; remarkable only because cures, previously to this discovery, be- 
longed exclusively to surgery. Surgery upon women to this discovery, be- 
longed exclusively to surgery. Surgery. upon women has become so common 
that'it is often resorted to without waiting to seek and employ rational cura- 
tive measures. Radical and desperate measures are demanded at once, and for 
them large sums are paid. The results can too frequently be read in the hope- 
less and pain-drawn faces of those who have survived these shocking ordeals. 

The question naturally arises as to why the medical profession has not 


The Origin of 
‘Tumors 


made this simple discovery. It is because its members have been too busy  ~ 


classifying these abnormal growths, according to their erroneously supposed 


TUMORS AES: 


‘ 


origin, until the classification has become so extensive and bewildering that 
the cause has been entirely overlooked. 


While the profession have been theorizing and classify- 
ing, the Viavi system of treatment has been going out 
" quietly into countless homes, perfecting cures in all 
parts of the world by establishing normal capillary circulation, which is the 
basis of all bodily activity, and in this way assisting Nature to overcome the 
condition from which tumors arise. By so doing, not only has the forma- 
tion of these growths been prevented, but they have been caused to disappear 
in various ways according to Nature’s methods employed in the individual 
cases. 

Assimilation is always weak when growths appear; hence capillary circu- 
lation is always greatly impaired by a weakening of the walls of the capil- 
laries, which must have strength to relax and contract continuously in order 
to keep the onward movement of the blood, from which the tissues constantly 
take nutriment. 


The One Rational 
Treatment 


The name of a tumor is derived from its nature and 
location and the tissues involved, as an ovarian cyst, 
a uterine fibroid, a nasal polypoid, etc. Notwithstand- 
ing their numerous technical names and their enormous classification, it fre- 
quently happens that growths are discovered which are difficult to classify, as 
they partake of nearly all the varieties. Thus it often becomes not only im- 
possible, but entirely unnecessary, to name or classify a tumor before curative 
measures are employed, as even a fatty tumor is caused by stagnation, it being 
a very simple thing when understood. The fat that lies near the surface of 
the body is manufactured largely within the skin. There is always a con- 
stant stream of fat-bearing lymph that flows into the blood vessels of the skin, 
and there it is gradually taken up by the blood. When this fat current is 
obstructed, the fat accumulates, and so forms a fatty tumor. 


The Varieties of 
Tumors 


A tumor or a tumorous condition may be present in the 
system for years before becoming sufficiently large to be 
noticeable or to cause serious functional disturbances 


Tumors Show a 
Condition 


of the viscera. 

If we find a tumor under the arm or in the breast, uterus or ovary, it 
does not indicate that the tumerous condition is confined to that particular 
part of the body and that a woman is otherwise perfectly healthy. If so, the 
tumor never would have formed. The whole body is implicated, and before a 
cure can be effected the whole body must be made healthy and the conditions 
out of which the tumor arose entirely eliminated. If the blood is pure, tumors 
will never develop; if it be made pure, and to circulate freely, through the 


FS LEON a eta NT he se 


374 VIAVI HYGIENE ~ 


medium of the Viavi system of treatment, a tumor receives no nutriment and 


consequently cannot grow nor thrive. 


By surgery, the enlargement, or only a part of the 
trouble, is removed, while the source of the trouble 
receives no more attention than if it did not exist; hence 
the appearance of the recurrent tumor. That the Viavi system of treatment 
has assisted Nature to cure tens of thousands of tumors of all kinds (malig- 
nant growths excepted) is, when understood, not at all wonderful nor miracu- 
lous, as by the faithful use of the treatment, Nature is simply assisted, and 
collateral conditions established that enable the organs to functionate nor- 
mally. To be sure, many times this is a slow process, but the formation pro- 
cess in the first place was slow, and if a patron expects to be cured, and the 
cure to be made sure and permanent, she must be patient and follow hygienic 
advice, together with the use of the remedies indicated in her individual case, 
for a sufficient length of time to entirely eliminate the tumerous condition 
from her system. It is much easier to allow one’s body to fill up with waste 
than it is to remove it, for the organs are then hampered and cannot func- 
tionate as they should. Many times there is but little vitality and strength, 
and it is very tiresome work to regain health and strength, for even the mind 
at such times is in sympathy with the diseased body, and the will not suffi- 
ciently strong to follow any plan or regular routine duty; hence the patron 
gives up and allows herself to drift along regardless of consequences. The 
greater the inclination to drift, the greater the effort a patron should make 
to overcome it, and the closer she should follow directions. 


Inadequacy of 
Surgery 


The cure does not depend upon the location of the 
Some Remarkable ee 
tumor. It is our privilege to witness constantly some 
Cures Made of the most wonderful cures along these lines. One 
was that of a tumor about the size of a lemon, situated in the wall of the 
womb bulging outward into the right broad ligament making it appear to be 
attached to the outside of the uterus, just above the neck, by a pedicle an inch 
in length and the size of the small finger. The tumor had been present for 
twelve years, but after use of the Viavi system of treatment the pedicle 
disappeared and the tumor was found to be closely attached to the outer 
wall of the womb. Quite profuse flooding occurred about this time, and after 
the treatment had been continued a time longer, the tumor passed through 
the walls of the womb: and bulged into its cavity. The patron felt the 
change of position and described just where the tumor would be found before 
the examination was made, and she proved to be correct. The suffering was 
moderately intense. The tumor remained wedged in the neck of the womb in 


view for several days, then drew back into the cavity of the womb. Follow--_ 
ing the passage of the tumor into the cavity of the womb, a decided — 


y 
¢ ‘ 7 h ; 
an 7, eH i F fi 
‘bees Ren af ee TS it 3 dew : y / 
Pees reel a Nei inant ce nA Btn wes lial cabo tat tan 2 i tht po te er ere, 


See re eee Ts eee ey oe as * 
Se ee s = “A ae | - = — : x . 
a * 


TUMORS 375 


s 


change for the better in the patron’s condition occurred, as she gained in 


_ strength and flesh rapidly for a time. But this again was followed by a very 


trying period, then came a decided change for the better. This was per- 
manent, as the heavy repair work of the system had been accomplished and 
the remedy was now made use of to strengthen the body. During the time 
that the tumor remained wedged in the mouth of the womb, that portion of 
the walls of the womb enveloping the tumor inside the womb began to break - 
dewn, thus allowing the growth to pass away in pieces, showing that Nature, 
assisted by Viavi, not by manual or surgical interference, can dispose of 
tumors. 


This is one of thousands of cases which go to prove that 
by the use of the Viavi system of treatment tumors can 
be caused to migrate from the system, instead of trans- 
planting themselves from place to place in various parts of the body. That 
tumors were migratory we discovered many years ago, and have taken advan- 
tage of the fact very successfully by causing first migration, and second expul- 
sion. That all tumors were caused by stagnation, and that they were migra- 
tory, became an accepted fact with us, as above stated, many years ago, these 
facts being obtained through an extensive gynecological practice and 
clinical experience. So busy and successful have we been with our own ex- 
tensive and exclusive practice along the lines of uterine diseases, that we did 
not fully realize until of late what wonderful strides we have made forward, 
until we noticed that eminent specialists have just discovered these two facts, 
that tumors were caused by stagnation and that they could be transplanted. 
We noticed a case reported and considered most wonderful in a recent medical 
publication of a young woman in whom a fibroid tumor of the uterus. disap- 
peared during pregnancy, was afterward felt on the outside, and was found to 
be attached to an ovarian tumor, thus showing that these tumors can be trans- 
planted. The progressive physician who reported his observations in this case 
advised that the profession at large devote their attention to the prevention of 
the formation of tumors instead of performing operations to remove them. 
This indicates that at last the fact that Nature, if properly assisted, can accom- 
plish that which is not only inexplicable, but with surgery impossible, is be- 
coming recognized by careful observers in addition to Viavi advocates, who 
started and now lead the reform. 


The Migration of 
Tumors 


This case is in striking contrast to a similar one that 
came under the Viavi system of treatment some time 
ago. The sufferer was about thirty years of age and 


Strange Conduct 
of Tumors 


the mother of one child. Three fibroid tumors were diagnosed as being out- 


side of the womb—one in the pelvic region and two in the abdominal region. 


ek? 


376 VIAVI HYGIENE 


After using the Viavi system of treatment she gave birth to a five-months 
fetus. Two of the tumors were found in the cavity of the womb, and came 
away adhering to the placenta, or afterbirth. This is one of many cases that 
have come under our observation and that have given ample clinical proof 
that tumors situated outside the womb, or even within its walls, may pass 
from the body as a whole or in pieces. 

That Viavi cures are established daily, which can never be explained 
theoretically, is a recognized fact the world over—not one nor a few, but 
many of them. 

When we first recorded the fact that ovarian tumors could pass away 
through the womb, or abdominal or pelvic tumors situated outside the womb 
could be expelled through the anus or vagina, it was deemed a physical 
impossibility, but the proof is now so extensive and world-wide that, ‘won- 
derful, as it may seem, it cannot be disputed. 


The fact, so universally understood, that Viavi is a sim- 
ple, harmless vegetable compound, has led to many and 
varied experiments among those suffering from tumors 
of all kinds. -The gravity of large abdominal cystic tumors, from great 
liability to rupture, producing blood poisoning, with fatal results, has caused 
ns to promise but little in these cases, and to require the patient to have 
the attendance of a local physician; but the stand we have taken in regard 
to cystic tumors has not in the least discouraged its use in these desperate 
cases, as many have been cured. Patrons are willing to use it, and if death 
ensues while under the treatment, they and their physicians fully understand 
that the case was hopeless. When the condition is placed under the Viavi 
system of treatment in the early stages of the disease, the chances of 
recovery are very much more favorable. It should always be remembered 
that when we are assisting Nature, as we are doing when the Viavi system 
of treatment is used, the very best is being done, and that no one could do 
more. 


Care in Cystic 
Tumors 


The kinds of tumors most frequently encountered are 
the fibroid, cystic, fatty and glandular, and polypus 
growths. A fibroid tumor is one that is formed of fibrous 
tissue, a cystic tumor is one that contains fluid, or liquid, encased in a capsule, 
or pouch. A fatty tumor is composed of fat. A glandular tumor is one grow- 
ing in or near a gland and resembling it in structure. The polypoid is one 
that grows from a pedicle or stem, whatever its situation or nature. A 
floating, or movable, tumor is a movable mass in the abdomen about the size 
and shape of a kidney. It may be a movable kidney, a loosely attached 
ovarian cyst, a collection of fecal matter, etc. A malignant tumor is one that 
threatens life, without reference to its nature or situation. 


Various Kinds of 


‘Tumors 


yo 


TUMORS 279 


Tumors develop most rapidly in those parts of the body 
where the blood supply is the greatest, as in or near the 
generative organs of a woman. Anything that interferes 
with the free circulation of the blood, as tight or heavy clothing suspended 
about the waist, all kinds of displacements, menstrual derangements, chronic 
constipation, inflammatory processes, adhesions, etc., tends to the development 
of foreign growths. 

Growths are not always accompanied with pain in the beginning, but 
pain sooner or later will develop. Women sometimes carry these growths for 
a long time without being aware of their presence, but a large majority do not 
escape suffering. They may be exempt from pain for months or years, but 
whatever happens to impair the general health or to lower the vital resistance 
may start up a train of symptoms as seriously to involve all functional 
activity. 


Some Causes of 
‘Tumors 


The constant nagging of the tumor upon surrounding 
parts often so irritates them that a woman becomes a 
nervous wreck and fears insanity. A tumor pressing 
upon the ovary not only causes extreme pain, but great irritability and hys- 
teria. The sufferer is sad without knowing why, often cries without reason, is 
discouraged and weary, impatient and irritable. The tumor may press upon 
the bladder, and even though it be small, the irritation and nervous symptoms 
become intense. It may press upon the ureters, and thus impair the function 
of the kidneys, or it may be in such a position that it will interfere with the 
work of the stomach or the rectum, and even cause paralysis of the legs and 
other parts from pressure upon certain nerves. More or less inflammation is 
present, greater at some times than at others. This inflammatory process 
causes the formation of adhesions, which interfere with the normal movements 
of the parts. Such patrons complain of great dragging pains unless lying in 
certain positions. Here lies the great danger in delaying treatment, as after 
a time the adhesions may become so. extensive as to bind the contents of the 
pelvis and abdomen into a solid mass. (See chapter on Adhesions. ). 

A case showing a fatal lack of persistency in the use of the Viavi system 
of treatment was that of Mrs. Van H. She was making splendid progress 
under the treatment, and was so delighted that she wrote a strong testimonial 
setting forth the benefits that she was receiving and the happy progress of her 
case. Shortly afterward, becoming weary of the delay or yielding to impor- 
tunities, she submitted to an operation to hasten her recovery, and died from 
the operation. There is no doubt whatever that a perfect recovery would have 
been secured had she persisted or been left alone. A desolate home instead 
of a happy one was the result. 

Mrs. A. was of another sort. She had been a sufferer from local troubles 


Some Effects of 


Tumors 


wn 


378 =o - VIAVL HYGIENE 


for seventeen years or more. At the end of that period she began to grow 
large, and her physicians told her that she was pregnant. After nine months 
had passed, however, they changed their minds and informed her that she was 
afflicted with ovarian tumors, and urged her to go upon the operating table at 
once. To this she strenuously objected, having a wholesome dread of the 
knife. Her friends said that she was the largest woman they had ever seen. 
All other measures of relief having failed or been refused, she went under the 
Viavi system of treatment. Every means that could be devised to discourage 
her was employed, but she had a determined character and persisted. She 
began to feel better, and took more interest in her household affairs. Her size 
gradually lessened, and the severe and weakening hemorrhages that she had 
suffered from while the tumors were growing ceased. Later she passed 
the first of the tumors, and the second came away, besides a large number of 
polypi from the womb. Her recovery was complete and permanent. . 


The constant interference of kind-hearted but mischiev- 
ous friends who persistently try to shake the purpose 
of the sufferer and especially those who have a well- 
developed mania for surgical methods, often drives these tumor patrons to the 
most desperate measures, when if left alone they would be contented to follow 
up the Viavi system of treatment for a sufficient length of time to bring about 
noticeable results. When this period arrives the woman is safe. She knows 
within herself the wonderful changes that are taking place. 

A pitiful case of this kind we recall. The patron was the second wife. 
There were grown sons in the family who were children of the first wife. 
These stepsons constantly urged that the mother submit to a surgical operation. 


Interference With 
Recovery 


A number of times she came to the office white with terror. She would walk 


the floor and wring her hands, saying over and over that sometime when she 
should be weak and could not resist, they would cut her open and that she 
would be killed. She was right. When the heaviest repair work was going 
on within her body and the tumorous growth was coming away daily in great 
quantities, and when she most needed the loving care and intelligent sympathy 
of her husband, the stepsons decided upon an operation. The husband con- 
sented. She was placed upon the operating table at II a. M. and at 4 Pp. M.- 
of the same day she was dead. 


é Tumor patrons coming under the Viavi system of 
Length of Time ; : ee as 

Reauired treatment are anxious to know just how long it will 

eae take in their cases to perfect a cure. This cannot be 

told, as no two have exactly the same experience; one is cured sooner than 
the other. The time consumed depends upon the nature, size and location 

of the tumor, and largely also upon the patron’s general health and the regu-~ 


TUMORS | 379 


- jarity with which the treatment is used, and very much upon the patron's 
- vitality and recuperative power. 
Sometimes a tumor is expelled as a whole. It is born like a child, be- 
ing expelled from the womb by muscular contractions resembling labor pains. 
When the treatment has been used for a sufficient length of time to cause it to 
become foreign to the body (as does the child that has been part of the mother 

until the end of the ninth month), Nature will then exert herself to cast it 
| out. Others are eliminated in small pieces at the monthly period, and in such 
| _cases menstruation may become very painful. In others, the discharges vary, 
~ occurring at irregular intervals. 

Labor-like pains are always excellent symptoms when tumor patrons 
are under the treatment, as also are pains they describe as a feeling that 
something had broken loose or was tearing loose. Large tumors also dis- 
appear entirely by absorption, not a fiber-like shred making its appearance. 

Patrons frequently feel the change in position of a tumor when a change 
occurs. This change always means a curative progression. Great relief may 
ensue, and again there may follow a great downward pressure, as if the organs 
would protrude through the vaginal orifice. . 

One singular case was that of a woman forty years of age, who was suf- 
fering from an abdominal growth. Five eminent surgeons had advised a 
speedy operation. She came under the Viavi system of treatment and was 
entirely cured in two years. No vaginal discharge made its appearance, but 
when she had used the Viavi system of treatment about a year she suddenly 
began to bleed violently at the nose; this continued for five hours with greater 
or less severity. After the hemorrhage had ceased the patron discovered that 
her abdomen was of normal size; and it has remained so. 


Discharges under the treatment vary greatly according 
to the character of the tumor and the systemic changes 
: that occur by which they are caused to migrate from the 
— system. They may resemble small pieces of fibrous meat, or liver, black 
offensive clots, pure blood, boiled beans, gruel, worms, or profuse watery dis- 
charges varying greatly in color; frequently there pass pieces of the tumor, 
furnished with shred-like roots. The entire cast of the womb, greatly thick- 
ened, may be thrown off, or bunches of cysts resembling grapes may be fre- 
quently expelled. So varied are these discharges that it would be impossible 
to give them all, but one that is extremely interesting must be illustrated. It 
was in the case of a teacher of fancy work. She discharged from the rectum 
bluish balls, which, when opened, were found to be filled with pieces of silk 
thread that she had bitten off and swallowed. Her trouble was all in the left 
Ovarian region, and had been diagnosed as an ovarian tumor, an operation 
having been advised. 


Discharges under 
‘Treatment 


380 - VIAVI HYGIENE 


Under the Viavi system of treatment not one part alone 
‘The Whole System is beneficially affected, but a purging of the whole sys- 
Benelited tem takes place. Every expulsive effort of the body 
exhausts the patient more or less. After vomiting, the patron lies back 
exhausted for a time, as after labor; and so, with long-continued expulsive 
efforts on the part of the body to throw from it an abnormal growth, it is only 
natural to expect that the patron will become thin, weak and much exhausted. 
The expulsion should be looked upon as a wonderful and heroic operation per- 
formed by Nature, entailing need of rest. Even though the patron become 
exceedingly thin and emaciated, and her mind, as well as body, weak, we know, 
if she has sufficient recuperative power, the happy results that will follow the 
treatment when it is used as advised to the final accomplishment. 


The first essential and imperative advice is to promote 
absorption by establishing a normal circulation of the 
blood, to bring the treatment to all parts of the body. 
Viavi must be supplied to the system in three forms—the capsules, cerate and 
liquid. To establish the circulation we shall give in the latter part of this 
volume the formule for several kinds of baths. The Vapor Bath will be found 
very beneficial if the patron’s strength permits. The Viavi Brush Bath also is 
excellent, but if a patron chills easily, the Salted Towel may be employed. - 
(See Salted Towel Rub.) The patron should use her own judgment in select- 
ing the baths best suited to her case. If absorption is very poor and she suf- 
fers from cold hands and feet, this showing that the circulation is greatly 
impeded, the Vapor Bath should be used until the skin absorbs well; but if the 
absorption is fairly good, the Salted Towel or Dry Salt Rub may be used daily, 
in conjunction with the Viavi Brush Bath twice a week. As most tumorous 
growths are caused by stagnation, it should always be remembered that estab- 
lishing a normal circulation is the first step necessary to overcome tumorous 
conditions. j 

Compresses over the affected parts are advised, and the best results are 
obtained where the hot and the cold compresses are used alternately (see Hot 
Compress and Cold Compress), especially where the tumors are situated in 
the abdominal and pelvic cavities. The compresses should be used sufficiently 
long at a time to secure beneficial results—that is, to restore reactive powers 
sufficiently to re-establish the contraction and relaxation of the walls of the 
blood vessels. They should be applied for from thirty minutes to an hour at 
a time, twice a week, according to the patron’s strength and the gravity of the 
case. (See Rules for Abdominal Massage.) 

It is also very essential that the Viavi cerate be applied daily over the 
region of the affected parts, after sponging the skin with vinegar and water, so 
that the surface may be thoroughly cleansed and the cerate more readily 


Viavi Treatment 
for Tumors 


TUMORS 381 


absorbed. But little of the cerate should be used at a time, and it should be 
seen to that this quantity is well absorbed before more is applied. At first 
absorption may be very limited, but as the various parts of the body are affected 
from the different forms of the treatment used, the weakened parts will be 
strengthened and absorption promoted. We have seen patrons who, although 
’ apparently at first absorbing no more than if the cerate had been rubbed over 
a china plate, in time take it up almost as rapidly as if it were being rubbed 
through a fine sieve. A failure to absorb the remedy at first should never 
discourage, as it is quite sure eventually to be taken up from one or more 
of the forms used, until in time all parts are responding. 

The daily use of the cerate over the spine in all tumorous conditions is 
very essential, as the whole nervous system may be fed in this region. As the 
nerves control the blood supply, and as Viavi is a perfect nerve food, it is 
’ quite evident that marked results must be obtained from its use in this region. 
(See Cerate on Spine.) 

A capsule is to be used per vagina every night when the patron is not 

menstruating, after she has taken a warm vaginal douche in a reclining posi- 
tion, and just before retiring. 
: When the system has accommodated itself to the single-strength cap- 
sule, the double-strength capsule should be used. The cure may be further 
hastened, if the system will permit, by using a double-strength capsule both 
night and morning. 

When the tumorous growth is so situated or is of such a nature that it 
is accompanied with discharges or floodings, so that the use of the capsule is 
prevented per vagina, it is to*be placed in the rectum as high as possible 
with the finger. 

If the discharges are copious and debilitating, rest in a recumbent posi- 
tion is imperative, also the use of the cold compress; if extremely profuse, 
hot vaginal injections of vinegar and water may be used. They should be 
exceedingly hot and their use protracted. (See Hot Douche.) The effect of 
the heat is to produce a stimulation of the vaso-motor constrictor nerves, 

thus narrowing the blood vessels contributing to the hemorrhage. 

Copious discharges while under the Viavi system of treatment need not 
alarm. If the tumor is being driven out rapidly and is accompanied with pro- 
fuse discharges, the use of the capsules should be discontinued for a week or 
longer, but the use of the Viavi liquid and cerate should not be discontinued. 
Perfect rest under such circumstances in a recumbent position is imperative. 
When a person is subject to severe and dangerous hemorrhages we refuse to 
allow the use of Viavi except under the care of a physician. 

The Viavi liquid is to be taken into the stomach three times a day in 
from five to fifteen drop doses, in a little water, about twenty minutes before 
each meal. 


382 VIAVI HYGIENE 


A patron suffering from abdominal or pelvic tumors should never cat 
great quantities of food at one time, but small quantities frequently. Large 
quantities cannot be accommodated at one time without producing pressure 
and uneasiness. Gas is sure to accumulate and-thus give tne sufferer further 
distress. 

For all tumorous conditions that have not become malignant, Viavi - 
system of treatment, in conjunction with the hygienic advice given, will prove 
successful if continued for a sufficient length of time. When speedy results 
are not obtained, it should be remembered that the reactive powers are greatly 
weakened and that the system, not the treatment, is to blame; for if the 
treatment is absorbed, and the circulating blood carries it through the tigi 
to all parts and organs, beneficial results are bound to follow. 

If a tumor is so situated that it can be expelled as a whole, Nature will 
dispose of it in her own way, and more or less pain will accompany its ex- 
pulsion. It may come away in pieces with the monthly flow, or it may dis- 
appear entirely by absorption. Or it may migrate from the system in small 
particles so continuously that it closely resembles the monthly flow. Ovarian 
tumors, uterine tumors, whether inside the cavity, in the walls, or outside the 
walls; tumors of the vagina and Fallopian tubes; fatty, cystic or fibroid tumors 
—in fact, tumors of all kinds in all parts of the body—have been treated suc- 
cessfully by the Viavi method. 

For tumors of the rectum see chapter on Diseases of the Rectum. For 
tumors of the breast see chapter on Cancer of the Breast. 

Strong drugs, advised to be taken in the stomach to stop the growth of 
tumors, destroy the tone of the nerves of the digestive system, and the morbid 
growth increases in proportion as they do so. They act far more strongly in 
crippling the healthy parts than in melting away diseased growths. The un- 
successful and fatal results of operations are well understood. ; 


eee 
ate 


CHAPTER LVII. 


eee 


DISEASES OF MEN AND WOMEN. 


N preceding chapters the diseases peculiar to women only have been con- 
sidered and their cure by means of the Viavi system of treatment dis- 
cussed. The usefulness of the treatment by no means ends there. The 
rest of the volume will be devoted to a discussion of other diseases. These 


are not peculiar to either sex, but affect both sexes, and are not related to the 


generative system. The effectiveness of the Viavi system of treatment in over- 
coming certain diseases of both men and women—diseases not necessarily as- 
sociated with the generative nature of either sex—has been as fully estab- 
lished as in the diseases of women. Such diseases are principally those of the 
mucous membrane in various parts of the body—the air passages of the nose, 
head and chest; the lining of the stomach, intestines, rectum and urethra. All 
these afflictions are common to men, women and children, and the Viavi sys- 
tem of treatment is equally efficacious with all. (See chapter on Catarrhal 
Conditions.) The treatment has a particularly high value also in nervous dis- 
orders, and in diseases to which they give rise, in both sexes. 

There are still other afflictions discussed herein, and a way to overcome 
them is shown. Some of these will have a particular interest for men whose 
powers have waned when they should be in their prime. 


The term, “ The Viavi System of Treatment,” means the 
Diseases Sulfered — +i.yi system of treatment for the disease for which th 

ystem of treatment for the disease for which the 

by Men treatment is intended. As there is a considerable range 
of diseases thus reached, there are consequently various forms of the Viavi 
preparations. Thus, the capsules and cerate for the diseases of women, with 
details varied to suit the particular form and character of the disease; there 
is the rectal suppositories for hemorrhoids, or piles, equally efficacious with 
both sexes; there is still another, the tablettes, for stomach and intestinal 
troubles, of equal efficacy in both men and women; another, the liquid for 
colds, catarrh, bronchitis, lung troubles, etc., all equally valuable to men, 
women and children; then the royal, where there is nervous debility, depres- 
sion, exhaustion, or prostration. There is likewise a Viavic tonic for improv- 
ing the condition of the blood, particularly where it is lacking in iron. In all 


y 


384 VIAVI HYGIENE 


of these various forms of the Viavi system of treatment there is an exact 
adjustment of the form and character of the treatment to the requirements 
of he disease. In all of the forms of the treatment the Viavi principle ap- 
pears, because of its remarkable and widely useful properties; but in addi- 
tion there are other elements having a special and additional value in the 
particular diseases for which the various forms of the Viavi system of treat- 
ment are intended. It is very important to keep this in mind, as it will check 
any tendency to regard the Viavi system of treatment as a “cure-all,” or as 
one remedy for all kinds of disease. ; 


see The diseases just enumerated are common to men and 

Diseases Common women; children have some of them. A great many 

to All men suffer incredible tortures from piles and from 
stomach and urinary troubles. Many of them rapidly deteriorate in nerve 
force upon reaching middle life, and are discouraged to find their physical and 
mental powers waning at the very time when the desire to employ them most 
effectively is strongest. The special form of the Viavi system of treatment for 
these conditions impairing their efficiency or their enjoyment of life is the 
greatest imaginable boon to them. Originally the Viavi system of treatment 
was for the diseases of women only. Its experimental use in other directions 
gave so good results from the action of the Viavi principle contained in the 
treatment, that the founders deemed it wise to meet the demand for an en-— 
larged range of its usefulness. To that end they combined the Viavi principle 
with other agencies in the various forms of the remedy as it exists to-day, and 
elaborated hygienic aids suited to the various diseases for which the treat- 
ment is intended. 


It is a very interesting fact that husbands who have be- 
Sexual Diseases ; ; . 
come interested in the treatment of their wives under 
of Men the Viavi method have employed the same treatment for 
non-venereal diseases of their own generative organs, and have secured the - 
most gratifying results after the best medical skill had been exhausted without 
avail. We recall particularly the case of a man suffering with wasting of the 
testicles, who secured a perfect recovery from the Viavi cerate applied to the 
scrotum. Men are liable to a number of serious and exhausting afflictions of 
their generative nature, particularly in middle life and old age. When they ar- 
rive at the age of forty-five or thereabouts the prostate gland undergoes a phy- 
siological enlargement. If they are perfectly sound this occurs generally with- 
out their knowledge; if they are not, the change is a critical time for them. 
Many of them die and many others suffer for the rest of their lives. Inflam- 
mation of the prostate (prostatitis) is always a serious matter, and it may 
occur at any time after youth, from sexual excesses, drinking and the like, 


wee 


. 


DISEASES OF MEN AND WOMEN 385 


‘ 


As the prostate lies against the urethra, prostatitis involves the urethra in in- 
flammation, and this condition will extend to the bladder, producing grave, 
painful and annoying conditions. Many men have to empty the bladder regu- 
larly with a catheter. Orchitis (inflammation of the testicle) is a condition 
entailing inconceivable agony, and consumption of the testicles is often seen. 
Varicocele and hydrocele are common afflictions. 


: More and more easily is it becoming possible for men 
Some Suggestions as well as women to understand what a wonderful as- 
to Men sistant the Viavi system of treatment is to Nature in 
curing ailments of the mucous membrane. Catarrhal conditions with men 
may have the same origin as with women._ Whether located in the head, 
throat, stomach or intestines, the liquid and cerate may be used with equal 
effect. Indigestion has been cured in many cases through the aid of the Viavi 
system of treatment and the treatment for piles (which see) has proven very 
efficacious with men. The treatment supplies the nerves and tissues with 
needed building and strengthening material, enriches the blood, thus enabling 
Nature to render the circulation sufficiently strong to remove the products of 
disease, bring rich, healthy blood to the diseased parts, and eliminate inflam- 
matory conditions, : 

The Viavi cerate, liquid, tablettes, suppositories, royal and laxative 
may be used with expectation of equally satisfactory results under the same 
conditions without reference to the sex of the sufferer. 

While this would be the action of the treatment under the conditions 
named, we are not ready to make an offer of any form of the Viavi system 


of treatment for venereal diseases of the generative organs of men. The reason 


is that there has been and is so vast a field in the diseases of women, and 
there are so many more women than men who suffer with diseases of the 
generative system, that there has not yet arisen an opportunity for giving 
special. attention to the diseases of men. At the same time, many men have 
secured the most gratifying results with regard to abnormal conditions of 
their generative organs, some by using for those diseases the treatment for 
hemorrhoids, others unexpectedly experiencing recovery from diseases of their 
generative organs from employing the treatment for catarrh. A form of the 
Viavi treatment has been prepared, too, for use so that it will come more 
directly in contact with the prostate and spermatic cord. This cord carri<s 
the nerves and blood supply of the contents of the scrotum, and hence the 
nerves and blood vessels of the testicles receive the benefit of the treatment. 
In the form of pencils the treatment is introduced just within the meatus and 
gently pressed into the urethra. The cerate is rubbed daily about the root of 
the penis and the peineum. Men afflicted with ailments of the generative or- 
gans which are not traceable for their origin to venereal diseases are invited 


Sey ? nm OS 


300 F gers VIAVI HYGIENE 


to correspond with the Hygienic Department of the nearest Viavi office. We. 
will be grateful for the receipt of reports from men using the treatment for 
such purposes. 


An understanding of many of the preceding chapters 
Other Chapters will be highly valuable in the study ann t of th 
: wl e highly valuable in the study and treatment oi the 
lnstructive general diseases now to be considered. Particular at- 
tention is called to the chapters on The Circulation; Absorption; Activity, 
Rest and Sleep; Sunshine and Air; Regular Habits; Mental States; The 
Nervous System, and Congestion, Inflammation and Ulceration. While those 
chapters were written with special reference to the diseases peculiar to women, 
they contain much information of the greatest general value, and of special 
value in all diseased conditions. For that matter, all the chapters preceding — 
this should be understood by every man and woman. Not only do they contain 
much valuable instruction concerning natural laws, an understanding of 
which is necessary to every person, whether well or ill, but they will broaden 
the understanding and contribute to the usefulness and happiness of life. It 
is impossible for men and women to know too much about themselves and 
each other. 
After the discussion of the general diseases to which the Viavi system 
of treatment is applicable, will come the hygienic aids employed in the treat- 
ment of all the diseases coming within the range of the treatment. : 


CHAPTER LVIII. 


NERVOUS. DEBILITY 


E shall consider debility with reference to a general lowering of vigor 
and nerve force, and with reference to diseases to which it gives rise. 
Much valuable knowledge on this subject may be gleaned from the 
chapter on the Nervous System. We shall now discuss some of the 
prevalent manifestations of a lack of nervous integrity and its consequences; 
and while much of the chapter is equally applicable to men and women, it is 
aimed more directly at conditions affecting men. In foregoing chapters we 
have seen the evil effects of an impaired nervous condition in women, as both 
the result and cause of their diseases. 
‘ ~ On every hand, in every walk of life, and particularly in 
Nervous Failures the higher walks, we find multitudes of men suffering 
Depicted from a deterioration of their powers long before the 
natural time for that to occur. A man ought to be in his prime between his 
fortieth and his sixtieth years. Every one of his physical and mental capabili- 
ties should respond promptly to any judicious demand made upon it. His 
ability to enjoy all the wholesome pleasures of life should exist without em- 
barrassing impairment. Instead of that, we too often find him virtually a 
wreck. Too much of his vital force has been prematurely consumed. At the 
time of life when he needs great physical and mental strength, vigor and en- 
durance, he finds distressing conditions overtaking him. He discovers himself 


‘to be less a man in every sense than he ought to be. Minor, as well as 


serious, annoyances arise to fill his life with discomforts. He becomes bald, 


without stopping to reflect that baldness is an indication of impaired nervous 


integrity. He grows stout without reflecting that obesity is an unnatural and 
unhealthy condition, and that it seriously interferes with his activity and good 
appearance. Dyspepsia appears and brings its torments. Hemorrhoids begin 
to sap his strength and destroy his comfort. His bladder gives him trouble. 
Neuralgia, headaches, insomnia or rheumatism may add their miseries. Gout 


may bring him excruciating agonies. Prostatic and other troubles of his 


sexual nature may completely unman him. Diabetes, Bright’s disease, asthma, 


stone in the bladder and other afflictions may attack him. In short, before he 


- realizes it, he is either a partial or total wreck, certainly an imperfect man, and 


all of the best pleasures of life are beyond his reach. 


a ated 


388 VIAVIVHY GEENE 


It is easy to find the causes of the premature decay of 
manhood. At the head of the list probably stands sexual 
excess. Next in importance comes the use of alcoholic 
stimulants and tobacco, their evil effects aided by tea and coffee. Next comes 
overwork, principally mental, and last unintelligent living with regard par- 
ticularly to rest, sleep and regularity of habits. 


Many Causes of 
Decline 


A glance will show that every one of these errors represents a direct 
attack upon the nervous forces. Men, like women, in their younger years can 
stand, without apparent injury, an incredible amount of abuse; but every 
irrational act, every unnatural strain upon the vital forces, will be punished in 
the years to come, and there is no escape whatever. The punishment arrives 
when the vital forces are beginning to wane and are no longer able to hold out 
against the unrelaxing demand of Nature for her pound of flesh. 


-The number of men leading lives that are perfectly rational is very 
small. That a larger proportion of them do not fail utterly, instead of being 
only crippled, is because of their inherent strength and the regularity of the 
habits imposed upon them by the exigencies of their lives. But this strength 
was not given them to be squandered with criminal recklessness—a fact that 
they learn with exceedingly bitter regrets in the later years of their lives. 


It is too much to hope at present that men in their 
How an Emergency younger years will exercise the wisdom which brings 

Is Met health, strength and content in middle life and old age. 
Not only are many of them born with a heredity that largely unfits them for 
the exercise of prudence, but the prevalent methods of their rearing and edt- 
cation fail to give them needed instruction and inspire them with ideals of 
purity and wisdom. There is the strongest reason for believing that sons born 
of mothers who have imbibed the philosophy of the Viavi movement will be 
properly equipped at birth to bear the rational strains of life, and will receive 
maternal guidance sufficient to make them beware of the pitfalls of youth. 
That, however, brings no comfort to the great army of men who, having had 
none of those advantages, and finding themselves now grievously crippled at a 
time when they should be in full possession of all the rugged qualities of man- 
hood, cast about eagerly, many of them despairingly, for relief. They have 
consumed their forces in excess of a judicious limit, and are suffering the 
consequences. 


We believe that after studying the practical suggestions contained in 
this volume they will see a way to secure a large measure of the relief that they 
so earnestly crave. Their eyes will be opened to many simple truths that ap- 
peal to the common sense of all, and that must be understood before any man 
can exercise wisdom in the pursuit of health. 


NERVOUS DEBILITY 3890: 


Under a serious and almost universal misconception, 
Unsound Methods that weakness or disease is a special and restricted con- 
Employed dition, and that medicine can cure it, incredible amounts. 
of money are annually wasted, and the mind kept closed to the grand truths 
of health and disease, by resort to medication. If a man finds his hair grow- 
ing thin, he will generally think first of providing himself with some prepara- 
tion'to “make it grow,” ignorant of the fact that his increasing baldness is 
really a symptom of nervous depletion that extends to every vital element of 
his nature. He dreads baldness because it is disfiguring or uncomfortable, not 
because the disappearance of his hair removes a natural protection of great 
importance to his brain, the central force of his life. If he has rheumatism, 
it is the cure of rheumatism only that concerns him, for he imagines that 
rheumatism is a local trouble, and does not reflect that it is merely a symptom 
of a condition that impoverishes every force of his life. If he has indigestion 
or dyspepsia, he thinks only that his stomach or his bowels are “ out of order,” 
ignorant of the fact that it is merely a specific and local indication of a general 
weakness that has found in certain organs and functions an inherent predis- 
position to break down before the others; so he unwisely “takes something,” 
to “tone up” his stomach or bowels, or, what is worse, relieve them of the 
work that Nature intended them to do and that they must do in order that 
their vigor may be conserved. 


The man who reads this entire volume, including that 
Men Who Read ; . : 

: part of it devoted to the diseases of women, will see run- 
Intelligently ning all through it these truths: that disease originating 
within the sufferer, as distinguished from disease caused by injury from 
extraneous sources, represents a condition that is not confined to the part, 
organ or function affected ; that treatment directed solely to the local or specific 
‘condition is irrational; that health and recovery from disease impose certain 
obligations upon one’s conduct; that Nature is the only agency possessing 
the power to maintain health and overcome disease; that the only value 
which any treatment can have is in furnishing the aid which Nature requires 
where it is evident that the natural powers of the system have lost their in- 
herent tendency and power to overcome disease without assistance; that any 
resort to haste or violence in the treatment of disease is irrational and futile 
because unnatural; that as the healing processes of Nature are slow or rapid 
in proportion to the gravity of the disease and length of time that it has been 
present, the only rational treatment is one whose time of cure is the natural 
time; that the whole tendency of ordinary methods of treatment is to ignore 
those fundamental truths, and to depend upon medicine, surgery and other arti- 
ficial and violent measures to force results, and to ignore both the healing 
power of Nature and her resentment of every attempt to thwart her laws or 


Ai eset 
Ge. 


390 VIAVI HYGIENE 


force her processes ; that in consequence of all this, men and women are blinded 
to the great truths that underlie health and disease; that with the advent 
of the Viavi system of treatment came the means by which Nature could 
be furnished with the assistance which she requires to overcome some of the 
‘most important diseases that afflict humanity; that the unequalled merit of 


the Viavi system of treatment lies in the fact that it does offer the assistance — 


that Nature requires, that by means of it recovery from disease is secured by © 
perfectly natural means, that the time of cure secured with its assistance is 
governed strictly by the natural requirements of the case, and that this time is 
long or short as the disease is grave or the opposite and as the body. pos- 
sesses the necessary recuperative power. 


With this understanding of the philosophy of the Viavi 

system of treatment (it is abundantly elaborated — 
throughout this volume) readers will be in a position to 
realize its value in alleviating or overcoming the distressing conditions that — 
have overtaken them. In subsequent chapters the various forms of weakness 
common to men and women will be discussed. They and the diseases to which 
they give rise seriously cripple every life afflicted with them, and if neglected 
may lead to premature death. The important point is that it is highly essential 
for men and women to understand the origin and nature of disease, to realize 
its extensive effect and to appreciate the importance of making intelligent con- 

duct serve as an aid to the treatment of disease. ; 

There is no foreseeing the form of disease to which weakness or de- 
bility will give rise. With one it may be dyspepsia, with another nervous 
prostration, with another anything else. All depends upon what part has the 
greatest inherent weakness. 

The subject in which we are particularly interested now is nervous 
debility. As we pursue it further we shall see how interesting it is, how inti- 
mately it is associated with disease, and how a restoration of nervous integrity 
will produce the happiest results in all directions. Fortunately, there is a form 
of the Viavi system of treatment for nervous debility, and it is one of the 
greatest boons ever offered to humanity. It is evident that if the soundness of 
the nervous system can be restored, conditions antagonistic to weakness, 
debility and disease are established. 


Profiting by the 
Knowledge 


The ideal man in business and the home circle is patient 
and considerate under all circumstances. The man who 
worries and frets is not a good business man, He is 
consuming his vital forces rapidly without getting any equivalent. If he is 
cross and irritable with his associates or employees, he keeps them in a con- 
stant state of discomfort or apprehension, and thus cripples their usefylness to 


Irritability and 
Incapacity 


NERVOUS DEBILITY . 301 


the business. If he is at all times and under all circumstances in perfect com- 
mand of himself, his judgment will be far clearer, his strength far greater and 
his influence much more helpful to his associates or employees than if he 
were nervous and petulant. 

A man who is irritable in business is peevish, mean, overbearing, selfish 
and fault-finding at home. Instead of being the solid rock upon which the hap- 
piness and stablity of the home are founded, he is an element of weakness and 
disintegration. His wife and children fear him and dread his coming. His. 
children leave home, or desire to do so, before they have sufficiently developed 
to fight the battle of life. He fails to exercise the deep and steadying influence 
that means so much to the safety of the household. 

In business he suffers the loss of an influence whose power is so great, 
so essential to success. His development is prohibited where it should be 
progressing. Many a brilliant career has been destroyed by what appeared to, 
be so simple a disease as nervous depression. A man cannot hope to stand 
with other men in the world if he suffers from a depletion of nerve force. 

It was never imtended by Nature that a man should be otherwise than 


_ patient, composed, strong in his sense of power, competent for every rational 


strain, ready for every emergency. If he is all that, he is a gentlemtn; if he is 
not a gentleman, he has no place in the ranks of men. If he is not, he may 
know that he is in an abnormal condition, and that every demand is made upon 
his intelligence to raise himself to the proper standard of manhood. 


We observe that living things are provided with greater 
strength than they need for the ordinary purposes of 
their lives. This is to provide for emergencies, for an 
extraordinary strain may come at any moment. In building a bridge we pro- 
vide it with more than sufficient strength to bear its own weight and that of - 
ordinary traffic, for we know that at any time it may become heavily crowded, 


How Strains Hurt 
ot Benefit 


and that if we do not make it sufficiently strong to bear this heavy strain, it 


will fall and destroy many lives. This is following a natural law. 

Strains of greater or less severity are constantly occurring in the lives of 
all. The strain imposed upon women in parturition is enormous, and the fact 
that some of them have not the natural strength to bear it without danger or 
undue suffering shows that they have permitted themselves to drift from a 


natural condition. The strains under which a man may come are of infinite 


variety. There may be a sudden financial panic or crash; a loved one may die; 
an epidemic may appear; a serious injury may be accidentally received. If he 
does not have the reserved strength to meet any and all of them, he will go 
down; and he cannot have such strength if his nerve forces have been de- 
pleted. He must be always ready—there is never any knowing when the blow 
may fall. . 


302 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


ra 


The man who bears one strain successfully is thereby rendered all the 
stronger to bear other strains. This is an application of the familiar principle 
that the sources of power are increased by exercise. 


It is at middle age that the responsibilities of men be- 
come the most serious. lf they have married and be- 
come fathers, their elder sons and daughters are grown. 
The sons need the wisest advice and assistance in starting life, and the daugh- 
ters in establishing themselves as new centers of domestic usefulness and hap- 
piness. If a man find himself crippled at this time, he is unable to give his 
children all the help that wise considerations of their welfare demand. If a 
father’s powers fail him at this critical time, or if weakness or debility appear 
- to any extent, or some physical malady overtake him—if, in short, he fall . 
below the standard of the highest manhood—he cannot properly discharge the 
heavy responsibilities that have come into his life, and whose proper discharge 
means so much to other lives. 


Middle Age: Its 
Responsibilities 


The normal man, the man whom Nature intended to 
How Morals Are . ws 
create, finds wholesome pride and worthy ambition the 

Affected anchor and inspiration of his life. Within bounds, he is 
proud of his power to achieve, to overcome, to conquer; he is proud of his 
victories; he is proud of his wife, children and home; he is proud of his work, 
business, profession or art. In addition to this natural and wholesome pride, 
he has an ambition that constantly urges him on. He welcomes obstacles, 
because his pride will be gratified and his interests advanced by overcoming: 
them. He is proud of his friends and of their admiration of him and confi- 
dence in him. As a consequence of the operation of all these influences, he 
leads a pure and helpful life, and his influence is good in every direction. 

If he is not a sound man, if his nerves lack full integrity, or he is weak 
or diseased, his pride and ambition will be correspondingly weak. His sense 
of shame will not be so easily outraged. His tastes and appetites will be 
naturally depraved to a greater or less degree. His responsibilities will not 
operate so strongly for his good and that of his family, friends and business 
associates. He will easily drift under the influence of damaging associates 
and ruinous practices. At first he may suffer remorse for every departure from 
the ways of a man and gentleman, but gradually he will become hardened by 
indulgence, and by the same means will become more and more weakened and 
hence unable to resist. Countless men have thus gone to pieces in middle age. 
Every man who observes and thinks will see the truth and reason of all these 
assertions. 


Every normal person, whether man, woman or. child. 


enjoys the mere act of living. That is Nature’s law, for 
it is evident that if the opposite were her law, all races 


The Pleasure of 
* Living 


NERVOUS DEBILITY 393 


would quickly disappear. When, therefore, we see a person who does not 
enjoy living—the mere being alive—we may know that there has been a scri- 
ous and fatal depa‘iure from the law. Inability to enjoy life at the highest 
may rightly be called a disease. 

The normal person enjoys not alone the mere act of living, but also the 
many casual and incidental pleasures that come into life, and in addition 
pleasures that may be sought. The normal man enjoys his business, his 
home, his wife and children, his friends; he enjoys the more extraneous pleas- 
ures that the talent and skill of others have provided, such as books, paintings, 
music, amusements and the like; he enjoys pleasures arising out of the grega- 
rious and social nature of his species, such as dinners, banquets and other 
occasions for social assemblage. He enjoys wholesome sports and games, and 


must be old indeed to be too old to participate in many of them; he enjoys 


picnics and other outings that bring him in touch with gentle and bountiful 
Mother Nature, whose works and beauties are to him exhaustless sources of 


~~. wonder and admiration. 


In whatever direction a man may turn to get instruction 
from Nature, the great source of wisdom, he will find 
that love of life and its pleasures is a universal and 
fundamental law. Among the lower animals and primitive human races we 
find that no more work is done than is needful to secure sufficient food and 
comfort; all the rest of the time is given to the simple enjoyment of living. In 
some cases the struggle for food is hard, either constantly or at certain sea- 


Natural Love of 
Pleasure 


‘sons; but rarely is it so hard but that abundant time is left for pleasure, at one 


time or another. The higher we search in the scale of intelligence among ani- 
mals and primitive races, the stronger we find the tendency to seek pleasures 
additional to the pleasure of simply living. Among savage tribes we find the 
number and ingenuity of their sports determined by the degree of their intelli- 
gence. When we come to civilized races, we observe a marvelous number, 
variety and complexity of ways for securing pleasure. 

_ All of these are expressions of a natural impulse and desire. Those of 
us who are inaccessible to their full enjoyment, are imperfect. There are in- 
numerable men who withdraw themselves from these pleasures, not reflecting 
that their inclination to do so proclaims an internal condition that might well 
give cause for apprehension. 


The wisdom of Nature is nowhere more strikingly man- 
ifest than in this implanting of a fondness for pleasures. 
The playful instinct is deeply rooted in the young of all 


Great Value of 
Pleasures 


_ mammals, the evident purpose being that it shall be employed as a valuable 


aid to development. In adults it serves an equally useful purpose. It intro- 
duces a wholesome variety in everyday experiences; it lends a healthful 


304 VIAVI HYGIENE 


stimulus to nervous action, and thus promotes mental expansion, good diges- 
tion, a free circulation of the blood, full integrity of the organs of elimination, 
physical strength and endurance, functional activity that is able to resist dis- 
ease, a cheerful acceptance of the conditions of life as they are found, and 
added ability to cope with whatever obstacles may present themselves. This 
law operates with as unfailing certainty in the highest civilized races as in 


the lowest mammals. Those of us who are outside its operation are imperfect, 


and fail to receive the benefits that it can bring. 


The stimulation produced by the pleasures of life is 
natural, and therefore beneficial. No artificial stimula- 
tion can possibly take its place, any more than medicine — 
or surgery can take the place of natural laws in the cure of disease. It is in 
losing sight of this fact that we invite most of the ills that afflict us. Any 
artificial stimulation is a forcing of natural processes, a violation of natural 
laws, and punishment for such acts never fails to come. We have the stand- 
ard artificial stimulants, alcohol, tobacco, tea and coffee, which are bad 
enough ; in addition, a vast amount of human energy is constantly expended in 
seeking new forms of self-injury. With distressing frequency announcements 
are made—generally by the medical profession through medical journals—of 
some new nerve stimulant, some new way of impoverishing, crippling and 
wrecking the lives of men and women. Charlatans, seeing this mad tendency, 
‘profit by it, and foist upon the public injurious or dangerous nostrums for 
innumerable purposes associated with nervous deterioration.~ It would seem 
that unwise and unnatural indulgence in the grosser appetites are sufficiently 
pernicious and prevalent, without calling upon the resources of science further 
to poison the bodies and minds of an already crippled public. 


Trying Artificial 
Stimulation 


It is not only the enjoyment of the pleasures of life that 
gives the natural stimulus so essential to health. It is 
lent by the pressure of business exactions, by associa- 
tion with helpful friends, by the complex influences of the home, and by the 
variety that occurs daily in the- different directions of mental application. 
Monotony is one of the most wearing things in life. It is ome thing that 
makes prison life so terrible. Army life in time of peace would be injuriously 
monotonous were it not for the numerous and frequent diversions that soldiers 
are encouraged to devise. The man who finds himself drifting into a treadmill 
life devoid of the variety that the normal man enjoys and that brings him so 
much benefit, may be sure that something is radically wrong, even though he 
may suffer no physical distress, and that suffering will be his portion sooner on 
later. A man’s necessities or duties may require hard, long and wearing 

exertion, but within bounds that will not hurt him if he retain his fondness- 
for wholesome pleasure and variety. It is these that lend to his nervous sys- 


Kinds of Natural 
Stimulus 


a ae ee” So =" = oe Ries ~ oS ad ee ee > 6 
: E ~ ar = & = at 


8 “* NERVOUS DEBILITY. - yee 


tem the natural stimulus that it requires to assure the healthy working of all 
the bodily functions. 


When a man finds that-he has become a slave to some 
artificial stimulant, such as alcohol, tobacco, tea or 
coffee, and that he suffers discomfort from abandoning 
it temporarily, he may be certain that something is wrong with him, and that 
intelligent treatment is demanded. Such fondness may result merely from a 
careless acquiring of the habit. If so, his realization that he has become a 
slave to it should inform him that by the indulgence. he has established an ab- 
normal condition in his neryous system, and that such a condition is an invita- 
tion to weakness, debility or disease. If, on the other hand, the fondness has 
come as the result of nervous weakness or debility, it means that the appetites 
have lost their integrity, have become a source of danger instead of help to his 
economy, and that a depraved craving of the system in one direction is an 
indication that depraved tastes in any direction are very likely to arise. 

In either of these events,-the wise man will leave nothing undone to 
take the fault in hand and overcome it. 


A Fondness tor 
Stimulants 


; It is evidently intended by Nature that the capacity for 
Importance of the affection should reside in every human heart, because 
Affections we know its great value in developing the finer and 
deeper qualities. The normal man loves or has loved some woman, because 
that is natural. He has a fondness for children, because he is one of their 
natural providers. He will want his wife to become a-mother, if it is wise 
for reasons personal to her and the child that she should. He will be 
considerate of his wife, and will have no inclination to indulge his grosser 
appetites at the expense of her comfort, inclination, health and affection. He 
will venerate the worthy aged. He will respect the religious and other opin- 
ions and beliefs of his acquaintances. He will have a feeling of sympathy for 
all mankind. He will be touched by grief, poverty and other forms of suf- 
fering in others. He will be kind to all animals, to all helpless things that can 
feel. x 
If he is lacking in any of these qualities, he is the less a man, the less a 
gentleman; and as it is not natural that he should be so lacking, it behooves 
him to examine himself unsparingly and with the utmost minuteness, find the 
fault, and seek with all the earnestness of serious manhood to overcome it. If 
his fault is hereditary, he should aim to prevent its transmission by putting 
forth a strong -effort to overcome it. If it has come, as is most likely, from a 
deterioration of his powers as the result of his own conduct, he should lose no 
time in seeking a remedy. The misanthropic, suspicious, cruel, selfish, nar- 
row, intolerant man is an unnatural man, a diseased man. Nature never 
intended that he should have a place in her wonderful scheme. 


306 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


Other things being equal, a disease is serious in propor- 
tion to the extent to which it affects the general econo- 
my. The two principal ways in which the general econ- 
omy is affected by disease are in a disturbance of nutrition and in an extensive 
impairment of nerve function. Thus, dyspepsia prevents the proper digestion 
of the food, and hence the system is not properly fed; as a consequence, its 
strength is not maintained, and hence disease finds lodgment. The effect upon 
the nervous system in that case is secondary. It should be remembered, how- 
ever, that dyspepsia would not have occurred if the nervous system had been 
sound. Hence nervous weakness caused the dyspepsia, and dyspepsia in turn 
further increases the nervous weakness. 

On the other hand, one local disease may injure the nervous system . 
much more than another. In former chapters we have seen why the diseases 
of women have so serious an effect upon their whole nature; it is, in brief, 
because the nerves centering in their generative organs are so sensitive and 
abundant that large and important nerve centers in the spinal cord and brain 
are affected, these in turn affecting all the rest of the nervous system through 
the close sympathy existing throughout it. 

Men show a similar condition. If there is a weakness or disease of their 
generative nature or organs, the whole economy, the integrity of the mind 
itself, is seriously affected. 


The Seriousness 
of Disease 


. If a man is weak in his generative nature, his inability - 
Significance of to be a perfect man in that respect is the least of the evil 
Weakness conditions that afflict him. As perfect ability in that 
particular is the center and sign of his manhood, he is the less a man in every 
respect as he is weak in that one. The extent of such weakness measures his 
inability to handle all the problems of his life, to overcome the obstacles and 
bear the annoyances of his occupation, to discharge his duty as husband and 
father, to exercise his proper usefulness in the world. It is so, to a greater or 
less extent, with any disease that may afflict him. It is so if he has dyspepsia, 
or catarrh, or piles. 


Appendicitis, a steadily increasing and always dangerous 
affliction, is traceable to nervous deterioration. The 
vermiform appendage (appendix veriformis) is a rudi- 
mentary closed tube leading out of the cecum, or lower bowel. In the lower 
animals it is a pouch, in which additional digestion is performed after the 
food has undergone digestion in the stomach and bowels. The higher effici- 
ency of the digestive powers of the human stomach and bowels has done away 
with the need of this pouch, which exists in a rudimentary form. If anything 
is forced into it from the cecum, inflammation, called appendicitis, results. In 
good health there is hardly any danger of an object being forced into it; but 


How Appendicitis 
Occurs 


NERVOUS DEBILITY 307 


if the bowels have become weak or diseased, or if constipation be present, 
small objects, as seeds or fecal matter, may be forced into the appendage. It 
is unnecessary to dilate on the dangers of the condition which such an occur- 


- rence creates. Things go wrong in the human economy only when some 


- weakness exists. If such weakness is present, anything may go wrong. There 


is no foreseeing what particular form of affliction will appear, because we 
cannot see which of the organs is weakest. It is the weakest that is first at- 
tacked. 


Paralysis, paresis (“softening of the brain’), locomotor 
Numerous Fatal ataxia, asthma and palsy are common afflictions among’ ° 
Maladies men in middle age and past. Next to insanity, to which 
they are all closely allied, they are the most dreadful afflictions imaginable. All 
of them are due directly to nervous debility, and that in turn to irrational 
indulgences or habits. Palsy, or an unsteadiness of the hand or head, or their 
slight vibration—the symptoms of the affliction are familiar to all—steadily 
progresses toward extensive paralysis and death. The paretic—a senile, half- 
witted, maundering creature in the prime of life—is one of the most wretched 
and unpleasant objects that sound human beings are compelled to see. A 
paralytic is an object of pity, and his doom is already sealed; it is a matter 
merely of the next stroke, or the next, or a steady decay of his mental and 
physical powers, to bring a miserable death. 
All of these afflictions, and many more, proceed from a depletion of 
nervous force—from nervous debility. 


The extent of the good that can be accomplished by the 
Viavi system of treatment for nervous weakness or de- 
bility depends upon the foundation that Nature finds for 
her building work. The wise course is not to wait until the more alarming 
symptoms have appeared, but to put the treatment in thorough force at the 
earliest moment. If the nervous system is thus built up, conditions are estab- 
lished that prohibit the advent of disease, or greatly modify or completely cure 
diseases that have already found lodgment. At the same time, every phase of 
life is made brighter when the nervous system is strengthened. There is 
greater capacity for work, and for good and effective work; obstacles are more 
easily overcome; the tendency to be irritable is banished; the home, with all 
the affections and interests that center therein, comes to mean more and to 
bring added joys; the tendency to drift into pernicious habits is avoided. At 
the same time, it is incumbent on a man or woman adopting the treatment to 
live most circumspectly, and to make every act of life contribute to recovery. 


Nervous Debility 
Overcome 


An understanding of preceding chapters in this volume 
will render easy of comprehension the way in which 
the Viavi-system of treatment for depleted nervous 


How the Treatment 
Benefits 


308 VIAVI HYGIENE 


forces operates. Briefly, it furnishes needed nutriment for the nervous system 
directly; it enriches the blood; it establishes normal digestion, by which the 
food is converted into life-giving nutriment; it makes the circulation full and 
strong, so that the nutriment is properly distributed and the waste products 
of the system removed. These are conditions antagonistic to the advent of 
acusease, and to the persistence of disease if it is already present. 


The treatment for debility requires the use of the Viavi 
The Treatment for ead ea 
oa iquid and the copious rubbing of the Viavi cerate over 

Debility: body for thirty minutes, particularly over the abdomen, 
stomach and back, once a day, in severe cases, and the regular use of Viavi 
Royal, whose remarkable tonic, strengthening and building effects are set 
forth in a later chapter. Its action is prompt; it at once begins the reconstruc- 
tion and rehabilitation of the wasted and depleted forces, making one strong, 
vigorous and hopeful, and lending to life a new and pleasing aspect. One of 
its great advantages is that the benefits imparted by it are permanent, and that, 
unlike ordinary tonics and stimulants, no need for its continued use indefinitely 
as established. 

An important adjunct is baths (see Baths), hick shed be of the kind 
that the sufferer finds most beneficial. Baths that might be expected to pro- 
duce shock, such as very cold or very hot baths, are to be strictly avoided, as 
they are in themselves very debilitating. All stimulants are to be avoided, 
particularly alcohol and tobacco. If the sudden leaving off of tea or coffee 
produces great nervous distress, it should be used in steadily diminishing 
quantities, and finally abandoned altogether; but tobacco and alcoholic drinks 
are not to be temporized with; they must be dropped at once and forever. 
Should there be any derangement or weakness of the digestion, the Viavi 
liquid should be taken in five to ten drop doses, in water, three times a day, 
twenty minutes before each meal. All other complications should receive 
similar special care. Thus, if hemorrhoids are present, the treatment for that 
complaint should be adopted. .(See Hemorrhoids.) If the bladder is affected, 
the treatment given elsewhere for affections of the bladder should be employed, 
etc. The bowels must be kept regular by the use of the Viavi laxative. 

There are additional bygienic adjuncts and special forms of the treat- 
ment for men, which will be furnished by the oe Department upon ~ 
application by letter or in person. 

It will be understood that all irritating, wearing or disagreeable influ- 
ences are to be avoided as much as possible, that the bright side of every- 
thing be sought, and that intelligent attention be given to diet, rest, sleep and 
the regular evacuation of the bowels and bladder. If all these things receive 
intelligent and faithful attention the sufferer will soon find himself in a son- 
dition to enjoy life as it was intended by Nature that he should. The Viavi 
system of treatment has a wonderful efficacy in such cases. 


CHAPTER LIX. 


INSOMNIA. 


HE chapter on Activity, Rest and Sleep explains the uses of sleep and its: 
relation to health. We shall now discuss an exceedingly important. 
branch of the same subject—insomnia, or an inability to sleep. It is. 

unnecessary to enlarge on the discomforts and sufferings that accrue 
from sleeplessness; those who are afflicted with it are sufficiently informed on 
that subject. It is much more important that we discuss the causes, nature 
and cure of insomnia, and show the incomparable value of the Viavi system: 
of treatment in assisting Nature in the premises. An almost universal lack 
of knowledge concerning the causes, effects and rational treatment of insomnia 
accounts for its stubbornness, the great harm wrought by ordinary methods of 
treating it, and the serious consequences to which it gives rise. 

Insomnia may be a disease in itself, or it may come from some other dis- 
ease. In either event it is one of the worst, most annoying and most injurious. 
maladies that afflict humanity. The great popular error is to regard it as an 
isolated condition. The truth is, it is a highly complex condition and demands. 
thorough and intelligent attention. 


_ . By observing .the habits of the lower animals, we find 
Nature Teaches a ete : 
that insomnia is practically unknown among them. We 

Lesson find this to be true with regard to savages also. Then 
we rightly conclude that insomnia is a disease of civilization. This means to 
say, first, that we should not be afflicted with it had we not departed from a 
rational, or natural, way of living, and hence that a rational way of living lies 
at the foundation of its cure. We find that when animals want sleep they 
find no difficulty in securing it; that many of them sleep soundly under what. 
appear to be the most unfavorable conditions—as, for instances, horses, which. 
sleep standing in their stalls. In the case of infants, we see that for several 
weeks after birth they spend most of their time sleeping. 

We all know that sleep is a condition in which recuperation of used-up 
forces is secured; that it is normally desired when fatigue arrives; that after it 
the forces of the body are fresh and strong; and that if it is not secured, a 
feeling of weariness and depression is experienced, often accompanied with 
pain, such as headache. 


ne VIAVI HYGIENE 


In the chapter on the Nervous System we showed 
broadly that there is a special system of nerves whose 
work it is to direct what are called the vegetative func- 
tions of the body. This is the sympathetic system. Its forces have to do with 
nutrition and growth. It takes care of assimilation—the preparation of the 
food for the uses of the body, and the proper distribution and use of nutri- 
ment. Thus we see that it is the most vital part of the system. It is in the 
closest relations with the higher nervous forces, those that govern motion, 
thought, sensation and emotion, and it yields to these higher forces when they 
demand the right of way. | 

It is impossible for all of the forces of the body to be exercised to their 
full or even normal powers at the same time. Thus, when the higher forces 
of the nervous system are in full activity—that is to say, when we work, think 
or feel—the powers of the lower elements cannot be exercised to their normal 
extent; the assimilative powers, upon which depend nutrition and recupera- 
tion, are not fully exercised, and hence consumption is greater than repair. 


Assimilation and 
Repair 


The sympathetic system will yield the right of way to 
When a Halt Is the higher syst t tain point only, and th 
gher system up to a certain point only, an en 
Called it calls a halt and assumes control. It has its own 
necessities to provide for. It, as well as the higher forces, deteriorates while 
‘the higher forces are consuming the general powers of the body. Its recu- 
perative powers are needed for its own health and safety as well as for the 
health and safety of the higher forces. Therefore, when the consumption of 
the energy that it has stored up reaches a point when the general economy 
would suffer if the consumption were uninterrupted, it imposes a demand for 
sleep, and the higher forces must yield: If they refuse through a perverse 
exercise of the will, or are unable to yield because of a derangement that 
places them beyond control, sleep is kept at bay, the sympathetic system can- 
not do its recuperating work, and a general breaking down ensues. Hence it 
is exceedingly important that we understand the demands of the sympathetic 
system and do all in our power to grant them. If we do not, we shall suffer 
with disease or succumb to death. 


We may illustrate the wonderful resisting powers of the 
sympathetic, or vegetative, nervous system by observing 
the effects of a fatal dose of some narcotic—alcohol, for 
instance. We observe in a case of ordinary intoxication that the victim first 
suffers in respect to his locomotive and mental powers. He grows unsteady on 
his feet; his mind is greatly weakened; his special senses are dulled. These 
conditions become worse until he is unable to move, and unconsciousness 
supervenes. If he has not taken a fatal amount, he will lie helpless in this 
‘comatose condition for a certain length of time. All of his brain and spinal 


Great Resisting 
Powers 


Ste FA v ep ie - CORP bamihar 


INSOMNIA 401 


centers governing his voluntary motor forces, and all the centers upon which 
thought and the emotions depend, have been overwhelmed by the power of 
the poison. The sympathetic system, however, keeps steadily at work, some- 
what disturbed, but not seriously. It is striving with all its might to throw out 
the poison, which it does through the lungs, skin and bladder. If it can keep 
its own strength from being overwhelmed, it will save the life. It is the 
humble servant of the organization, the one that claims no recognition in the 
social economy of the system, the one that never makes its presence felt if it is 
permitted by the higher powers to discharge its duties properly. It is this 
servant that is now working with might and main, with marvelous intelligence 
and fidelity, to undo the harm wrought by the higher and nobler forces in tak- 
ing the poison into the system. It works so long as it can stagger under the 
tremendous burden, and it yields to death only when it finds that it has been 
murdered by the higher, but perverted, God-like forces that had been charged 
with the responsibility of preserving the integrity of the whole organism. 


Raiicerat’Sicep as foregoing illustration explains the purpose of sleep. 
4 here is this difference. In the case of the alcoholic 

Explained poisoning the sympathetic system tries to overcome the 
evils of a desperate situation; in that of sleep it lays a hand upon the higher 
forces and says in effect: “Thou hast done enough; thou hast used up all 
the strength that we can spare. Compose thyself, therefore, and sleep, so that 
whilst thou sleepest I may recuperate thy strength for further effort.” With 
that it waves its magic wand; a feeling of drowsiness steals over the senses, the 
eyelids grow heavy, and slumber puts the body to rest. 

But what if there is so great a disturbance that the demand cannot be 
complied with? What if the strain has gone so far that the sympathetic 
system itself has become weakened, and cannot enforce its demand? What if 
the assimilative and recuperative powers have been so lowered by injudicious 
conduct that they cannot make the demand for sleep sufficiently imperative— 
cannot create an overmastering desire to sleep? Then we have insomnia. 


If we cannot sleep, we cannot recuperate; hence both 
the higher and the lower powers of the nervous system 
are crippled. Insomnia aggravates ail the conditions 
that created it. -It lowers the power of the sympathetic system to enforce its 
demand for sleep. In doing this, it impairs the assimilative powers of the 
sympathetic system, and thus the entire system suffers for nutriment. A sys- 
tem afflicted with insomnia is a bankrupt system. Its assets have been ruin- 
ously drawn upon and its liabilities piled up. With an impoverishment of 
nutrition the door of every organ is opened to any disease that may choose 
to enter. ; " 

Meanwhile, the higher powers, those that are generally responsible for 


Many Evils of 


Insomnia 


Fae VIAVI. HYGIENE 


the evil, are impaired, because the sympathetic system is not permitted to 
repair the waste that they have suffered. Being awake, they keep on working, 
we may say, on an empty stomach. . Even though we lie in bed and are not 
exercising the voluntary motor forces, consciousness remains, and it is a 
drain upon the forces of the system. So long as consciousness is present we 
know that more is being consumed than is stored. We know that- blood is 
going to the brain, bearing nutriment from every part of the system, and that 
every part is thus being deprived of its due. We know that the tissues of the 
brain itself are wearing out more rapidly than they are being repaired. We 
know that no matter how vacant the mind may be, so long as we are awake 
we are consuming more strength that we are storing. And worst of all, we 
-know that this is a strain that the mind itself cannot bear very long, and that 
insanity must result. Insomnia is almost invariably present in acute mania. 
In short, insomnia and insanity are closely related symptoms of the same 
condition. 


; It is in confounding sleep with other forms of uncon- 
Unconsciousness consciousness that a fatal and very common efror 1s 

Is Not All made. The intense longing for sleep leads the ill- 
informed and the reckless to seek unconsciousness at almost any cost. With 
many, death is preferable to insomnia, as the statistics of suicide abundantly 
show. It is feared less than insanity, another of its consequences, The use of 
drugs to induce a stupefaction resembling sleep, really produces a condition 
radically different from sleep, and one that is generally worse than wakeful- 
ness. It is another application of the law that efforts to force natural pro- 
cesses create a greater harm than the condition that they are employed to 
better. Narcotics are a form of violence to the brain functions; their effect is 
that of paralysis, which is the opposite of health and vigor.’ They create an 
abnormal condition in the brain—that is to say, a diseased condition. 

The only rational course, the only one that can bring healthful sleep, 
with unconsciousness as an incident of it, is one that brings about natural 
sleep in a natural way. That is what the Viavi system of treatment for in- 
somnia does. 


If some general or special weakness develop in the 
brain, the harmonious action of that organ is disturbed. 
A number .of phenomena may result, including paraly- 
sis, insanity, loss of memory, insomnia, etc. The cause of the condition pro- 
ducing those effects may be an injury to the head, the rupture of a blood 
vessel in the brain, or deterioration of the brain substance (as in paresis). 
More likely it has come from undue mental. strain or a derangement of the 
nervous system from some disease or some habit of life. Anything that 
throws deleterious elements into the blood or that-interferes with assimila 


Some Causes of 
Insomnia 


INSOMNIA 403 


tion may cause it. Fevers, indigestion and the like are causes. Any dis- 
ease of the internal organs may bring it on. The habitual use of alcoholic 
drinks will almost inevitably produce insomnia. Bitters, tonics and other 
medicines containing alcohol will have a tendency to cause it. Oné of the 
most prevalent of all causes is the habitual use of tea or coffee. Tobacco is 
probably as bad. Extreme physical exhaustion may bring on a temporary 
attack. That common malady known as “nervousness” is.the direct cause of 
most cases of insomnia, but nervousness is a disease. Weakness or disease of 
» the generative organs of either sex induces insomnia, 


If there is any error in the sufferer’s conduct, the first 
thing to do is to correct it. If there is worry, anxiety or 
overwork, it must be stopped; no cure is possible unless 
that is done. The diet should be made as simple and wholesome as’ possible, 
and the stomach given just as little work as is compatible with strength and 
comfort. The use of tea, coffee, tobacco, sedatives and alcoholic and other 
stimulants must be abruptly and permanently abandoned. No matter what 
discomfort may arise from stopping their use, the reward will immeasurably 
-overbalance it. Under alcoholic stimulants may be mentioned brandy, whisky, 
wine, beer, ale, porter and all bitters and “appetizers” containing any of those 
ingredients. Abundant exercise should be taken every day in the open air. 
A sun bath (see Sun Bath) should be taken twice a week. The habits must be 
made perfectly regular, with regard particularly to evacuating the bowels 
every morning; this is highly essential, as constipation or other irregularity 
in this regard poisons the blood and through it the brain tissue. 


How to Overcome 
Insomnia 


If there is indigestion, the Viavi liquid should be used, 
in five to fifteen drop doses in water three times a day, 
about twenty minutes before each meal. If constipation 
is present, the Viavi laxative should be employed. The Viavi Royal will be 
beneficial in all cases. If there is any disease for which there is any form of 
the Viavi treatment, it should be cured by employing the proper Viavi treat- 
ment for it. The bed should be sought at a regular hour every night (see 
chapters on Regular Habits, and Activity, Rest and Sleep.) Before retir- 
ing have the Viavi cerate rubbed, for at least twenty minutes, into the skin 
over the whole length of the spine, and over the abdomen and chest. 

Then take a het bath lying in the water fifteen to thirty minutes, and 
being gently rubbed with the bare hand while in the water. After the skin be- 
comes red, stand in the hot water and spray or sponge the body quickly, 
about one-half a minute, with cold water. Rub the body dry and go to bed. 
The cerate is readily absorbed, and as it is a wonderful food for the nerves, 
it assists Nature to put them in a condition to perform all their functions; 
upon the healthy performance of these functions depends every condition 


Viavi Treatment 
for Insomnia - 


404 VIAVI HYGIENE 


favorable to health and antagonistic to disease. This treatment will very 
likely produce sound and sufficient sleep the very first night. It should be per- 
sisted in, however, for several months, until permanent nervous soundness 
is established. 

If the case prove refractory, the rubbing in of the cerate should extend - 
to the legs throughout their entire length. : 

A good night’s rest often follows the use of a cold compress over the 
region of the spine. (See Cold Compress on Spine.) This compress may be 
employed every night or every other night before retiring. 

Another very excellent hygienic measure in conjunction with the use of 
the Viavi system of treatment is the cold spinal douche, taken at night just 
before retiring. (See Cold Spinal Douche.) The cold compress or cold 
spinal douche directs the nerve force into other channels, and helps as well 
to equalize the circulation. 


Sufferers from insomnia will see floating paragraphs in 
Practices To Be the news ki 1] ts of suggestions to over- 
papers making all sorts of suggestions 

Avoided come their affliction. Some of these purport to come 

from eminent physicians. Among the suggestions thus found the following 
may be mentioned: Counting numbers; counting an imaginary band of sheep 
jumping over a fence or hedge; breathing deeply, so as to aerate the blood 
more freely, and thus rid it of obnoxious elements; depressing the carotid arte- 
ries, to diminish the flow of blood to the brain. It will be seen that all of these 
absurd devices impose work upon the brain—attention and effort—whereas 
perfect mental indolence is eminently desired. They have no effect whatever 
in overcoming some habit or disease that may have caused the insomnia, but 
are harmful because they divert the mind from the true character of insomnia 
and from intelligent efforts to overcome it. Insomnia is a-symptom of a seri- 
ous derangement of the entire system, and it cannot be cured until that 
derangement is corrected. At the same time, intelligent control of the mind’s 
drift in bed is advisable if there is present some cause for worry. It should 
be remembered, however, that hardly anything can worry a perfectly normal 
mind to a point that renders sleep impossible. On the contrary, worry will 
have a tendency to produce a condition of exhaustion that is promotive of 
sleep, if the nervous system and brain are healthy and the body sound. Even 
the bitterest grief or remorse, or the worst apprehension, will not keep a per- 
fectly sound person awake beyond a wholesome limit. If we find ourselves 
lying awake and worrying, we may know that it is not the worry that is keep- 
ing us awake, but the condition of the brain and nervous system. At the same 
time, if the mind, by an easy effort of the will, can be diverted from unpleas- 
ent subjects, it is well to have it do so, All constructive thoughts, however, 
must be avoided. We must not work out a plan of anything; we must not 


INSOMNIA 405 


try to follow out any train of thought. It is better to let the mind drift into 
unpleasant thoughts than to do that. In time, under the Viavi system of treat- 
ment, worry will disappear as the health or the brain and nervous system is 
secured. All the conditions that promote healthful sleep will be thus naturally 
produced, and will therefore be permanent. 


Were there room, an interesting chapter might be given 
on the many thousands of cases of insomnia that have 
been overcome by means of the Viavi system of treat- 
ment. The gratitude of those who have received this blessing is profound. 
When it is seen that the Viavi system of treatment is perfectly natural, that 
no effort whatever is made to force natural processes, and that the cure is 
effected by Nature with intelligent human assistance, the lack of a need to 
introduce cases showing a cure under the treatment is evident. Only one will 
be mentioned—that of a woman, although the treatment is just as efficacious 
with men. ; : 
A woman had suffered with insomnia for a long time. She had rarely 
slept more than fifteen minutes during the night, unless something was taken 
to deaden the senses. She was greatly depressed. A complication of troubles 
existed, all of which were gradually overcome under the Viavi system of 
treatment, the sleeplessness inciuded. Nothing whatever was used to deaden 
the senses and render the patron unconscious, but the treatment was directed 
to assist Nature to overcome the abnormal conditions upon which the insomnia 
depended. 


Cases Yielding to 
Treatment 


CHAPTER LX. : : 


od 


HEADACHES. 


HERE is no form of suffering so universal as headache. It is no re- 
specter of persons, attacking the rich and the poor, young and old, male 
and female, alike. Only one class of human beings are exempt and they 
are the healthy and robust. Many persons are rarely free from pain in 

the head, the degree varying from a slight annoyance to intense suffering. 
The vital mistake commonly made with regrad to it is that it is a special and 
local condition instead of what it really is, a symptom of something deeper 
and more important. In consequence of this, sufferers constantly dose them- 
selves for headaches, taking something to stop it instead of seeking to over- 
come the condition that causes it. 


Many are perfect martyrs to headaches. Half their time 
The Injury From ae 
or more is passed in suffering, until mentally and phys- 

Headaches ically they become unfit for domestic, business or social 
duties. A headache of any kind is a serious trouble, but repeated attacks of 
severe headaches become a serious menace to health and often to life, inde- 
pendently of the cause or origin. From it the nerve centers become exhausted, 
and a general weakness gradually creeps over the sufferer, and from it the 
whole system in time becomes permanently impaired. Every headache leaves 
the patient in a worse condition, until there is a giving way both physical 
and mental. If the sufferer is in doubt as to the cause of the headache, corre- 
spondence with the Hygienic Department of the nearest Viavi office should be 
resorted to. Each case will be given careful attention-until the cause of the 
headache is not only found, but overcome. 

The various kinds of headaches receive their names from the conditions 
causing them, as rheumatic, neuralgic, bilious, sick (stomach), sun, nervous, 
congestive, malarial, gouty, menstrual, ovarian, uterine, uremic, hysterical, 
periodical, etc. 


It should be remembered that headache is pain, that pain 
is notice to the intelligence of the presence of an abnor- 
mal condition somewhere within the body, and that 


The Harm Done 
by Drugs 


HEADACHES 407 


deadening the pain does not remove the condition. Palliative measures to 
deaden or relieve the aching will never remove the cause nor permanently cure 
the ache. A cure must be through natural measures employed for the ex- 
press purpose of restoring lost function to the part or organ impaired. Drugs 
that will stop a headache have a doubly pernicious effect. They not only direct 
the mind from the cause of the suffering to the suffering itself, and thus pre- 
vent the use of intelligent means of curing it, but they are all either deadening ~ 
or stimulating, and thus attack the integrity of the vital forces at their very 
center, increasing the evil that the headache represents. 


Many illustrative cases of both men and women might’ 
The Cause Must 1. given showing pat ho had suffered f 
given showing patrons who had suffered for years 
Be Found from various kinds of headaches and who have been 
cured by means of the Viavi system of treatment, but space permits of but 
few. We wish the patron to ascertain the cause, if possible, and not dwell 
upon one painful and prominent symptom remote from the seat of the 
trouble. When the head aches at the menstrual period it is a headache that 
must be overcome by proper treatment of the uterine organs; if it is a bilious 
headache, the liver trouble must be overcome; if a sick headache, the stomach 
must have attention; and so on. A careful study of the diseases of various 
organs given herein will enable any one to remove successfully and perma- 
nently the exciting causes of the various kinds of headaches. 


. 


Nervous headaches will yield to the Viavi system of 
Cure of Nervous treatment, but to give an intelligent understanding of 
b > 
Headache _the way in which the cure is accomplished we refer the 
teader to the chapters on the Nervous System and the Back. Many women 
are in such a condition of nervous collapse that going down to do a little 
shopping, or take a short drive, will be sufficient to start a severe nervous head- 
ache, from which complete prostration perhaps for days will result. While the 
head is aching little can be done in the way of curing, but the treatment that 
will cure the headache is to feed and build up the whole system sufficiently 
with Viavi, so that the sufferer can stand the wear and tear of ordinary life 
without suffering martyrdom from any little exertion. 
So many cases of nervous headache have been cured by means of the 
Viavi system of treatment that it is difficult to make a selection. That of M. 
W. may be cited. She had suffered from many years with pain in the back 
of the head, the neck and the spine. She was entirely and permanently cured 
under the Viavi system of treatment. 


Sick headachés come from a deranged stomach. This 
organ demands, as is shown by the repeated attacks of 
pain in the head, and by nausea, rational treatment and 


Sick Headaches 


Overcome 


408 VIAVI HYGIENE - 


natural assistance to enable it to perform its function of properly digesting the 
food. When such assistance is given the stomach, the headaches will cease to 
appear. When sick headaches are caused by gastritis (cataarh of the stomach) 
the Viavi liquid and cerate are advised. (See Gastritis elsewhere.) If from 
dyspepsia or indigestion, see chapter on Diseases of the Stomach. 

An interesting case of this kind, cured under the Viavi system of 
treatment, was that of Mr. F. T. K. He had suffered for twenty-five years 
with indigestion,-sick headache and attendant ills. The attacks of headache 
were often so severe as to wake him from a sound sleep, continuing from six 
hours to twenty-two days. For eighteen months in 1891-2 he was completely 
disabled, and spent a great deal of money for relief, to no avail. He secured 
permanent relief by means of the Viavi system of treatment. ; 

Similar results were secured in the case of Mr. G. H. T., who for 
several years had suffered with stomach troubles and headaches. The least 
exertion would cause a cold sweat to start all over him, and he was so weak 
at such times as to be unable to stand. Every means that he employed failed 
tc produce satisfactory results until he took a course of the Viavi system of 
treatment, which brought a perfect cure. He was fifty-seven years of age, and 
regained a keen appetite and an ability to attend to his affairs perfectly. 

Similar cures have been effected in thousands of other cases of both men 
anc women. f 


; Ovarian headache can be cured only by restoring to the 

Cure of Ovarian ovaries a healthy condition. (See chapter on Inflamma- 

Headaches tion of the Ovaries.) Although the pain is experienced 

ir. the head, it has been transmitted from the ovarian nerves; hence the treat- 
ment must be directed to the source. 

Among the many cases of headache arising from ovarian troubles and 
thoroughly cured by means of the Viavi system of treatment was that of Mrs. 
E. W. She had suffered for fifteen years with anteversion and ovarian 
troubles, and had been unsuccessfully treated by a number of eminent phy- 
sicians. She secured a perfect recovery of her displacement and ovarian 
trouble, and with their cure her headaches disappeared. 

Another case was that of Mrs. O. E. R. Her trouble was of ovarian 
origin, with irregular menstruation and severe pains, including a burning 
headache, and a soreness of the lung that prevented her lying on the right 
side. She secured a perfect recovery of her ovarian disease under the Viavi 
system of treatment, and all other unpleasant accompaniments, including the 
headaches, left her. i : 

Many other cases of headache from irregular menstruation, leucorrhea, 
laceration of the cervix, etc., all of which disappeared upon a cure of the dis- 
eases causing them, could be cited. As women are the greatest sufferers from 


HEADACHES 499 


headache, the Viavi system of treatment is a boon to them on that account 
alone. 


_ Menstrual headaches occur at the menstrual periods. 

Cure of Menstrual They indicate that this function is abnormal; hence to 

Headaches cure a menstrual headache the menstrual anomaly must 

be overcome, whatever it may be. (See chapter on Menstruation.) Then the 
menstrual headaches will disappear. 

Headaches arising from irregular menstruation are so common and 
familiar that it is unnecessary to give instances of their cure from overcoming 
the menstrual difficulty. The efficacy of the Viavi system of treatment in 
assisting Nature to cure menstrual troubles, and with them all the reflexes to 
which they give rise, is one of the most firmly established features of its 
worth. 


In congestive headache, where too much blood has 
Other Kinds of ; ; 
centered in the blood vessels of the brain and head, the 
Headaches feet are to be placed in water as hot as can be borne, 
while a hot-water bag should also be placed between the shoulders or at the 
small of the back, and all such hygienic measures employed as will draw the 
blood from the head to other parts of the body. A cold compress on the head 
and forehead will prove grateful, but to effect a cure the whole nervous system 
must be strengthened by an intelligent use of the Viavi system of treatment, 
as through the nervous system alone can the blood supply be regulated. (See 
chapters on the Nervous System, the Circulation and the Forms of Viavi.) 
Bilious headaches are caused by a deranged liver. This organ gives 
various demonstrations, besides the ‘aching of the head, of its inactivity, such 
as a bad taste in the mouth, bilious vomiting, bilious diarrhea, or a constipated 
condition of the bowels, a sallow skin, etc. For treating diseases of the liver, 
of which bilious headache is but one symptom, the reader is referred to the 
chapter on Diseases of the Liver. 
For the treatment of rheumatic headaches, see the chapter on Rheu- 
matism. 


. CHAPTER LXI. 


OBESITY. 


BESITY—extreme fatness—is just as distinctly a disease as consumption, 
diabetes, insanity or any other disease. This point is insisted upon, for 
the reason that obesity, in spite of its disfiguring and distressing effects, 
is by many regarded as a sign of uncommon good health. This is 

because corpulent persons of both sexes often have ruddy cheeks, whereas we 
generally associate disease with pallor and a wasted appearance. Yet obesity 
is a disease, and a very common one; nevertheless, while it is known to be 
such by the best-informed persons, it receives hardly any general attention as 
a disease. We see uncomfortably fat men and women sometimes resort to 
measures for the “reduction of the flesh” because it is uncomfortable and 
renders them ungainly; but it is rarely that they recognize it as a disease and 
strive to overcome it for that reason. If they should understand that it is a~ 
disease, and one that, besides bringing great distress, is leading them inexor- 
ably to premature death, they would have a stronger incentive to cure it, and 
would secure better results in treating it. The Viavi movement recognizes and 
treats it as a disease; in curing the disease it removes all the discomfort, suf- 
fering and ungainliness to which it gives rise. 


There are less than half as many fat men as fat women. 
the reason is that men as a rule live more rationally 
than women; hence the inference that the disease is, in 
large part, brought on by unwise conduct, as most other diseases are, though 
in many cases obesity is hereditary. We often see it running in families and 
appearing very early in children. 

Among the causes making so many more women than men obese are 
these: Women as a rule wear shoes and other garments (including tight cor- 
sets) that prohibit, impair or render undesirable the free, abundant and enjoy- 
able exercise that the body requires for health. They restrict the. circulation 
and other vital processes by tight corsets or other garments, thus aiding the — 
processes that store fat and hampering those that eliminate it. By tight lacing 
they reduce the expansion of the lungs, in this way producing the same results. © 


~ Women the Chief 


Sufferers 


~ 


- OBESITY Ait 


They are more inclined to lead sedentary lives, which are naturally productive 
of fat—animals to be fattened for slaughter are always deprived of their free- 
dom. Women generally eat far more abundantly of fat-producing food, such 
as cake, candy, bonbons and other starchy and sweet articles. Irregular or 
suppressed menstruation. is a prolific cause of obesity, and removal of the 
Ovaries may be expected to have the same effect. 


Like other diseases, obesity may be either acute or 
Acute or Chronic foe Tt ate : 1 f 

: chronic. often accompanies convalescence from some 

Obesity infective disease, and may pass away with complete 
recovery of the strength. In such cases it is generally mistaken for a favorable 
indication, when it is evidence merely of weakness. Generally obesity is found 
in the chronic form and has come on slowly. Like all other chronic diseases, 
it is obstinate, and the laws governing its cure are similar to those operating 
in the cure of other chronic diseases. Like all other chronic diseases, it is 
steadily sapping the vitality and shortening life. It rarely kills outright, but 
by constantly eating into the natwral disease-resisting powers of the system 
goes forward in its work to a point where some vital organ or function breaks 
down. When a vital disease is developed in such cases the sufferer is likely to 
lose flesh and die emaciated. The fact is then generally lost sight of that 
obesity was the cause of the fatal disease. This is the case in many other dis- 
eases that are rarely charged with the death and that therefore are neglected. 


Grown persons of medium height are said to be in the 

What Constitutes first stages of obesity if th igh f t hundred 

; y if they weigh from two hundre 
Obesity to two hundred and twenty pounds. If the weight rises 
above that, the condition is more serious. When, therefore, we see a fat man 
or woman in a museum, we are beholding a person in an advanced stage of the 
disease. 

The foregoing rule with regard to weight is very unreliable. Not every 
person is of medium height, and a woman may be obese at a much lower 
weight than a man. The best rule is to ascertain if the amount of fat (gener- 
ally miscalled “flesh”) goes beyond the ordinary standards of symmetry and 
comfort, or if it impedes freedom of movement and produces shortness of 
breath from exercise. If the slighest discomfort in any of these respects is 
noticeable, we may know that the disease has gained a foothold, and that it 
will lead to serious results unless taken promptly in hand. Like other diseases 
that slowly come on and firmly establish themselves, there is no tendency to a 
spontaneous cure. On the contrary, the tendency, as in all other chronic 
diseases, is for the condition to grow steadily worse. After it has thus pro- 
' gressed for years, and then begins to disappear, it is a safe assumption that 
some vital disease has attacked the body as the result of the obesity, for the 
reason that after about the fortieth year the natural powers gradually wane 


412 ore 2 VIANVI MY GIE NE 


and thus lose more and more of their ability to resist diseases invited by weak- 
ness of any kind. The one safe course with obesity is to take it in hand at the 
earliest possible moment, and persist in treatment and intelligent living until 
a cure is effected, and until the cure is so well established that there is no 
danger of a recurrence of the disease. Under the ordinary systems of treat- 
ment such a thing as a permanent cure is rarely attempted or expected. The 
main idea with them is to “reduce the flesh.” The idea of the Viavi system 
of treatment is to cure the disease, and cure it permanently. 


The normal amount of fat in a healthy person is about 
Why Some Fat Is ; ; SNe 
one-twentieth of the whole weight. Its principal natu- 
Needed ral purpose is to serve as a reservoir of food in case the 
ordinary supply from outside sources should happen to be seriously diminished 
or completely stopped. That is to say, if we should find ourselves without 
sufficient food or any at all, there would be nothing to keep our vital organs 
at work—nothing to keep us alive—unless a considerable amount of nutriment 
were stored within our bodies for just such an emergency. ‘Our bodies then 
draw upon this store and thus keep alive until we haply secure food from out- 
side sources. An illustration of similar wonderful provisions of Nature was 
shown in the last preceding chapter, where it was pointed out that she has — 
provided us with a reserve vital force sufficient to meet severe and unexpected 
strains, and that unless we have conserved this force we give way when the 
strains come. Persons in comfortable circumstances, and keeping within civil- 
ization, rarely are required to call upon their reserve of fat for temporary 
sustenance, though the very poor frequently are. Still, an accident may happen 
at any time even to those most comfortably situated. There may be a serious 
injury to the digestive tract that temporarily suspends the digestive function, 
or a violent attack of gastritis. There are numerous ways in which it may 
become necessary to call on the reserve store of fat. 


The fat cells are united by connective tissue, a structure 
that exists throughout the body. The fat may be more 
or less evenly distributed, or appear in greater abund- 
ance in some parts than in others. Thus, the abdomen of a man and the 
thighs, abdomen and breasts of a woman are most likely to be the receptacles - 
of fat. In such cases it lies in greatest abundance immediately under the 
skin; but it also penetrates the muscles, filling the sheathes in which their 
smaller and large bundles are enclosed, and investing all the internal organs, 
the heart being the greatest sufferer, the kidneys next, and the spleen, stomach 
and bowels next. In some persons it pouches out the cheeks; in others the 
cheeks remain thin. In extreme cases it hangs in folds from the abdomen and 
the under part of the arms. In all cases it is disfiguring. When it invades the 
face and thickens the eyelids, ears and nose, it destroys all semblance of good 


How the Fat Is 
Distributed 


OBESITY 413 


looks. Its distribution is determined by the peculiarities of the individuals. 


i We have already called attention to the fact that more 
Some Causes of than twice as many women as men are fat, and given 
Obesity the reasons. There are causes of a general nature that 
produces fat in both sexes. The digestive system derives fat from the fatty, 
starchy and sweet foods that we eat, but more from the starchy and sweet than 
from the fatty. Thus, we get more fat from such articles as bread, potatoes 
and sugar than from fat meat. Acid dyspepsia (sour stomach, heartburn) is a 
very common cause of obesity. 

Nature provides that the system shall be constantly getting rid of the 
surplus fat that is always being stored, by furnishing the tissues with the 
power to oxidize the fat and pass out its elements through the organs of elim- 
ination—the skin, lungs, bowels, etc. When this oxidizing power weakens 
through a loss of integrity of the nervous system, the fat accumulates. Hence 
anything that lowers the oxidizing power of the tissues causes an accumu- 
lation of fat. One of the commonest practices producing that condition is the 
use of alcoholic drinks. The oxidizing power of the tissues is greatly stimu- 
lated by exercise; hence sedentary habits prevent the operation of a natural 
stimulant (exercise) that increases this oxidizing power, and an accumulation 
of fat is the result. Excess in eating and drinking accounts for nearly half 
of all cases of obesity. Nervous disorders produce many cases. 


Obesity loads the vital organs with a burden that they 

The Consequences were not intended to bear and that they cannot bear 
of Obesity without serious injury. The pericardium, or covering 

of the heart, becomes packed with it, and hence the freedom of the heart’s 
action is impaired. In this way the circulation of the blood is interfered with . 


_ at its very source. The substance of the heart itself is invaded, and it becomes 


large, heavy and unresponsive. Obese persons usually have a slow pulse. 
The whole cavity of the body becomes packed with fat, so that much of the 
space intended to be filled by the lungs in breathing is occupied, with the re- 
sult that the purification of the blood~is imperfect and the nutrition of the 
blood disturbed. The massing of the fat about the stomach and bowels inter- 
feres with digestion and cripples the peristaltic action of the bowels, which 
is designed to keep their contents moving on. In young girls it generally ren- 
ders menstruation irregular. It greatly impairs the sexual appetite of both 
men and women, but women more than men. By filling the pelvic cavity it 
prevents the free movements of a woman’s generative organs, so essential to 
the healthy condition and function of those organs. By crowding upon the 
glandular structure of the breasts, it causes that structure to diminish in vol- 
ume, and thus reduces the milk-giving capacity. It often produces a feeling 
of suffocation, some extremely corpulent persons finding it impossible to lie 


* 


414 : VIAVI HYGIENE 


down. It causes’muscular weakness that produces an incapacity additional to 
that caused by the heavy and unnatural burden imposed upon the muscles. 


It often gives rise to bleeding piles. It causes a stagnation of blood in the in- — op 


testines. It interferes generally with that action of the walls of the blood ves- 
sels which keeps the blood in free and constant motion, and this leads to vari- 
cose veins. There is a bad odor from the body, due to the imperfect oxidation 
of. the fat. Heat is exceedingly oppressive and debilitating. The sweat is 
copious and disagreeable. A condition of anemia is induced, and eruptions 
on the skin may ensue. A sufferer may have all or only a certain number of 
these afflictions and discomforts. 


It is evident that in beginning the treatment of obesity 
How to Regain two important things have to be attended to—diet and 
Health exercise. At the same time, great caution must be ex- 
ercised. It is not sufficient to reduce the fat; the conditions producing it 
must be reached. Hence all the strength of the system is required, and for 
that reason plenty of nourishing food is demanded. To reduce the fat by any 
means that impair the strength is to augment the unhealthy condition pro- 
ducing the fat, and to lead to more serious complications. Hence to reduce 
the quantity and quality of the food to a point where weakness is induced is 
to aggravate the evil. Less than half the persons who are obese eat too much; 
ten per cent. of them eat less than is required by a normal person. Over a 
third of the cases are due to a lack of exercise. Then, the first thing to do 
is to be certain that there is not too much eating; but it is equally necessary 
that there should be sufficient eating. The next thing is to take regular exer- 
cise, in amount just short of exhaustion, and to increase it from day to day. 
These precautions are essential. 

It should be borne in mind that once the weakness producing obesity is 
removal, and a normal condition established, the conduct of the patron may 
be that of a normal person. That is what the Viavi system of treatment as- 
sures. Hence after a perfect cure has been effected the rules of conduct to 
assist in overcoming obesity need not be persisted in, so long as slothfulness, 
overeating and other irrational acts are not indulged in; if they are, the con- 
ditions producing fatness will return. After a cure it is required merely that 
a person shall exercise the prudence and common sense that normal persons 
must exercise to’ keep well. 


The system known as Banting for the reduction of fat 
Foods Used and : eo 2 : eae UR 
os has proved highly injurious, as it contemplates the with 

voide holding of food of sufficient quantity, variety and value. 

The use of vinegar and other free acids as a remedy is highly injurious. Thé 
great fat-producing foods are bread, potatoes and sugar. Therefore potatoes 
and sugar should be abandoned. If bread is toasted, its fat-making properties 


a 


Sea 


= - 2 . f %. 


OBESITY 415 


are largely destroyed; hence the bread should be toasted, or only the crust of 
the loaf eaten. All pastries, sweetmeats and alcoholic drinks must be strictly 


avoided. Tea and coffee should be drunk without sugar. Meat, fat and lean, 


may be eaten in moderate quantities, and butter also. Soups are not recom- 
mended, as they are mostly liquid, which, besides probably aiding the fat- 
storing process, dilutes the gastric juices and thus retards digestion. All 
liquids at meals should be avoided, unless a very small cup of unsweetened tea 
or coffee is found necessary. It should be drunk after the meal is finished. 
Cabbage, beans and peas may be used, but sparingly. Fish, eggs, fresh vege- 
tables and fruit may be used freely. Fowls and game may be employed for 
variety.. Oranges are the best fruit. Meat should be well cooked, and either 
boiled or roasted, and from four to six ounces may be eaten at dinner, mostly 
fat. The heartiest meal should be in the middle of the day. Water may be 
taken moderately between meals. 


A bath should be taken once a day, the kind most agree- 
The Treatment for : 
: able to the patron being best. After the bath and a 
Obesity vigorous drying with a rough towel, the Viavi cerate 
is to be rubbed thoroughly and extensively over the body, particularly on 
the abdomen, chest and back. It should be rubbed in, not merely rubbed on, 
and much strength and vigor should be put into the work. If there is any 
sluggishness of the bowels, the Viavi laxative should be used; if indigestion 
is present, the Viavi liquid, five to ten drops in water twenty minutes before 
each meal. The Viavi Royal should be taken in all cases. If hemorrhoids are 
present, the Viavi suppositories for that affliction are to be employed. 

It will thus be seen that no hardships on the score of diet are imposed, 
and that the details of the treatment are all simple. The skin readily absorbs 
the cerate, and by restoring the oxidizing powers of the tissues enables them 
to eliminate the fat. While the fat is thus being removed, the nervous system 
is being built up, the blood fed, the circulation rendered normal, the digestion 
healthy, and the strength of the organs of elimination restored. For these ~ 
reasons the cure is permanent. 

There should be no impatience in carrying out this treatment. The 
sole object is to remove the condition producing the excessive fat. By this 
treatment the fat is not worked upon directly, as it never should be. It is 
only by removing the conditions causing it that it can be properly disposed of. 
When healthy conditions are established the fat will disappear. The length of 
time for the cure will depend altogether upon the condition of the patron, 
the length of time the disease has been present, the patron’s age, and the 
intelligence and thoroughness with which the treatment is persisted in. The 
Viavi system of treatment imposes no strain on the vital forces, but on the 
contrary overcomes the disease by lending to Nature the power to establish nat- 
ural conditions, 


CHAPTER LXII. 


AN OFFENSIVE BREATH. 


HERE is hardly anything so offensive in the physical condition of a 
person as a tainted breath. Unfortunately, most persons thus afflicted 
are unaware of their condition. Every one should have a friend who 
may be relied upon to be perfectly candid in reporting the presence or 

absence of this condition, and care should be taken to see that the friend per- 
forming this valuable service has an acute sense of smell. The strongest ties 
of friendship are often: broken by the presence of this affliction. It has weak- 
ened the affection of many a married couple, caused the estrangement of many 
a lover and the maid of his choice, and erected a barrier between many a child 
and its parents. 

The important thing to be borne in mind is that an offensive breath rep- 
resents an abnormal, unwholesome or diseased condition. Most persons thus 
afflicted employ some absurd odorous substance to conceal their offensive 
breath, when they should be finding and overcoming the cause. Fragrant 
dentifrices cannot cure an internal disease. 


Decayed or badly cared for teeth receive more blame for 
Causes of This this disgusting affliction than they d If th 
ee gusting affliction than they deserve. e cause 

Affliction is so simple as that, a tooth brush and a dentist can 
easily overcome it. If the teeth are not kept perfectly clean the food lodging 
upon and between them will decompose. Antiseptic and genuinely cleasing 
tooth washes are much better than those that depend upon a perfume for their 
popularity. 

A much commoner cause is a catarrhal condition of the air passages of 
the nose and head. If this condition extends to the bronchial tubes, producing 
a low form of chronic bronchitis, a bad breath is inevitable. 

The most frequent of all the causes is probably impure blood. The 
function of the lungs is to aerate the blood and thus remove its impurities, 
which are cast out with the breath. In a normal condition of the system these 
impurities are not offensive; on the contrary, the breath of a perfectly healthy 
person is pleasant, as all who have handled healthy infants are aware. In a 


418 EOS Oo) NED VOLES = 


healthy person the impurities cast out by the lungs are impurities only in the _ 
sense that if retained they would be injurious to the economy. ‘They are, like — 
and are not disagreeable to the senses. It _ 


) 


dirt, merely “matter out of place, 
is very different with impurities coming from unhealthy conditions. Such 
impurities generally represent decay or decomposition, and are offensive to” 


our senses for the same reason that a decomposing dead animal is. Hence we > 
realize that when we find an offensive breath arising from disgusting impur- — 


ities of the blood, we have an important symptom of a serious condition that 
calls for intelligent treatment. 
Ae In a catarrhal condition of the air passages of the head 
How Impurities and chest, inflammation is present. This is a diseased 
Originate condition of the mucous membrane of those passages. 
Some of the products of the disease are forced to the surface, where they are 
taken up by the breath, and others are absorbed by the blood, to be cast out by 
the lungs. How to overcome this disease and its unpleasant symptoms is 
shown in the chapter on Catarrhal Conditions. : 
Any disease may load the blood with impurities, and hence may cause 
an offensive breath. Some diseases seem to have a more evident effect in that 
direction than others, and the reasons seem clear. In constipation, for instance, 
the fecal matter is unduly retained. As the forces of the system are not ade- 
quate to get rid of it in the normal way, through weakness of the intestines, 
the blood is set to work to get rid of as much of it as possible. It absorbs the 
liquid parts of the fecal matter and distributes them throughout the system. 
The lungs send it out through the breath, and thus the breath is tainted. It is 
evident, therefore, that if the constipation is cured, as it is so easily by means 
of the Viavi system of treatment, the foul breath to which it gives rise will 
disappear. 


Dyspepsia and other forms of indigestion, both of the stomach and — 


bowels, will give rise to decomposition of the food. This is the origin of very 
offensive products, gaseous, liquid and solid. They find their way into the 


circulation, and are thus sent out by the lungs, tainting the breath. The — 


Viavi system of treatment for indigestion (which see) completely over- 
comes the trouble, 


Gee Any fault of nutrition is likely to cause a tainted breath. 

If Nutrition Is et ee : : STL aes 

De o Such a fault exists in all forms of impaired digestion, 

fans and in nervous disorders. (See chapter on Nervous De- 

bility.) Whether the nervous disorder arises in the nervous system or is pro- 

duced by disease of the organs or derangement of their functions, nutrition is 
disturbed and an offensive breath may be the result. 


If such organs of elimination as the skin, the kidneys, etc., are unable 


; 9a oe ig WEARS Sas ACR ie EP ES etn SOE bie ek seat ae Or Ie alt | Oa LRHAA A ey es ae am Oe 
Ne aah ee ee ; pa Pie 

fan Sos mse : f \ 

oF 

é 


~AN OFFENSIVE BREATH 3 4IQ 


to perform their share of the work through weakness of the nerves control- 
ling their activity, their duties are thrown upon the lungs, which are thus re- 
quired to get rid of the sweat, urine, etc. These elements taint the breath. 

In short, an offensive breath offends the mind as well as the sense of 
smell. It represents a condition of internal disease or uncleanliness. One 
reason why it is so offensive is that it is poisonous to those who inhale it 
from others. 

A healthy menstrual function accompanied by cleanliness of the person 
cannot be detected by a very acute sense of smell, but the unhealthy period 
not only betrays the presence of the function by the odor of the discharges 
and of the invisible perspirpation of the body, but most prominently in the 
odor of the breath as well. We know of one very eminent dentist who refuses 
to work upon the teeth of menstruating women. Both men and women 
should always remember that a bad breath always betrays the presence of an 
abnormal condition of the body, sometimes to a most disgusting extent. 


In this affliction the Viavi system of treatment con- 
The Treatment for templates a discovery of the cause and then seeks in- 
Bad Breath telligently to assist Nature to remove it. If through 
the kindly offices of a trusted friend we find that we have an unpleasant 
breath, and are not aware of any abnormal condition within the system, we, 
may know that the bad breath is positive evidence that some abnormal con- 
dition exists, and we should proceed at once to search it out and overcome it. 
Generally this is an easy task. Perfect digestion, freedom from headaches, © 
nervousness and constipation and regular and healthy action of the bowels 
and kidneys will very likely assure a sweet breath. The Viavi system of 
treatment for assisting Nature to establish perfect health in these and many 
other particulars will be found in its proper place in this volume. 


oth 


CHAPTER LXIII. 


VARICOSE VEINS AND ULCERS. 


VARICOSE condition of the veins is one in which the walls of the veins 

_ have become relaxed and overdilated, in consequence of which they 
are holding an abnormal quantity of venous blood. The term “vari- 

cose veins” is restricted in general use to the veins in the extremities, © 

especially the lower extremities. 

The veins in this part of the body possess vite which are formed 
from their inner coat, or lining. These valves support the column of venous 
blood as it ascends, and prevent its running downward, just as the valve in a 
pump prevents the water from passing downward. These valves are very 
numerous in the veins lying near the surface, especially in the lower extremi- 
ties. In the veins of the liver and the rectum there are no valves; this fact 
has an important bearing upon the development of piles, or hemorrh ids. 
(See chapter on Diseases of the Rectum.) If the portal (abdominal) circul.. 
tion is impeded, there being no valves to support the column of blood, th: 
vessels dilate; this condition in the rectum is known as hemorrhoids, or pil 

When the veins near the surface of the skin become greatl _ lated, the 
circulation is fendered sluggish and is carried on by the deep veins, but it 
occasionally happens that the deep veins are first affected. This brings about 
a: deplorable condition. 


- 


ee Varicose veins vegin by a slow dilation of the veins. 
Many Conditions This gradually progresses until they become enlarged in 
Observed calibre and tortuous (crooked). The normal lining 
amembrane of the vein becomes altered and the valve shortened, or the valve 
is not sufficiently long to close the overdistended vessel; hence it becomes 
tunable to retain and support the column of blood. Varicosity of the capilla- 
ties frequently appears upon the surface of the skin like the roots of a tree. 
When the larger vessels are involved the veins become dilated, tortuous 
and knotty, standing out boldly above the level of the skin. Sometimes the 
vessels burst when the walls become thinned, and serious and even fatal hem- 
orrhage results. Instead of the veins standing out boldly above the skin level 


i ee ~ D a te aS avn x 
o> ten ater a ee aes = =~ é ~~ 7 


VARICOSE VEINS AND ULCERS 42 


there may be a slow, genile exudation, or oozing, into the surrounding tissues 
of the limb; this causes it to become edematous, or dropsical. It does not 
appear as an ordinary dropsical condition from obstructed venous return, but 
the skin has a solid, non-resisting, white, marble-like appearance and does not 
pit under pressure. ' An eczema, or eruption, may develop when such a condi- 
tion is present. If the eruption is permitted to progress without any treatment, 
it will degenerate into a superficial ulcer, which will become chronic and 
frequently extend down into the tissues, and thus give rise to stubborn “vari- 
cose ulcers.” These ulcers may involve a vein and give rise to hemorrhages, 
which sometimes prove fatal. Coagulation of the blood may occur, ending in 
the formation of pus or abscess. 

The predisposing causes of varicose veins are enlargement of the uterine 
organs from any cause; displacements; advancing age; any obstruction pre- 
venting the free return of blood in the veins of the legs to the body, as tight 
garters, etc.; occupations that require much standing. Among the exciting 
causes are tumors; diseases of the heart and lungs; pregnancy; habitual con- 
stipation. There are still other causes. 


The Viavi system of treatment for varicose veins is 
first to remove the cause, whatever it may be. If it is 
displacements, tumors, etc., see the chapters on those 
subjects. In nine-tenths of the cases that are brought to our notice we find 
the condition produced by diseases of the uterine organs, or by some disease 
within the pelvic or abdominal region, by reason of which pressure is brought 
to bear upon certain veins, thereby impeding the circulation within them. 
Close attention must be given to the general health. There should be enforced 
quiet and rest in a recumbent position; this favors venous return circulation. 
The extremities should be kept elevated as much as possible, so as to favor 
a return circulation, thus relieving greatly the overdistended walls. Regular- 
ity of the bowels is an absolute necessity, as constipation seems to exert no 
small provoking influence. For constipation we advise the use of the Viavi 


Preliminaries of 
‘Treatment 


laxative. 
While the legs are elevated they are to be sponged with 
The Treatment for Pas ; Y ay 
Sake warm water and vinegar, according to special directions 
Varicosity 


that accompany the Viavi cerate; after they have been 
dried with a soft cloth or towel a thorough application of the cerate is to be 
made, rubbing from the feet toward the body. It is very essential that the 
rubbing be done toward the body, as the venous circulation is in that direc- 
tion. If the rubbing is done in the opposite direction, from the body toward 
the feet, the flow is greatly impeded and the varicose condition made worse. 

Great relief and beneficial results will follow placing the legs in a hot 
pack. This is done by wringing a piece of blanket or heavy flannel from water 


422 oP OVTANT UY CIENE 


as hot as can be borne, and wrapping it about the leg, which again should be 


wrapped in a dry flannel, and then kept in this pack for at least fifteen min- 


utes, the leg being elevated or on a level with the body if the patron is in the 
recumbent position. After removing the pack a thorough application of the 
Viavi cerate 1s to follow, as already advised. Standing upon the feet imme- . 
diately afterward is to be avoided. The patron should remain quiet for at 


least an hour if the pack is taken in the morning; if taken in the evening, the 


patron should at once go to bed. 


When the veins have become greatly distended the leg may be bandaged 
with strips of loosely woven flannel cut on the bias, care being taken not to 
bandage too tightly. The bandages should be placed about the ankle first, and 
gradually wound about the leg, finishing at the knee. 

When the condition has existed until the legs have become edematous 
(large, dropsical, tense or swollen) and varicose ulcers have formed, we insist 
upcen complete rest and quiet for a time. The legs, aside from the ulcers, 
or open sores, are to be treated with the sponging and cerate as already 
advised. The ulcers, or open sores, should be cleansed with warm water in 
which have been placed five drops of carbolic acid to the quart. The water 
should play upon the sore from the rectal tube of a fountain syringe, which 
should be hung only moderately high, so that the stream of water will have 
but little force. When the ulcer is thoroughly cleansed, dry with pieces of ab- 
sorbent cotton. 


Apply the Viavi cerate over the ulcer as follows: Pre- 
pare some mutton tallow by boiling it, then stirring it 
until it is cold. Spread some of this tallow on a piece 
of linen; over the tallow spread a layer of the cerate. The tallow will 
prevent the cerate from being absorbed by the linen. Apply the side with the 
cerate upon it to the raw surface. If there be fissures or cracks, the Viavi 
liquid, diluted one-half with water, sprayed upon the open sore with an ato- 
mizer, will act beneficially. The surface of the ulcer should be entirely cov- 
ered with the liquid, after which the linen containing the cerate and tallow 
may be placed over the raw surface, the cerate surface next the sore. A layer 
of absorbent cotton, or several layers of clean, soft, white, old linen, may be 
placed over the ulcer and held in place by moderately tight bandages, so as 
completely to protect it. The sore should not be picked nor surgically inter- 
fered with. The gentle flow of water will be sufficient to wash away all 
loosened particles and collected impurities. This treatment is to be employed 
twice a day until a decided improvement is noticeable, when once a day will 
be sufficient. ; : 

It has been explained many times in this volume that Viavi is a wonder- 
ful nerve food, and that the circulation of the blood is completely controlled 


Application of the 
Cerate 


VARICOSE VEINS AND. ULCERS 423 


by the nervous system; hence when the nervous system has been suffici- 
ently strengthened by the treatment a control of the circulation is obtained. 


The process of curing varicose veins by means of the 
Viavi system of treatment is as simple as it is Suc- 
cessful. One of the many cases that have come under 
the Viavi system of treatment, yielding both speedy and excellent results, 
was that of a woman about fifty years of age. Her weight was about two 
hundred and fifty pounds, and as she was small of stature, the great load of 
adipose tissue rendered her uncomfortable and deprived her of all powers- 
of endurance. Her circulation was exceedingly poor, and the varicose con- 
dition of both legs, from the knees to the ankles, was of a greatly aggravated 
form. At the time when she came under the treatment she was unable to 
stand on her feet for any length of time, but after using the Viavi system 
of treatment she was able to be about and manage her domestic affairs, not- 
withstanding her enormous weight. The veins of the legs regained their 
normal condition, and at last reports there had been no return whatever of 
her trouble. 


Case Illustrating 
the Cure 


CHAPTER LXIV. 


CATARRHAL CONDITIONS. 
(COLDS, NASAL POLYPI, DEAFNESS, HAY FEVER) 


UCOUS membrane lines the hollow organs of the body and the cavities 
and canals that have external openings. It is so called by reason of 
the mucous fluid by which it is constantly lubricated, or moistened. 

It is found lining the nose, mouth, Eustachian tube, throat, bron- 
chial tubes (extending into the lung tissue), eyelids, lachrymal ducts; also the 
esophagus (gullet), stomach, intestines (both large and small), rectum, ure- 
thra, bladder, ureters, kidneys, Fallopian tubes, womb, vagina and external 
generative organs. All these last-named include the whole digestive and gen- 
_ aito-urinary tract. 
The mucous membrane is soft and velvety, its blood and 
nerve supply being very abundant. Its surface is coated 
with its own secretion, mucus, which is sticky. This 
secretion is partly for the purpose of protecting the membrane from injury 
done by foreign substances introduced into the body. 5S Risa 

The function of a mucous surface varies according to its situation. The 
internal surfaces of these membranes are attached to the parts that they line 
by a tissue known as connective tissue. This tissue, in certain localities, is 
very abundant, in other parts exceedingly scant. There are numerous glands — 
imbedded in the mucous membrane at certain parts; in certain localities are 
found processes, or villi. In the secreting membrane the cells are arranged on 
one side of a basement membrane, while on the other side there spreads a 
plexus of minute capillary vessels. The cells extract from the blood certain 
constituents that pass through the membrane, wherein they are prepared and 
elaborated. The basement membrane does not always exist; mm that event the 
change takes place from the free surface. 

With the healthy mucous membrane we have little to do; when it be- 
comes diseased it is brought before us for curative consideration. Both nor- 
mal and abnormal conditions of the mucous membrane lining the different 
parts and organs will be separately taken up. 7 : 


Anatomy of the 
Membranes 


©’ gee fer -_ Se. BG - Se a ge SS oe — ~ ba . ae »* i x 


x: eS ~ aoe a pete. Se Ze Se at a ; iA 


CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 425. 


When inflammation of the mucous membrane causes arr 

Where Catarrh is Se ees . 

abnormal discharge of mucus, or fluid, it is known as 

Found catarrh. The nature and quantity of the discharge vary 

greatly as the disease progresses; hence catarrh means an inflammation of the 
mucous membrane, without reference to the cause. 

The name is derived from the part affected. Inflammation of the mem-- 
brane lining the womb or vagina is catarrh of the womb or vagina; leucorrhea. 
is the result. Inflammation of the lining membrane of the nose is known as 
 coryza, nasal catarrh or hay fever; of the stomach, gastritis; of the bladder, 
cystitis, etc. These catarrhal discharges, which escape from the different ori- 
fices of the body, vary not only in consistency and quantity, but also in color 
and odor, according to the stage and extent-of the inflammation. 


Again we say that the specific action of the Viavi sys- 
tem of treatment is to assist Nature to reduce inflam- 
mation, either acute or chronic, without regard to its 
situation. Inflammation of the mucous membrané (catarrh) means that its 
vessels are holding more than their normal supply of blood. The glands. 
within its substance become abnormally active; hence the copious discharges. 
These discharges always represent a vital drain upon the system, as they are: 
composed of valuable constituents of the blood; and every effort should be 
made to overcome the inflammation and in this way remove the cause of 
the discharge—in other words, cure the catarrh. 


Action of the 
Treatment 


ACUTE NASAL CATARRH. 


Acute nasal catarrh (coryza), or cold in the head, is an acute inflamma- 
tion of the nasal mucous membrane (Schneiderian membrane), accompanied 
with a discharge. It may confine itself to one side of the nose, but is oftener 
in both; or it may extend to the pharynx, larynx and air passages below, or 
affect cavities communicating with the nasal passages. 

The causes of acute nasal catarrh are many, among them exposure to 
sudden changes of temperature; draughts of cold air without the taking of 
proper precaution to protect the body and prevent a rapid radiation of its. 
heat; cold, wet feet; working or sitting in close, ill-ventilated rooms; any sud- 
den chilling of the body; a daily wetting of the hair; the unprotected conditior 
of children’s legs in cold weather; permitting small children to crawl about 
on the floor in cold weather, when the temperature there is from two to four 
degrees lower than in any other part of the room. Many other causes also: 
tend to establish catarrhal conditions. 


One is conscious generally of catching a cold. The 
person is chilly and experiences difficulty in becoming 
warm; there are depression, itching of the nose, chills 


Acute Catarrh 
Symptoms 


426 eee VIAVI HYGIENE 1" 02 ee 


chasing up and down the back, sneezing followed by a partial closure of the 
nostrils, watery discharges, etc. This is the first stage; it is quickly followed 
by the second. Fever is now present, and the mouth and throat are generally 
dry; there is frontal (forehead) headache, and after a time the nose nearly 
closes. The secretions, watery for three or four days, become thick and 
yellow. There is great pressure at the bridge of the nose. The sense of smell 
is badly impaired. In women the bladder often becomes weak, so that when. 
coughing or sneezing the urine escapes. A woman with a cold should protect 
herself with a napkin, so that her clothing may not become damp. 

If no chronic trouble exists, such a catarrhal condition can be broken 
up in a few days; but if a chronic condition first existed it will not yield so 
readily to treatment. 


The Chances That It is imperative for a sufferer to understand the changes 
Alice ages 4° that occur when a cold has been contracted. The blood 
Take Place has been driven from the surface of the body to the 

interior, flooding it, as it were. The little blood vessels, or capillaries, in or 

near the epidermis, or outer skin of the body, have become contracted; hence 
the blood cannot find its way to the surface. This first becomes cold; but as 
the vessels contract deeper and deeper into the tissues, the body becomes more 
and more chilled; hence the sensation of chilliness that is experienced in the 

region of the back—in fact, eventually all over the body. The heart, being a 

strong, muscular organ, is able to protect itself by throwing the blood con- 

stantly from it as it enters, but other parts of the body cannot do so. As a 

result we see the mucous membrane of the body overdistended with the blood 

that has been driven within, as also are the lungs, generative organs, bowels, 
stomach, kidneys, bladder, etc., because they cannot resist the invasion so 

strongly and quickly. 7 


Susceptibility to colds shows a general weakness of the 
An Indication of ee 
whole body. This-is a menace to health and often life, 

Weakness as we daily encounter morbid conditions of the atmos- 
phere which cannot bé wholly avoided. If: our bodies possess a normal 
amount of vitality such conditions will affect us but little; but if our standard 
of health is below the best; we become more and more susceptible to every 
little change. 

There is no more conspicuous evidence of prevalent weakness than that 
seen in the great extent of coryza, or acute catarrh. Persons thus afflicted in 
time fear to venture from the house, as a slight change of temperature induces 
sneezing, coughing and abundant tears. 2 


At the first indication of a cold the patron should 
endeavor to equalize the circulation by bringing the 
blood to the surface of the body. For this purpose a 


The Treatment for 
Catarrh 


CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 427 


number of baths are given in the latter part of this volume. The patron may 


use the one best suited to his or her surroundings. The salted towel will prove 
excellent, but if a salted towel is not available, a rough bath towel will suffice. 
If the patron is so situated that a hot bath can be taken, we would advise it as 
the best. The patron should not remain in the hot bath longer than four or 
five minutes, and the whole body must be kept under the water, which should 
be cooled a little by allowing cold water to run into it before leaving the bath. 
This precaution will prevent chilling upon leaving the tub. The body must 
then be dried quickly with a rough towel, and the bed must be sought. While 
the sufferer is under the-covers, the chest, both back and front, is to be 
rubbed thoroughly with the Viavi cerate, which should be applied also over the 
nose, forehead and throat. 

The Viavi liquid diluted one-third with water must be sprayed into the 
nose every hour until a decided change for the better is observed. The bulb of 
the atomizer may be compressed six times, for each nostril. This will be suf- 
ficient at each treatment. 

If a hot bath is not convenient, a foot bath in bed will give excellent re- 
sults. (See Reclining Foot Bath.) A hot-water bag, or bottles filled with hot 
water and placed about the body at the same time, will prove efficacious in 
drawing the blood to the surface. When the patron feels a grateful sense 
of warmth, or a warm glow all over the body, the foot-tub may be removed 
and the feet well dried and protected with warm woolen hose. Before draw- 
ing the hose on, the feet should be rubbed thoroughly with the cerate. The 
cerate is always to be applied under the covers, so as to prevent the body from 
chilling. 

A quiet rest in bed for five or six hours is of the greatest importance. 
If the patron has perspired copiously, which will likely be the case, the body 
should be dried thoroughly with a soft towel under cover. While the patron 
is resting, the temperature of the body should become normal, or a fresh cold 
will be added upon arising. 

The action of the Viavi liquid sprayed into the nose is to assist Nature 
to relieve the congestion, and to give the nerves in this vicinity the necessary 
food, or material, that will enable them to react and thus regain control of the 
blood supply that they have lost. The cerate applied upon the spine, forehead, 
nose, throat and chest also has the same effect, and hygienic adjuncts help to 
equalize the circulation over the whole surface of the body. 


Persons who are subject to frequent attacks of cold in 
the head give evidence that there is an existing weak- 
ness which they should endeavor to overcome before 


Chronic Condition 
Invited : 


‘there is a development of the chronic form of catarrh, the horrors of which 


will be given later herein. 
To build the whole system the cerate should be used daily over the re- 


428 VIAVI HYGIENE, es 


gion of the spine, chest, nose and throat, while the strength should be. fortified 
by the use of the Viavi tonic. 

The Viavi system of treatment, by reason of its apes action in assist- 
ing Nature to reduce inflammation, has become a necessity in every household. 
It not only breaks up a cold in the beginning, but at the same time strengthens 
the system, making it less susceptible to changing atmospheric conditions. 


CHRONIC NASAL CATARRH. 

This form of catarrh is generally the result of repeated acute attacks, or 
it may result from an uncured severe acute attack. Constantly breathing air 
that is loaded with dust is frequently the provoking cause. This is particularly 
noticeable afnong employees in mills, factories and shops where the air is filled 
with dust. Chronic catarrh is prevalent also among those who work in damp 
basements, those who are poorly nourished and those suffering from a scrofu- 
fous constitution. The undesirable habit of frequently wetting the head is 
another cause. Extreme sexual indulgence likewise is a cause in both sexes, 
as there exists a close sympathy between the generative tract and certain nasal 
tissues. It also frequently follows eruptive fevers, as typhoid, scarlet, measles, 
etc.; also exhausting discharges (leucorrhea). Although in a majority of 
cases repeated attacks of cold in the head are the predisposing cause of the 
chronic condition, there is in a large number of cases a general systemic weak- 
ness which awaits only an irritation of the nasal passages to establish this 
most disgusting and tenacious disease. 


; The symptoms of simple chronic nasal catarrh may be 
Chronic Catarrh * 
almost the same as those of acute catarrh, except that 


symptoms they are continuous; but during changeable weather, 


_especially damp weather, all of the symptoms become more intense. As the 


disease progresses there will develop headaches; the patron grows stupid, the 
eyes look dull; the appetite is lost and there is a constant hawking and spit- 
ting. On account of the swelling of the lining membrane the nose partially 


closes; hence there is more or less difficulty in breathing. The breath be-~ 


comes exceedingly offensive, the voice changes, and there may or may not be 
sneezing. There will be an indisposition to take exercise, and Senculy: in 
concentrating the mind upon any subject. 

The discharges vary. They may be watery, profuse and acrid, or tena- 
cious, thick, purulent (pus-like) and bloody. They may escape from the nos- 


trils, or drop backward into the throat. There are ringing in the ears and 
partial or complete loss of hearing, often accompanied with a discharge from 


the ears. Some or all of these symptoms, as well as many others, may be 
present. Many cases terminate in chronic bronchitis and consumption. Some- 
times but a few of the foregoing symptoms may appear and yet the conditions 
prove fatal. 


‘CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 130 


When chronic catarrh has existed for some time it de- 
velops into_an ulcerated, or more advanced, stage of 
the disease; this is known as ozena. The discharge is 
now copious, thick, purulent and offensive. The lining membrane first becomes 
ulcerated, but in time the ulceration extends deeper, until the cartilage and 
bones of the nose become involved. Hard lumps form in the nose, or that 
organ may be lined with thick, tough, brownish incrustations. These are dis- 
charged at intervals of a few days, but are quickly succeeded by another crop. 
The septum (partition) of the nose is completely destroyed in many cases, and 
holes may be eaten through into,the roof of the mouth. . 


What Constitutes 
Ozena 


There is no disease that renders a person more miser- 
able than extensive chronic catarrh. A handkerchief 
must be used constantly. The sense of smell becomes so 
badly impaired that the excessively fetid nature of the discharges is unnoticed 
by the sufferer. It drives from him in time his best friends. For them he is 
no fit companion, as the air in the room that he occupies soon becomes pois- 
oned and is a menace to the health of the most robust. The senses of hearing 
and taste also in time become impaired. Such sufferers have no right to force 
their presence upon others in a social or business way, as they are in no fit 
condition to realize what their presence is to a healthy person with an acute 
sense of smell. Such catarrhal sufferers become so accustomed to their own 
deplorable condition that they little realize the disgust, pity and aversion that 
are felt for them by the healthy. Gradually the world is beginning to realize 
that association with unhealthy persons has the same deleterious effect upon 
the body as living in unhealthful places. 


The Offensiveness 
of Ozena 


; Chronic catarrh is not confined to the nose. The inflam- 
How the Disease is 
mation and ensuing ulceration creep along the mucous 
aceues membrane, affecting the Eustachian tube, which leads to 
the ear from the throat, and in time the hearing becomes impaired and in 
many cases lost. 

It also creeps downward, affecting the pharynx (pharyngitis) and the 
larynx (laryngitis), which diseases are taken into consideration by the Viavi 
method and treated with chronic catarrh of the nose. Another of its evil 
effects is to produce bronchitis and indigestion, either by extension of the in- 
flammation or by infection. As the secretions from this disease are poisonous, 
swallowing them introduces a poison into the stomach. Further, the products 
of catarrhal conditions, like those of inflammation elsewhere, are taken up by 
the blood and thus work greater or less injury to the entire system. 

Catarrh is given various names, but only to designate the different 
stages of the disease, or the nature of the inflammation as-it gradually pro- 
gresses into extensively destructive ulceration. 


sane 


7 


430 VIAVI HYGIENE 


The Viavi system of treatment for chronic catarrh, from 
its mildest form to the extensive ulcerated form (ozena), 
is the same, except that more time is required in over- 
coming the chronic than the acute form. 


Cure of Chronic 
Catarrh 


Mix twenty drops of the Viavi liquid with a tablespoonful of cold water, 
preferably boiled. Spray with the straight tube of an atomizer into the nostrils, 
and also into the back of the mouth, behind the hanging palate. For spraying 
into the nose and throat through the mouth, use the curved tube of the atom- 
izer, turning it upward for the nose and downward for the throat. The mix- 
ture may be made stronger or weaker, as required. If the mouth spray gags, 
use the mixture as a gargle. If the ulceration is extensive, the nose and 
throat should be sprayed three times daily, morning, noon and night; but if 
this is not convenient, twice daily will suffice. If the inflammation has not 
become destructively extensive, spraying night and morning will suffice. 


A fresh mixture should be placed in the atomizer every other day. The 
Viavi cerate is to be rubbed thoroughly upon the nose, throat and forehead 
every night just before retiring. Women may comb the hair back from the 
forehead and tie a bandage about it, so that the front hair may not become 
soiled by the cerate; or, after a thorough rubbing of the cerate the parts may 
be rubbed dry with a soft cloth, to avoid greasing the hair. : 


The cerate is to be used over the spine daily. (See Cerate on Spine.) 


Its action here is to feed and strengthen the whole nervous system, as its effect 


is far-reaching. As we build the general health by the Viavi system of treat- 


ment, just so in proportion are we overcoming the existing catarrhal condition. - 


In extensive catarrh from five to ten drops of the Viavi liquid taken 
three times daily, twenty minutes before meals, are advised, as the whole 
system is involved to a greater or less extent. The liquid taken internally 


¢ 


builds up the organs that are particularly active in helping to purify the blood. 


The Viavi Royal also should be used, as in every possible manner must 
we build and sustain the strength, whicl» in chronic catarrh is always far 
below the normal. 

The circulation should receive special attention. A Viavi Brush Bath 


(see Viavi Brush Bath) three times a week is advised, but the patron is always 
permitted the privilege of selecting the bath that is best suited to him or her. 
If the patron sweats, care should be taken not to chill afterward. The cloth- 
ing should be warm, but light; and extra inner soles in the shoes will be better 
than a chest protector. The diet should be nourishing. 


When a cure is perfected under the Viavi system of treatment the whole 
system is so regulated and strengthened as to be fortified against the probable 
return not only of this disease, but of others as well. The badly diseased 
lining membrane of the nasal passages that has become thickened and ulcer- 


CATARRHAL CONDITIONS Ast 


ated will gradually regain its natural delicate, moist, thin an healthy condi- 
tion, and hence breathing will be comfortable. 


The few illustrative cases that follow will show the 
Cases Illustrating derful virtue of the Viavi syst f treatment in 
wonderful virtue of the Viavi system of trea 

the Cure reducing chronic inflammation of the mucous membrane 
of the nose and throat: Mr. R. came under the treatment for chronic catarrh 
in February, 1895. This catarrhal condition had existed for seven years. A 
perfect recovery was made from the use of the Viavi cerate, liquid and tonic. 
He remains well. 

Mr. Mc , a Colorado patron, also had suffered for seven years from. 
the worst form of chronic catarrh. The good results of the Viavi system cf 
treatment were manifested in a thorough cure and as it has now been five years: 
since the cure was perfected, it has proved permanent. 

Another patron, who, from chronic catarrh, had been deprived both of 
her senses of smell and taste for five years, made a complete recovery. This. 
case also has stood the test of several years, showing that the treatment assists 
Nature to build the whole system and thus prevent a return of the trouble. 


NASAL -POLYPUS: 


Nasal polypi are small growths that are found hanging in the nose. 
They are supposed to be caused by the lining membrane losing healthy vigor; 
as a consequence of this, certain parts become relaxed and hang down. Fre- 
quent colds in the head, hay fever and other conditions that repeatedly irri- 
tate the lining membrane are the causes. Unless rational treatment is em- 
ployed to restore to this delicate lining membrane its natural tone, these hang- 
ing parts multiply and become more and more relaxed until the nasal passages 
are almost or completely filled. Respiration through the nostrils becomes 
greatly impeded or entirely suspended, and the sense of smell impaired or 
permanently lost. These growths in time so press upon the delicate nasal 
bones that they in turn also become diseased. 

If it be remembered that polypus growths are never found where the 
mucous membrane lining the nasal cavities is in a healthy condition, a 
great deal of pain and annoyance may be avoided by simple treatment in the 
first place to assist Nature to put these parts in a perfectly healthy condition. 
This may be effectually accomplished through the medium of the Viavi liquid 
sprayed into the nostrils, in conjunction with the use of the Viavi cerate exter- 
nally applied over the region of the forehead and nose. 

Here, as elsewhere, there are two processes constantly occurring, both of 
which are essential to health. One is the building up of fresh work, so to 
speak, and the other is the taking down or removing of that which has done its 
duty in the living system. When one or the other of these processes fails to 


SSS aay y. PO sd Ne on tee yea on te ae eh ee, =,” dae wit +4, 
= a 4 a ATO dg 4 RO Pr TS Re OR aR eee ee Pie 
iy Pd oa Dsl soa os ROSA eae eee Une 


= 


432 | VIAVI HVGIENE (> ee 


go on effectually a detrimental mixing of waste and nutriment takes place, and 
out of this disease invariable arises. 


To cure polypus growths, and to prevent their formation 
by relaxing of the membrane, the Viavi liquid and 
cerate are to be used. By their use the nerves are fed 
and strengthened and the circulation of the blood becomes normally estab- 
lished; hence the tissues and membranes are sufficiently nourished to regain 
their tonicity. Viavi is a nerve and tissue food and cures by assisting Nature 
to promote a healthy circulation; it thus establishes a natural process of cur- 
ing; that is why cures brought about by its use are both thorough and perma- 
nent. It does not force Ncture in any way, but simply assists her to do what 
she desires and tries to do and must do in order to establish perfect health) 


The Principle of 
the Cure 


The diluted Viavi liquid is to be sprayed twice daily 
into the nostrils, night and morning, while the Viavi 
cerate is to be used upon the nose and torehead once a 
day in a very thorough manner. 

If polypus growths have formed they will in time, under this treatment, 
come away or shrivel up and disappear by absorption. ‘The circulation of the 
blood should be assisted by employing one of the baths best suited to the 
patient’s surroundings. They may be found in the latter part of_this volume. 
The Viavi cerate is to be used daily over the spine to strengthen the whole 
nervous system. 

When these growths have been present for a long time and the bones 
have become implicated, it may then be necessary to have the diseased bone 
and impacted polypi surgically removed. Before this the Viavi system of 
treatment should be used for some time, to prevent complications that might 
otherwise arise. Afterward the Viavi system of treatment should be thor- 
oughly employed to place the parts in a healthy condition and so prevent a 
return of the trouble. 

We cannot pass this subject without giving one illustrative case, that of 
a Miss A., a Chinese missionary, forty years of age. She had suffered since 
childhood from headaches and frightful noises in the head, which at times 
drove her nearly insane. The Viavi liquid and cerate caused a great quantity 
of polypus growths to become detached and pass away from the nostrils. We 
saw only a small number of the growths, but the missionary estimated that 
over a half pint of this foreign substance became detached. The Viavi system 
of treatment assists Nature to act in such cases as effectually in overcoming 
abnormal growths and diseased tissues as in other parts of the body. 


The Treatment for 
Polypi — 


DEAFNESS. 2 
The Eustachian tube, a small canal, forms the air passage and commu- 
nication between the middle ear and the throat. A continuation of the mucous 


9D 


- - CATARRHAL CONDITIONS an 


membrane covering the nose and throat lines the Eustachian tube. As before 
explained, inflammation of the mucous membrane creeps along its surface, 
but seldom confines itself to one place. In a catarrhal condition of the nose 
and throat it in time affects the Eustachian tube, which leads from the throat. 
The tube becomes thickened in structure until it closes the passageway, and 
the function of the ear (hearing) becomes partially or wholly destroyed. The 
loss of hearing may be progressive and extend over a period of many years. 
The alarm is sounded when the sufferer experiences a cracking sensatign in 
the ears when blowing the nose, and a ringing in the ears or noises in the head 
at other times. The hearing is suddenly lost at times and as suddenly returns, 
but in time it fails to return, and the person remains deaf. In progressive 
deafness the hearing is lessened so gradually that a great degree of deafness is 
present before the sufferer becomes aware of the extent of his affliction. The 
noises in the head often almost drive the sufferer distractd. When the in- 
flammatory process -has progressed to extensive ulceration, the drum of the 
ear may become perforated, permitting the escape of offensive discharges, in 
which small pieces of bone are often found. 


A serious case of this kind that came under the Viavi 
system of treatment was that of a youth, seventeen 
years of age, who had suffered since early childhood 
from chronic nasal catarrh. One ear constantly discharged a thick purulent 
matter so offensive that not only did he shun his associates, but they in turn 
shunned him. A large lump had formed just back of the ear, and it had been 
diagnosed as a chronic mastoid abscess. He used some of his sister’s Viavi 
cerate in a half-hearted, hopeless manner, having long decided that his case 
was incurable. The hearing in this ear was entirely suspended. There was 
so decided a change in two weeks from the use of the cerate about the ears 
and over the nose, throat and forehead, that his mother placed him under the 
full Viavi system of treatment of cerate, liquid and royal. A perfect recovery 
resulted in this case, and, best of all, the hearing was entirely restored, while 
~ the dishguring lump behind the ear disappeared. & 


Interesting Case 
in Point 


In the first place, catarrh should not be permitted to 
progress until the senses are impaired or destroyed, nor 
until the inflammatory process has crept to other parts. 
It will save years of suffering, money and time, at the first indication of a cold 
in the head, to employ the Viavi system of treatment as already given for acute 
catarrh, 

The treatment for deafness and for diseases of the ear that result from 
catarrh is the same identically as that given for chronic nasal catarrh, as the 
trouble has extended to the ear by means of the Eustachian tube from the 
throat. The cerate should be used also about the ear, twice daily. After 


The Treatment for 
Deafness 


SEG One oh Ne emat 
Sic eee an re 
‘ N 


¥, Riaeye cae, Spas te 


434 VIAVL HYGIENE 


applying the cerate thoroughly in the morning and seeing that a good quan- 
tity has been absorbed, the parts may be cleansed, especially when the patron 
must leave home. It is not the quantiy of cerate that is left about the ear on 
the surface, but it is the quantity absorbed, here as elsewhere, that gives good 
results. The Viavi ear liquid is to be used by dropping a few drops into the 
ear at least three times daily and more frequently if necessary. 

One Frid ot Cass The wife of an eminent judge had been cured of a 

Illustrated 


stand and appreciate the remedy at its full value, it became with her a house- 
hold necessity. Her husband, the judge, had been obliged to retire from the 
bench by reason of total deafness in one ear and progressive deafness in the 
other. When his wife screamed into his best ear that she intended using Viavi 


about his ears to cure his deafness, he remarked that she had better put Viavi 


on the table for butter, as she was constantly finding new and important uses 
for it. However, she persisted in using the cerate two or three times a day 
about his ears. A small quantity of the Viavi ear liquid was dropped daily 


into the ears, three drops of the mixture at a time, warmed to about blood — 


heat. This treatment was kept up regularly, when one evening the judge 
yawned wide and long. He experienced such a crackling sensation in the deaf 
ear that he called to his wife in alarm to come quickly, as something dreadful 
- had happened inside his head. She drew him to the light, and upon looking 
into the ear discovered a foreign substance of some kind, which, womanlike, 
she extracted with a hairpin. It was found to be a polypoid, which had grad- 
ually shriveled up as the parts became healthy from the treatment, and, finally 
becoming dry, had separated from the drum. The hearing for a time in this 
ear was painfully acute, but a small piece of cotton was worn until the hear- 
ing again became normal. This judge resumed his profession. 


HAY FEVER: 


Hay fever, rose cold, hay asthma, pollén catarrh, peach cold, yearly 
cold and autumnal catarrh are names given to a recurring summer or autum- 
nal attack of acute catarrh to which some persons are susceptible from the 
presence of certain pollens or special emanations in the atmosphere. Three 
conditions are necessary to the development of this annoying affliction. They 
are a predisposing, constitutional condition, a peculiar sensitiveness of the 
nasal membrane, and external irritation. 

The irritating cause is the pollen from certain grasses, hay, weeds, flow- 
ers, rag weed, June roses, golden rod, the down of peaches, etc. While the 
pollen from one plant will act as a violent irritant to one hay-fever sufferer it 
will have no effect whatever upon another, this showing that all hay-fever 


chronic uterine disease by means of the Viavi system of 
treatment. As with all other Viavi patrons who under-. 


Pras a ae ra 


~ CATARRHAL CONDITIONS | 435 


sufferers are not susceptible to the attack of pollen of the same plants. It 
seems to be a rule with this affliction, as with most others that the healthiest 
persons are least subject to it. 


Hay fever is frequently complicated with asthma, the 
asthmatic attacks being worse at night. Hay fever gen- 
erally begins with an itching of the nose and roof of 


Nature of Hay 
Fever 


- the mouth, sneezing (which at times is long continued, violent and exhaust 
_ ing), free watery discharges from the nostrils, and an itching and burning of 


the eyes, causing copious tears of an acrid nature, burning and excoriating the 
skin wherever they touch. In the onset, there is a chill, followed by fever 
and frontal headache; the eyes become dim and sensitive, the sense of smell 
is lost, and also often the sense of taste. 

An annual hay-fever sufferer is certainly an object of pity, but not in 
the old and hopeless sense of the word, which drove these sufferers from 
home for several weeks or months of the year, a change of climate being the 
only means of avoiding this distressing irritation. 


Under the Viavi system of treatment, hay fever is by 
no means hopeless, as will be seen by the following case: 
A patron had suffered for eleven years with hay fever 
complicated by asthma. Her sufferings became aggravated when the wild flow- 
ers began to bloom in the spring, and continued until cold weather; in fact, 
she claims never to have seen a day when she was free from suffering, either 
summer or winter, as she was constantly taking cold, which greatly aggra- 
vated the trouble. There was a decided change for the better in her condi- 
tion. from a comparatively short use of the Viavi liquid and cerate. In a little 
less than a year she had gained ten pounds and announced her cure perfect, 
The trouble has not returned, this showing that the cure is permanent. 

Numerous cures of this distressing affliction have been secured by 
means of the Viavi system of treatment. 


Typical Case of 
Recovery 


The treatment for hay fever is to spray the nose and 
throat with the diluted Viavi liquid. Three times a day 
will generally suffice, but if the irritation is extreme the 
nose and throat may be sprayed once an hour, the liquid diluted somewhat 
more than is advised in the directions on the bottle. The cerate should be 
freely applied over the cheeks, around the nose and over the lips to protect the 
parts from the excoriating and burning discharges. 

If hay fever is complicated with asthma the cerate should then be 
applied in a thorough way over the chest, both back and front. 

When the mucous membrane lining these parts becomes normal it will 
not be unduly excited by being brought in contact with the pollen in the air 
from certain plants. 


The Treatment for 
Hay Fever 


schol € Sinaia nate 


CHAPTER LXV. 


DISEASES OF THE LUNGS. 
‘ (BRONCHITIS, PNEUMONIA.) . 


HE lungs, in which the bronchia (bronchial tubes) terminate, are the 


essential organs of respiration, although the tide of air in the lungs. 

does not strictly constitute respiration, as the lungs serve merely to fa- 

cilitate the introduction of oxygen into the blood and the exhalation of 
carbon-dioxide. True respiration takes place in all of the tissues and organs 
of the system, and not in the lungs. 

The lungs are double, consisting of a right and a left lung, which 
occupy the two sides of the chest. They are separated from each other by the 
heart and the small space called the mediastinum. The right lung is shorter 
and broader than the left, being divided into three unequal lobes by two oblique 
fissures. The left lung has but two lobes, which are divided by one fissure. 
At about the middle concave surface of the lungs is a pedicle (stem) formed 
by the bronchia and the pulmonary vessels. This is called “the root of the 
lungs.” 

The lungs are composed of prolongations and ramifications of the 
bronchia and of the pulmonary arteries and veins, their subdivisions being 
supported by a fine tissue. In health the action of the air cells on one side of 
this tissue and of the terminal blood vessels (the capillaries) on the other 
keeps time with the respiratory movements (breathing). As the chest expands: 
and contracts both air and blood flow in and are forced out at regular intervals. 
They thus exchange elements and promote the processes of life 


gS aa When in inhalation the air flows into the lungs it car- 
Purification of the 
Blood 


sorbed by the blood in the terminal capillaries. In 


exhalation the air flows out of the lungs loaded with carbon-dioxide, which the: 


venous capilliaries have given up to it and which is a part of the waste from 


the entire system. When the blood flows into the lungs it is impure; when it 


flows out it is pure. Just the opposite takes place in the air; when it flows 
in it is pure, when it flows out it is impure. 


ries to the air cells oxygen, which is immediately ab-. 


eS EN ig ti 


oa ay a re 


DISEASES OF THE LUNGS ~ 437 


The capillaries in the lung tissues are so minute as to allow the passage 
of the blood corpuscles in a single row. When it is taken into consideration 
that the corpuscles can be seen only with the aid of a microscope, the reader 


will have some idea of the minute terminals of the pulmonary vessels, and 


know how necessary a normal condition of these organs is to oxidize properly 
the volumes of blood that are constantly passing through the lungs. 


In pulmonary (lung) diseases of all kinds the function 
of the lungs, the changing of venous blood into arterial 
blood, is partially suspended. When it is wholly sus- 
pended death ensues. This partial suspension impairs in turn the functions 
of the whole body, as no part receives its necessary share of oxygen. The 
blood becomes so impure that its presence in the lungs causes the tissues there 
to break down, and we thus have one form of pulmonary disease. In a sup- 
pression of the menses, for instance, the monthly purification of the blood does 
not occur; hence certain deleterious constituents are retained in the blood and 
carried to the lungs in such quantities that the proper purification of the 
blood becomes impossible. This constant stream of impure blood passing 
through the lungs causes them, in time, to break down, and pulmonary con- 


Evil Effects of 
Disease 


sumption, or phthisis, is the result. 


BRONCHITIS. 

In the pharynx, which is situated back of the mouth, are two openings. 
The posterior (back) opening leads into the esophagus (gullet), which is the 
passageway to the stomach. The anterior is the opening into the larynx, 
which is the commencement of the passages concerned in breathing. At this 
opening commences the trachea, or windpipe, which is about three-fourths of 
an inch in diameter and from four to four inches and a half in length. The 
trachea is partially composed of rings of cartilage, which vary from sixteen 
to twenty in number. They prevent the tube from collapsing during respira- 


tion. As the trachea passes downward into the chest it divides into two parts, 


known as the right and the left bronchia, or the bronchial tubes. They also 
are provided with rings of cartilage. As has been already shown in this 
chapter, these bronchia enter and form part of the lung substance. They 
divide and subdivide until their minute terminals open into the air cells of the 
lungs. 


The Nature of 
Bronchitis 


When the lining (mucous) membrane of the bronchial 
tubes becomes inflamed, the condition is called bron- 
chitis; it may be either acute or chronic. The acute 
slowly develops into the chronic if neglected, or if it does not receive the 
proper treatment, which amounts to the same thing. When the mucous mem- 
brane is inflamed it becomes swollen and is covered with secretions. Some- 


_ times the thickening and secretions are excessive, causing great difficulty 


VG RT SE we Pe ee 
eg 


438 VIAVI HYGIENE 


in breathing, especially when the inflammation has extended downward to 


the smaller bronchia within the substance of the lungs. This form is known — 


as capillary bronchitis. It is quite dangerous in infants and those who are 


greatly debilitated, from an inability to free the tubes of the accumulated ~ 


mucus. This prevents the aeration of the blood, and the patron dies from 
the presence of poisonous matter’ in the blood. 

When the larger bronchial tubes are the seat of the inflammation the 
cough is very likely to be violent. The sufferer experiences a tickling sensa- 
tion in the sternum (middle of the chest), or a raw, burning, uncomfortable 
sensation in that region. In acute bronchitis the sputum (matter coughed up) 
is thick mucus, and may be streaked with blood, but as the acute stage merges 
into the chronic form the sputum changes to a yellowish or greenish hue. 
When the inflammation is confined to the smaller bronchi there are weakness 
and great difficulty of breathing, but no rattling; when it is confined to the 
larger tubes the rattling of mucus may be heard all over the chest. 

Acute bronchitis is generally caused by colds; chronic bronchitis, from 
neglected acute bronchitis, or from a continuation downward of a catarrhal 
condition of the nose, throat, tonsils, etc. 


The treatment for both acute and chronic bronchitis, 
tonsilitis (inflammation of the tonsils), pharyngitis 
(inflammation of the pharynx), laryngitis (inflamma- 
tion of the larynx), and asthma (an irritation of the nerves within the 
bronchial mucous membrane) is the same; hence it will not be necessary to 
describe minutely each inflammatory process. 

The forms of Viavi to be used are the Viavi liquid and cerate. The 
liquid is to be diluted according to the directions that accompany it, and 
sprayed into the throat, in acute cases, six times a day, morning noon and 
evening, and before these times; but in the chronic condition, three a day, 
morning and evening, will be sufficient. While spraying the liquid into the 
throat the breath should be drawn slowly inward, so that the spray shall be 
brought directly in contact with the inflamed membrane. Care should be 
taken to let the spray exhaust itself before compressing the bulb of the atom- 
izer the second time. If it is compressed too frequently a stream will be 
thrown instead of a spray; this is always to be avoided. 

The cerate is to be applied in a very thorough way twice daily, morning 
and evening, upon throat and chest, both back and front, plenty of time be- 
ing used for its thorough application. A thorough massaging of the whole 
spinal column should be given thirty minutes daily. 

Twice a week the cold compress should be used over the region of the 
chest (see Cold Compress on Chest), but the cerate is to be applied, twice 
daily in acute cases, the more cerate absorbed the more fortunate the patron. 


The Treatment for 
Bronchitis 


Fe eT Le ee ae 


DISEASES OF THE LUNGS 439 


The conditions thus treated are the result of reduced nerve force and 
imperfect circulation of the blood; hence congestion and inflammation of 
these delicate membranes. The Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to 
cure by establishing the healthy circulation of the blood in these parts, through 
feeding the nerves and building the tissues. In this way the membranes re- 
ceive their normal amount of nutriment and also eliminate the proper amount 
of waste to insure a healthy condition. The patron should breathe through 
the nostrils and never through the mouth. Air breathed through the nostrils 
becomes moist and warm, and the particles of dust are caught in the hair 
growing in the lower part of the nostrils—a wise provision of Nature for the 
express purpose of protecting these parts. 

Prompt attention should always be given an inflammatory condition of 
the mucous membrane lining the bronchial tubes, because of the great danger 
of this disease terminating in consumption. Bronchitis has been aptly termed 
“the stepping stone to consumption.” 


A A Baptist minister who had suffered for several years 
Cases Illustrating with repeated attacks of acute bronchitis found relief 
the Cure under the Viavi system of treatment after the very 

best medical aid had proved inefficient. 

Another case, which convincingly shows the efficacy of the Viavi 
system of treatment, was that of a young woman who had suffered for the 
better part of her life from hay fever, tonsilitis, laryngitis and bronchitis. 
The chest was painfully sore; cough, racking and violent; expectorations, pro- 
fuse, extreme emaciation and weakness; great nervousness and insomnia, 
with loss of appetite; voice husky and often lost. Scarcely a night passed 
but that she suffered with paroxysms of asthma, more or less intense. A 
decided change was obtained by using the Viavi system of treatment. It 
went forward with no interruption until a perfect and permanent cure was 
established. This patron was too debilitated when coming under the treat- 
ment to employ it herself. She was taken in hand by her mother, who ap- 
plied the treatment to her, with the most satisfactory results. The girl is now 
plump, rosy and enjoying health as any robust young girl should. 

Many other cases could be mentioned that have secured perfect re- 
covery under the Viavi system of treatment. 


PNEUMONIA. 

If the lungs are inflamed the blood vessels within their substance be- 
come gorged with blood. Thus great pressure is brought to bear upon the 
minute ramifications of the bronchia, so that they cannot open and admit 
the air; in other words, there is but little air space left. The lungs become 
swollen, and they press upon nerves in their neighborhood; consequently 


440 VIAVI HYGIENE 

breathing or coughing becomes exceedingly painful. The pain between the 
shoulders may be so severe as to prostrate the sufferer. There is no loss — 
of power in the external muscles of breathing, but there is great loss of 
elasticity in the vessels of the lungs themselves. This prevents the exchange 
between the used-up gases and the atmosphere, upon which functional life 
depends. The pain in pneumonia does not depend alone upon the swelling 
of the lungs, as the stagnant blood soon sets up the fiery action of its de- -@ 
structive combination. This not only causes severe pain, but creates great 4 
danger, as it spreads itself through the whole circulation, and fever is soon 4 
the result. This is all due to one condition—a relaxation of the pulmonary ~~ 
vessels. If the air and blood had been regularly admitted and expelled, the ~ 
inflammatory process could not have existed. 


Many lives have been lost through pneumonia, or in-~ 
flammation of the lungs. This disease is not fatal if at 
all rightly treated, as it is the same as inflammation — 
acwhere and yields in the early stages to rational treatment. = 

As before stated, inflammatory processes of the lung substance yield 
to the Viavi system of treatment as successfully as inflammation in other 
parts of the body—that is, if it has not progressed to that stage when it is 
beyond the aid of remedial measures. 


The Disease Is 
Controllable 


When the patron first feels that a cold has settled upon 
the lungs or in the chest, and finds difficulty in breath- — 
ing, the bed should be sought at once. The feet are to — 
be placed in a hot foot bath, the foot-tub being placed in the bed. By lying 
upon the back and elevating the thighs toward the body the feet will be made 
to rest easily in the tub. A hot-water bag is now placed between the shoul- 
ders, and a towel folded, to four thicknesses and wrung from cold water, — 
placed over the chest, the patron meanwhile being carefully covered. If the 
sufferer is lying between blankets, so much the better, as then there is less 
chance of chilling. When the compress becomes warm it should be removed — 
and replaced with a cold one. The application of the compresses should be 
kept up for about thirty minutes or an hour, after which, the body having ~ 
been dried, the Viavi cerate is to be rubbed thoroughly upon the entire chest, 
from the neck to the waist. The feet should now be withdrawn from the — 
bath, dried, and also well rubbed with the cerate. If sweating has occurred 4 
the patient should be rubbed dry with a soft towel beneath the covers. The — 
hot-water bag is now to be removed from the back and the patron shoes 4 
£02 Test. B, 
If the attack is severe this treatment is to be repeated both night and P 
morning; if not, once a day will suffice, but two applications of the cerate 


The Treatment for 
Pneumonia 


DISEASES OF THE LUNGS _ bp aaE 


_ will be necessary, daily, over the chest, both back and front. The entire 

~ trunk should be well protected by heavy flannel. 

4 The Viavi liquid taken internally in from five to ten drop doses, four 
- times a day, is also advised. It should be taken in a little water. 

: The extremities should never be allowed to become cold, but should be 

_ kept warm with a hot-water bag and the use of soft woolen hose. 

E The greatest care should always be taken not to get up and move about 

- too soon, as one is very likely to contract more cold and suffer a relapse, 

_ which is always very much more serious than the original attack. 

: Where pneumonia has progressed until the lungs have become solid 

and no air can be admitted, the case has gone beyond the aid of all remedial 

assistance. Pneumonia, if taken in time, need not prove fatal when the Viavi 

system of treatment is intelligently employed. ; 


CONSUMPTION. 

As will be seen, pulmonary consumption results from various morbid 
- processes in the lung tissue, such as repeated pneumonia, bronchial catarrh, 
 etc., or it may arise from an inherited tendency to lung trouble or an inherited 
_ scrofulous condition. In women a suppression of the menses is frequently 
a ccause. It may also be acquired from a lack of light and of pure air, 
--warmth and exercise. In fact, anything that interferes with the nourishment 
- of the body or even depresses the nervous system will lead to its develop- 
ment. 
4 Consumption is responsible for more deaths than any other disease; 
still, many so-called incurable cases are cured; hence persons suffering with 

consumption should not be placed upon the incurable list, at least not until 
- every available effort has been made to cure them. 


a The writer’s mother was in bed, having lost the power 
ey Power of Viavi 

+: to turn over, and had to be turned on a sheet. There 
: Treatment were in consultation four of the most eminent physi- 
«cians of Chicago. They said she could live but a few days, possibly not more 
* than a few hours. At this point we employed a nurse, who rubbed the entire 
: ~ body with the Viavi cerate twice a day, using the treatment internally also 
_as prescribed. In two months she was sufficiently strong to get up and walk 
= across the room unaided. In four months she was on the street. She 
- lived for three years after this. There is no doubt that had the treatment 
Z teen taken a few years earlier a complete recovery would have been effected. 


We daily come in business contact with a woman who 
was twice given up to die of consumption. Twice she 
traveled from the Eastern States to Southern California 


Another Case of 
Recovery 


ee : VIAVI HYGIENE 


for the sole purpose of being rendered more comfortable—that is, to be 
enabled to breathe more easily—without any hope whatever of regaining her 
health. The best physicians had given her up to die. The second time she 
came to California she placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment, 
and its effects were marvelous. To see this patron to-day no one could be 
made to realize that she twice had been given up to die. The Viavi capsules, 
cerate, liquid and tonic were used. Although no uterine trouble had ever — 
existed, the capsules were used freely, the sufferer realizing that she had — 
no time to lose; hence every available absorbent of the body was called into 
active use. She had spent money, labor and time in fitting herself for a profes- 
sional career, as upon her individual efforts her livelihood depended. Even 
while under the treatment her professional duties could not be laid aside, but — 
her gain was percéptible from the first. If this frail woman, weighing scarcely — 
a hundred pounds, possessing no muscular power whatever, her voice husky ~ 
and often lost for weeks, she being obliged to sit up in bed half the night in ~ 
order to breathe, and coughing so severely that she would be completely 
prostrated for hours, could be cured by means of the Viavi system of treat- = 
ment, others need not despair. In this case the expectorations were so 
copious (and of a grayish green color, streaked with blood) that the patron ~ 
never had the courage to have a microscopical examination made, but as ~ 
others were depending upon her exertions, live she must and live she aia. 
As this patron recovered, there is hope for others. 


We do not wish to be understood as stating that every — 
When a Case Is £ ; : 
case of consumption can be cured by the use of the © 

Incurable Viavi system of treatment. Far from it. But equally : 
emphatic are we in stating that not every case of consumption pronounced 
incurable is correctly diagnosed, as many of these so-called incurable cases 
have yielded to the Viavi system of treatment. Whatever can be done for 
consumption the Viavi system of treatment will do. Here, as in cases of — 
cancer and other so-called malignant diseases, the treatment is expectant. 
The patron may respond to treatment and may not; but so long as there is 
life there is hope; and many so-called incurable cases of consumption have 
yielded to the Viavi system of treatment. 


BES aS 


The one aim of the Viavi system of treatment is to 
assist in the cure according to the laws of Nature, or 
rather to lend Nature the aid that she requires to effect © 
a cure, If there is a sufficient amount of vitality left, by which the respective ~ 
powers can respond, there is hope. Pulmonary tuberculosis (consumption) is . 
a disease that strikes terror to the heart, and well it may; but often where 4 
the bacilli of the disease have been found in the sputum (matter coughed up), ¥ 


Effects of the 
Treatment 


oF Cn eee a eee a eae eee > a7 


DISEASES OF THE LUNGS : pee 


4 patrons have not died, but recovered and regained their health under the Viavi 
system of treatment. In these cases the lung tissue was not extensively in- 
volved. Where it is extensively involved the case is hopeless. 
Persons suffering from incurable pulmonary diseases have come under 
_ the Viavi system of treatment and then lived long and useful lives, Viavi 
acting as a food to the system and so assisting Nature to strengthen the lung 
tissue that a sufficient quantity of blood was purified to enable the patron 
with care, not only to live; but to enjoy life. Viavi is a food which assists 
Nature to repair the waste brought about by disease. 


The forms of Viavi to be used in consumption are the 
capsules, cerate, liquid and royal. In women the cap- 
sules are to be used per vagina; in men, per rectum, so 
that the abdominal blood and tissues may derive benefits quickly. That is 
_ essential. The greatest care and thoroughness and considerable time must be 
employed in the application of the cerate over the entire trunk, both back 
and front, daily, only a small part of the body being exposed at one time, thus 
_ preventing chilling. To know why the cerate is used and the benefits that are 
to be obtained from it, read the chapter on the Forms of Viavi, with special 

_ reference to the cerate. 

The Viavi liquid is to be sprayed into the throat three times a day with 
an atomizer. When the liquid is sprayed into the throat the breath should 
be drawn slowly inward, so that the spray may be drawn into the lung sub- 

_ stance itself. This is of great curative value in pulmonary troubles. The 
liquid is to be diluted one-third with water, but if this quantity prove too 
strong, it should be diluted one-half with water. Prepare a sufficient quantity 
to last two days, then thoroughly cleanse the atomizer and mix a fresh supply. 
The bulb of the atomizer at each treatment should be compressed about six 
_ times, but care should be taken always to allow the spray to exhaust itself be- 
- fore compressing the second time. If this precaution is not taken a stream 
- instead of a spray will be thrown, and that is to be avoided. 
The Viavi Royal is always to be used regularly. It will greatly aid in 
building the strength of the sufferer. Careful attention should be given the 
_ skin, and such baths should be taken as are best suited to the individual 
_ person and his or her surroundings. (See Baths.) The cerate renders the 
_ skin active, and so protects the patron against atmospheric changes. Con- 
_ sumptive patrons need plenty of fresh air and should live, sleep and exercise 
’ in the open air, which should be as dry as possible. The diet should be 
' wholesome and nourishing. Methodical breathing exercises also will help 
to strengthen the chest and lungs. The inspirations and. expirations should 
“a be full, regular and slow. 
4 Cold compresses on the chest, with a hot-water bag at the back, or hot 


The Treatment for 
Consumption. 


444 oe : VIAVI HYGIENE — = 


water at the feet, twice a week, shpat be used. The. assistance » an ene 
ant is necessary, so that the patron may run no risk of being chilled =(Sée 38 
Cold Compress on Chest.) The compresses are for the purpose of stimu- 
lating vital activity in the lung substance. They greatly assist in establishing = 
the normal circulation in this locality, and thereby the remedy is carried in 
greater quantities to the diseased parts. 


A consumptive may rest assured that if the case is — 
curable a perfect recovery will follow the use of the 
Viavi system of treatment. If the case is incurable life 4 
can be prolonged and the person’s condition rendered very much more com- 
fortable; so, under either circumstance, the most gratifying results follow the ~ 
use of the treatment, unless the disease has progressed and the lung tissue 
broken down to such an extent that no reaction whatever can be secured. In 
pneumonia and tuberculosis the best skill should be procured as early as ~ 
possible, but in all cases when the Viavi treatment has assisted Nature to 
cure these conditions the treatment has been used only when the best skilled | 
effort has failed. Therefore the Viavi system of treatment should be used» 
as early as possible after the first symptoms appear. a 


How Life May Be 
Prolonged 


CHAPTER LXVI. 


DISEASES OF THE STOMACH. 
(DYSPEPSIA, GASTRITIS.) 


HE alimentary tract is a highly organized muscular tube, with expan- 
sions and convolutions. It begins at the mouth and ends at the anus. 
It averages in length about seven times the length of the body. For 
convenience the tract has been divided and the subdivisions named. 


_ They are the mouth, pharynx, esophagus, stomach, small intestine and large 
- intestine. The intestines again: are subdivided, the small into the duodenum, 
jejunum and ileum; the large into the cecum, colon, sigmoid flexure and 


rectum. The stomach, which is the largest part of the alimentary tract, has 


a capacity of about five pints. It varies in size more than any other organ of 
the body. When empty it occupies but little space and lies in the back part of 
the thoracic abdomen. When very full it turns on its axis toward the front 
walls of the abdomen. By so doing it displaces surrounding organs, even 


interfering at times, if greatly overloaded, with the action of the heart and 


lungs. 


ie All substance, either solid or fluid, is subjected to sev- 
Miastication of the es ; 

Food eral tests by the senses before it is permitted to enter 

oS the alimentary canal. The eye first judges from its 

Bpser trance whether it is suitable, the nose from its odor and the tongue from 

its taste. The teeth discover harmful substances that have been concealed 


from the eye. Mastication (chewing) is accomplished by the teeth, which 
reduce the food into small particles. During mastication the salivary glands, 
in the mouth, pour out quantities of secretions (saliva), which differ greatly 
- from secretions found in other parts of the body. It is very necessary to the 


welfare of the body that a thorough mastication and insalivation of the 


food occur before it is swallowed and so passes into the stomach. Insalivation 
has a great deal more to do with the digestion of certain kinds of food than 


is generally understood; in fact, the first step of digestion occurs within the 
_ mouth if the food is properly managed there before deglutition (swallowing). 


ee VIAVI HYGIENE 


Course of the it stimulates a flow of gastric juice, which is poured 
Food forth into the stomach from thousands of little glands 
situated within the walls of the stomach. The presence of the food within 
the stomach causes contractions to occur, which move the food about and so 
mix it thoroughly with the gastric juice, reducing all to a semi-fluid consist- 
ency. Neither starches nor fats are acted:upon by the gastric juices. Their 
turn comes when the chyme, as this partially digested food is called, passes 
into the duodenum, which is the upper part of the small intestine, and is 


When the food mixed with saliva reaches the stomach 


there subjected to the action of other secretions—the pancreatic juices and — 


the bile. When the chyme has progressed to that stage where it can be 
absorbed by the small intestine it-is taken up and distributed, through the 


medium of the blood, to all parts of the body, and each organ, cell, fiber, mus- — : 


cle and tissue takes from it what is needed for its own purposes, while the 
remainder is removed from the body by the bowels and kidneys. 


It is very essential that the gastric juices be of the right quantity, 4 


neither too much nor too little, and that they be of the right quality as well, to 
promote normal digestion. In hunger the glands within the walls of the 
stomach become filled with gastric juice, and when hunger is satisfied they 
are found comparatively empty; hence food should never be taken in. the 
stomach unless hunger demands it. 


ae The whole digestive tract is lined with millions of 
aeons $4 minute absorbents, whose function is to select from 
00 


bodily purposes. By a reverse of peristaltic movement (as in vomiting), it 
may be sent from the body the way it came, or it may be sent out in the 
opposite direction; hence nutriment is: not that which is taken into the body, 
but that which is accepted by it. This is the reason why we so often refer 


the digested food that which is deemed serviceable for ; 


to Viavi as a food—it is accepted by all of the absorbents of the body and q 


employed as a nutriment, by which functional activity is maintained in all 
parts. It does not put the alimentary tract to rest and relieve it of work, but 
nourishes and strengthens it, thus enabling it to perform its duties, which are 
essential to life. 


Altetanting Work It should be remembered that in health the alimentary 


and Rest 


keeps the contents moving. When the tract is empty there is no movement. 
It rests, the contents being the exciting cause of the motion. When, from ab- 


normal conditions, this motion is partially suspended, we have what is known 


tube is intensely active. Its muscular coat is endowed © 
with a peristaltic, wave-like motion that constantly ~ 


as constipation. (See chapter on Diseases of the Bowels.) Only through P 
activity of the tract is it kept healthy. This is true of the whole body. We ~ 


tS ee tak RENT SA a hy Se ot Sallis 
\ ‘ . Sy 
MS 


DISEASES OF THE STOMACH 447 


i cannot force nutriment upon inactive muscles, as tleir very need for it arises 
_ from activity. When activity of the alimentary tract is lost the activity of 
the absorbents situated within its walls is suspended; hence nutriment is not 


carried to the body in sufficient quantities to sustain life properly. 


Disorder of digestion are caused by impairment of the 
digestive function, and by eating food that is unsuitable 
in quantity or quality. Overeating is responsible for 
most cases of indigestion. The stomach becomes overworked; hence it works 
badly. There are forms of dyspepsia in which a constant accumulation of 
gas occurs (flatulent dyspepsia). This keeps the stomach uncomfortably dis- 
tended, with the result that pressure is brought to bear upon the heart and 


Some Causes of 
Indigestion 


lungs almost continuously. Much distress results, such as palpitation of the 


heart, etc. When the stomach does not act properly its contents are often re- 
tained until putrid fermentation occurs. The food may lie in the stomach like 
a heavy stone, or it may cause the stomach to burn as fire—a condition accom- 
panied with an unquenchable thirst. With some sufferers there may be a 


constant hungry gnawing that food does not satisfy, while others are made 


comfortable only by constantly eating. Other symptoms are water-brash, pain 


between the shoulders, loss of appetite, nausea, headaches, acid eructations 


(belching) ; in fact, there are so many symptoms accompanying the various 
forms of dyspepsia that it would be impossible to enumerate them all. A suf- 


_ ferer from indigestion is very likely aware of the fact. 


Thousands of persons annually starve to death amid 
plenty simply because the nervous system is so impov- 
erished from a lack of proper nourishing food that every 
function of the body suffers in consequence. This is a form of nervous dys- 
pepsia. We refer to Viavi as a nerve food because it is readily assimilated 
and made use of by the nerves of the body. From this fact comes its great 


Nervous Form of 
Dyspepsia 


‘adaptability to all forms of impaired digestion. 


Continued pain in any part of the body will impair the 
digestion. Pain is bound to weaken thé muscular sys- 
tem. It cannot be otherwise; hence we have dyspepsia 


Reflex Forms of 
Dyspepsia 


: or indigestion from lost muscular (peristaltic) action of the alimentary tract 


®, 


a 


Ae 
ee 
> 


8 


as a reflex disturbance from some other part of the body. For instance, a pa- 
‘tient suffers intensely with piles or a uterine trouble. In a short time the appe- 
tite becomes impaired. If food is forced upon the digestive apparatus it re- 
“Mains inactive, and the patient suffers in-consequence with dyspepsia. In 
such cases the cause of the dyspepsia must be treated. Removal of the cause 


‘ais a cure of the disease. 


448 - MIAVI HYGIENE 


It is the duty of the stomach and bowels to prepare 

nutriment for all the uses of the body. If they are 
unable to do so, it is evident that the entire body will — 
suffer; the same result accrues if they fail to prepare the food in the right ~ 
way. As we have seen in the chapter on the Circulation, the blood is the ~ 
vehicle for carrying the nutriment from the stomach and intestines to every 4 
part of the body. As indigestion prohibits the charging of the blood with a a 
sufficient quantity of nutriment, every part of the body is weakened by the ~ 
inadequate nutrition, the efficiency of the organism as a working and achiev- 2 | 
ing mechanism is lowered, and the entire system loses much of its disease- ~ 
resisting power. Any disease, therefore, may invade the body. It will ~ 
shorten life if it does not ‘cause death within a short time. Unhappily the fact — 
is very likely to be overlooked that indigestion was the promoting cause of © 
the entire trouble. If death is caused by consumption, Bright’s disease or ~ 
some other fatal malady that.appeared as the consequence of weakness grow- a 
ing out of impaired nutrition, that malady is charged with the trouble, and ~ 
the valuable lesson that ought to have been learned is lost. a 


Evil Effects of 
Indigestion 


_ A part of the remarkable success of the Viavi system = 
Elaborate Dieting of treatment for indigestion (dyspepsia) is due to the E 
Avoided fact that it imposes no hardships on the sufferer—it 
does not reduce the strength while overcoming the disease. Under ordinary ~ 
systems of treatment, elaborate, difficult and confusing dietaries are imposed; 4 
frequently actual starvation, or an approach to it, is required. Under the & 
Viavi system of treatment the prime fact is kept in view that the body needs 3 
all the nutriment it can get in the natural way. Hence the simple rule of ~ 
diet under the treatment is this: Avoid overeating; eat moderately whatever ~ 
wholesome food is desired; employ as great a variety of foods of all whole- — 
some kinds as possible, the variety to be from day to day, or week to week, — 
but each meal to be simple; ascertain by careful observation what foods: 
give the most distress, and avoid them; avoid liquids with meals; eat very 
slowly, and at regular times. Food should be taken at the proper tempera- 
ture, about blood heat, neither too cold nor too hot. There is nothing diffi- 
cult in such a dieting course as this. It imposes no heavy strain on the mind; — 
it does not reduce the quantity of food to an irrational limit; it does not ~ 
make any radical change and produce disturbance on that account. At the 
same time the forms of Viavi used in the treatment of this affliction are them- 
selves an important food, and by being predigested impose no task upon the 
system to prepare and assimilate them, the cerate not coming in contact with 
the digestive organs at all, but entering the blood by absorption through the ~ 
skin. =o : 


Some principles of diet will be found in the chapter on Obesity. They 


“Par Fee + ; =o 


DISEASES OF: THE ‘STOMACH 449 


Breter Rahentirty to the fat-producing character of various foods, but have a 
ppeneral value as well. 


ie The great idea of the system of Viavi treatment is 
. What Things To not to deprive the stomach and bowels of the work 
+ Be Avoided that they were designed to do, but to enable them to 
perform it. It is the opposite, therefore, of those treatments which contem- 
_ plate the use of pepsin and other artificial digestive agents introduced into 
the stomach to do the work that Nature intended it to do. Nothing can do 


_ Nature's work so well as Nature herself. The Viavi system of treatment, 
ES by assisting Nature to strengthen and build the nervous system, enables 
=~ 


_ the nerves controlling the stomach and bowels to do their work properly, 


is 
re 
Sh 


_ and by enriching the blood and assuring its proper circulation secures the 
_ natural nutrition of the entire body. All stimulants, sedatives and the like 
a are to be strictly avoided, as they lower the nervous forces and aggravate the 
evil. Alcohol, tea, coffee and tobacco must be abandoned if an early recovesy 
is desired, or at best used in extremely small quantities, except alcoholic 
* drinks, which must be avoided entirely. Constipation must be overcome and 
_ the bowels made to empty themselves every morning at a certain hour, both 
_ by inviting them to do so and by using the Viavi laxative if it is needed. 
2 {See Chapter on Regular Habits.) Keeping late hours will prevent recovery. 
2 _ Mental work should be made lighter if it has been too heavy. Brooding over 
_-the trouble indoors will only make it worse. More outdoor Peoicies and 
recreation are required in this affliction than in almost any other. In short, 
all that the Viavi system of treatment requires in the way of personal con- 
_ duct is common sense and prudence. If sufferers are not able to comply 
with those conditions they will only be wasting their time by adopting the 
e treatment. The time consumed in the cure will depend on the character 
* of the affliction, the time it has existed, the common sense and prudence of 
_ the sufferer, and the fidelity and thoroughness with which the treatment is 
used. The cure is slow. A quick cure of indigestion is not possible. 


The Viavi tablettes are to be used for stomach troubles 
other than catarrhal conditions (see Gastritis, further 
3 on), especially if they are complicated with disease of 
“the liver. The tablettes are easily assimilated and made use of as a food by the 
: 1 erves and tissues of the entire alimentary tract. Especially is its action felt 
“890m the nerves that control digestion and the blood supply, through the 
medium of which the entire body is nourished. 

In conjunction with the tablettes the Viavi cerate is to be used exter- 
~ nally over the spine (see Cerate on Spine), belly, stomach and liver, daily 
The action of the cerate is both superficial and deep, and is felt upon ie 
‘internal organs although applied externally. The action of the tablettes, 


The Treatment for 
Indigestion 


450 - ‘VIAVI HYGIENE 


although taken internally, is likewise both deep and superficial; hence 
the best results are obtained by the use of the tablettes and cerate together. © 
Before massaging the parts see Rules for Abdominal Massage. 

The cold compress is to be used over the region of the abdomen aad X, 
liver twice a week. (See Cold Compress.on Abdomen and Liver.) : 

If the bowels are inactive the Viavi laxative is to be used until the nor- © 
mal movement is established. a 

We refer the reader to the chapter on the Forms of MWiay with par- — 
ticular reference to the Viavi liquid and the Viavi tabletes; so that confusion © 
as to which to employ may not occur. : | 


: Persons suffering from chronic dyspepsia are accus- 
Irrational Means tomed to the use of powerful drugs for temporary 
Employed relief, and then expect the same results from a treat- 

ment that will cure; hence the bitter disappointment experienced by those © 
who “just try Viavi.’ We wish no one. at this time to commence the use — 
of Viavi system of treatment for stomach troubles, otherwise than malignant, — 
with the impression that he or she is “trying” it, for such is not the case. 
Every clinical claim made for the Viavi system of treatment has been proved : 
thousands and thousands of times in years passed. We know just what it~ 
will do, but we cannot always tell the time it will take Nature to perfect a 
cure, nor just the symptoms that will arise after its use is begun, as all these” Fe 
things depend upon the sufferer’s condition when the treatment was begun.” 
Many of the conditions coming under the treatment are complicated, 7 
obscure and of many years’ standing; but the Viavi system of treatment 
will assist Nature to right these conditions if only given sufficient time and _ 
employed in the proper manner. : 


: The following few of the many in which a cure was _ 

Cases Illustrating obtained by employing the Viavi system of treatmen 
the Cure will illustrate the action of the treatment: Mr. H., o 

New Hampshire, U. S. A., was afflicted with dyspepsia, accompanied with 
chronic diarrhea, sciatic and inflammatory rheumatism, heart trouble and 
dropsy. Numerous physicians treated him, but without success. A larg 
lump developed on the side of his neck, and scrofula was among the com- ~ 
plications. A faithful and persevering use of the Viavi system of treatment, a 
given by his wife, effected a happy recovery. The lump disappeared. a 
Mr. K., of Colorado, U. S. A., had suffered for twenty-five years with 

Ee eseon, He wes cured by using the Viavi system of treatment. “The 
expense,” he wrote, “is nominal, compared with doctors’ ~bills.” - 
Dyspepsia in the case of Mrs. K., of California, U. S. A., was a compli- ‘ 
cation from retroversion. She had es to starve herself in cue to live at 


were OO er a ete ey Np Pia te eee ae 
Sh gees ; i > 2 nm J $ 


DISEASES OF THE STOMACH 4st 


all. When the Viavi system of treatment had enabled Nature to effect a ‘com- 
_ plete cure of her uterine displacement, her dyspepsia disappeared. This case 


}Was'a very severe one, 


The case of Mrs. M. is exceedingly interesting. Constipation, indiges- 
tion and womb trouble afflicted her for twelve years. Physicians had treated 
her constantly. She was compelled to take a. laxative every night to escape 
a headache. A change of climate so benefited her that she became pregnant. 


_ The child was born, and its death occurred three years afterward, at a time 


when she was again pregnant. Added to this was an attack of malaria, for 
which her physician dosed her heavily with quinine. This produced an abor- 
tion, which wrecked her health. Her condition became such that cathartics 
failed to move her bowels. She was starving from indigestion, and nervous 
prostration overtook her. She came under the Viavi system of treatment 


’ for her uterine trouble, which yielded to it. Her nervous system became 
stronger. She continued the treatment for nine months and then came under 


the special Viavi system of treatment for her stomach and bowels. Her re- 


- covery was complete. 


The little son of Mrs. C. suffered with great enlargement of the abdo- 


_ men and complained of pain. She treated him with Viavi tablettes and cerate, 


and he grew well. 


GASTRITIS. | - 
(CATARRH OF THE STOMACH.) 


Gastric catarrh, or inflammation of the lining membrane of the 
stomach, is similar to a catarrhal condition of any other mucous membrane. 
It may develop from the acute form into the chronic. 

The principal causes of gastritis are the use of either too hot or too cold 
drinks or food, alcoholic drinks, iced water, iced milk, ice-cream, overheating, 
etc. It may be caused also by taking cold, as other catarrhal conditions of the 


_ body are produced, by mental strain, starvation, grief and other causes. Such 


persons are generally despondent and irritable; the circulation is poor, the 


hands and feet being generally cold; the stomach feels full and is sore to the 


touch, and even the clothing is uncomfortable; there is, belching of gas, 
_ which brings up a flat-tasting or sour fluid; there is much mucous in the 


.. 


* * 


+ 

‘ 

* 
an 

x “ 


mouth and stomach; there is either loss of appetite or ravenous hunger; 
nausea may occur, and there may be great distention of the abdomen from the 
presence of gas. In the beginning the bowels are generally constipated, but if 
the bowels become implicated the stools are fetid and mushy. 

Gastritis is generally complicated with inflammation of the small intes- 
tines. For treatment of gastritis see the end of the next chapter. 


7 


CHAPTER LXVI. 


DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. 
(CONSTIPATION, DIARRHEA, CATARRH.) ; 


ONSTIPATION is a retention and a hardness of the feces (excrement). 
It may be caused by inactivity of the intestines, by a diminution in the 


quantity of bile or other secretions, or by such mechanical obstruction : 


in women as tumors, displacements of the uterus, etc. -As health © 


depends, very largely upon the regularity of the bowels, it becomes a ver I9 
important subject to understand. 

A normal movement of the bowels should occur ae Inattention to 
the calls of Nature will be followed sooner or later by bad results. (See 


chapter on Regular Habits.) When the nerves of the intestinal tract notify 
the brain that the intestines are loaded with fecal waste, for which the body © 


has no use, it is essential to health that Nature’s orders be obeyed immedi- 
ately. When the call is neglected the desire passes away, and the poisonous 
substance, which should have been expelled, is retained. This retention of 
fecal waste greatly impairs the peristaltic movement and the extreme nervous 
sensibility of the tract. The absorbents take up the fluid parts of the waste; 
this renders the feces hard and troublesome to expel, causing them to injure 
the rectum and anus. The blood is poisoned by the absorption of part of the 
waste. 


When Stools Ate There is nothing that renders one so uncomfortable and 

Natural effectual attempts to evacuate the bowels. Normal — 
evacuations occur with but little muscular effort. When digestion is normal a 
the excrement forms a soft, light brown, sausage-shaped mass, being siopery | 
from the various digestive secretions and covered as with a layer of slime. 
The end of the rectum is anatomically arranged so that healthy excrement § 
passes from the body without soiling it. If the digestion is normal the feces a 
will never have a disgusting odor, neither will the “wind” that passes from ~ 
the bowels. 


The nervous condition of the intestinal tract has a great deal to do wit 7 


constipation. One of the properties of the bile is the power of exciting the 


so. dissatisfied with one’s physical condition as =a ‘ 


o 
ae 
‘aa 


RR: SE OS aR Soe ee, eRe Ue 5 IES ANE ge IS Sey 
Pe SRE ees a pepiranet Oiciee ke \ Saye lie PS SPR ees 


4 
z 


oa om ae £8 


palele ae 


oa 


‘DISEASES OF THE BOWELS 3 453: 


the nerves. In this way it aids the onward movement of the food and waste. 
- Bile is Nature’s purgative, but if the nerves are not in a condition to be 
4 stimulated by it, the action of the bowel is not excited. It remains siuggish; 
< hence constipation. This will assist the reader in understanding why the: 
= c clinical range of Viavi is so extensive through its action upon the nervous. 
es system alone. 


An overloaded condition of the bowels is a cause of 
much pain and sickness. The distension of the colon 
becomes a mechanical impediment to the free circula- 
tion of the blood in other organs, and thus causes congestion of the portal. 
system. This results in diseases of the liver, often cancer, serious rectal 
_ trouble, and possibly abdominal dropsy. In women it causes inflammation 
of the uterine organs, both womb and ovaries, displacements, leucorrhea and. 
"menstrual anomalies. As already stated, the presence of fecal.matter deadens. 
_ the nervous sensibility of the bowels so much that powerful stimulants are 
_ required to excite them to action. Of course, their use gives only temporary 
relief. They must be used repeatedly and the dose increased daily to bring: 
about the desired results. Derangement of the stomach ensues in time. 


a Evil Effects of 
- Constipation 


oo: 
4 7 ° . . 

See Teenkmentt When constipation depends upon an inactive liver for 
4 C fs Fie SETS existence, the Viavi tablettes, cerate and laxative are 
; onstipation advised, (See chapter on Diseases | of the Liver.) 


es obstruction. (See chapter on Displacements of the Womb, with. 
5 treatment. ) 
ee When the stomach acts badly and in consequence the whole alimentary 
tract becomes sluggish and implicated from the mouth to the anus, the Viavi. 
- tablettes, cerate and laxative are advised, in order to tone up the whole tract. 
> (See chapter on Diseases of the Stomach, with treatment.) 
We call particular attention to the use of the Viavi cerate in constipa- 
_ tion, over the region of the spine, abdomen and stomach. (See Kneading of. 
= ~Bowels with Cerate, for _constipation. ) 
3 If this chapter is carefully read it can be understood how necessary it 
is to give to the nervous system a sufficient quantity of this nerve food, Viavi, 
3 by which it is enabled to perform its various functions, the movements of the. 
_ bowels being a very vital one. 
Patrons should drink sparingly at meals, but freely of water between 

- meals, especially upon arising and before retiring. We advise also deep ab- 
me ~ dominal breathing, by which the abdominal muscles and intestines are exer- 


33 


hey , STE LN in PON geen oe 


454 es VIAVI HYGIENE 2° 9 


cised and their movement strengthened. A good circulation of the blood 
also is necessary, for establishing which we refer the reader to the various 
baths described in the latter part of this volume. 

The Viavi laxative contains the Viavi principle in conjunction with 
tried remedies. It gradually and mildly restores lost reactive power in this — 
muscular tube. The worm-like, or peristaltic, movement of the large intes- — 
tine is strengthened; hence the fecal matter does not become hard and heavy, 
decomposing, producing gas, and bringing about a long train of ills. 

A speedy cure for constipation does not exist and never has existed. 
Before regular, normal movements of the bowels can be obtained the whole 
tract must be rendered naturally active, not temporarily overstimulated. The 
use of the Viavi system of treatment tends to bring about a corrected condi- 
tion along natural lines. 

The pendant abdominal massage as an adjunct to the Viavi treatment 
is always followed by magnificent results. (See Pendant Abdominal Mas- 
sage.) This massage helps to stimulate the activity of the tract, and this 
activity becomes permanent. It should always be kept in mind that Nature 
must be assisted in every way possible to perform her work. 

Copious and frequent flushings of the bowels prove both injurious and 
weakening. A rectal douche is frequently necessary in stubborn constipation — 
when sufferers first come under the treatment; by such douches relief is - 
obtained for the time being. A rectal douche should be taken while the 
patron is in a reclining position on the left side, allowing from two to four 
quarts of moderately warm water to pass from a fountain syringe into the rec- 
tum. The body should not be constricted by bands nor corsets, but should be 
given plenty of freedom. The water should be retained from fifteen to thirty 
minutes, and the patron should remain quiet for that length of time; as exer- 
cise while the bowels are so loaded will at once cause the water to be expelled — 
without exciting the peristaltic movement, thus failing to produce the result 
most desired. Once a week is sufficiently often to flush the bowels, unless the 
constipation is exceedingly stubborn. 

The diet should be varied, and fruits should be abundantly eaten. 


From the thousands of cases of constipation that have © 
yielded to the Viavi system of treatment the following — 
may be cited as illustrative of all: A gentleman trou- ~ 
bled with the, stomach and bowels and unnatural evacuations ee health 
by means of the Viavi system of treatment. 

Mrs. M. had not had a natural action of the bowels for thirty years. 
Indigestion: and headaches were a small part of her trouble. Her womb had — 
been prolapsed for thirty years, ever since puberty. Dropsy appeared in her — 
tegs. She secured a perfect cure of all her afflictions after employing the 4 
Viavi system of treatment faithfully. 


Cases Illustrating 
the Cure 


DISEASES OF THE STOMACH 455. 


. From infancy a little girl had been afflicted with unnatural action of the 
bowels. At four, epileptic attacks occurred, sometimes several a day. Treat- 
ment by physicians failed to give benefit. After she had been placed under 
the Viavi system of treatment the action of the bowels became natural; her 
fits grew lighter and farther apart, and finally disappeared altogether. 


| Habitual constipation in the case of Mrs. W. was complicated witk 

~ retroversion, leucorrhea and suppressed and painful menstruation. She was. 
under treatment for six. years by able physicians. At last, in despair, she 

placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment. Its effect was magical. 

_ The leucorrhea ceased, menstruation became natural and painless, and the 

_ displacement and constipation were cured. After she had used the treatment 

_ she became pregnant, passed through comfortably to labor (which lasted only 
an hour), and gave birth to a baby that weighed ten and a half pounds; it 
was never ill a day. 


DIARRHEA. 


Diarrhea is exactly the opposite of constipation. Constipation is caused. 
by lost functional activity of the intestinal tract, and diarrhea by an over- 
stimulation of functional activity. Diarrhea is characterized by frequent 

liquid evacuations, which may be accompanied with severe pain or none at all. 
The character and quantity also of the stool vary greatly. The disease may 
be either acute or chronic. It is the bane of infancy and childhood, claiming 
countless thousands of helpless little victims annually. 


For diarrhea the Viavi liquid is advised. It should be taken in the 
stomach in the doses named on the bottle, three times a day, about twenty 
' minutes before each meal. If the sufferer does not have the Viavi liquid on 
hand a uterine capsule may be swalloyed at night just before retiring; the 
results will be the same, to allay and overcome the existing intestinal irri- 
_ tation. 
, ~ The Viavi cerate is to be used over the region of the spine and 
abdomen daily. Such articles of food as have a tendency to loosen the 
- bowels should be abstained from, and food should be taken in small quan- 
tities and frequently. Rest is absolutely necessary. 


A vapor bath will prove exceedingly helpful by making active the 

function of the skin; it should be taken twice a week. (See Vapor Bath.) 
! The use of opium in any form (including laudanum) to lock up the 
bowels while under the Viavi system of treatment is strictly prohibited. 

. A hot and a cold compress upon the abdomen, each once a week, will 
- assist in strengthening the entire intestinal tract. (See Hot Compress and 
Gr Cold Compress.) 

* 


as 
é.. / 


456 2 VIAVI HYGIENE 


Diarrhea is the overshadowing evil of army life, and 
Cases Illustrating 


the Cure 


‘can armies in tropical countries. In such cases it comes from unwise eating, 
the debilitating effect of the climate, and impure water. The armies of the 
United States, England, France and Spain have been severe sufferers from this 
source. Even in wars waged by the American and European armies in 
latitudes to which they were accustomed, the mortality from diarrhea and its 


sequel, dysentery has been enormous. The disease is one of the most re- 
fractory with which ordinary methods have to deal. Here is a case in point: — 


Mr. L. had suffered for thirty years from chronic diarrhea, with 
stomach trouble and extreme nervousness, having contracted the disease while 
‘serving in the American Civil War of 1860-65. His height is five feet ten 


inches. When he entered the army he weighed one hundred and eighty-six ~ 


pounds; upon leaving it, afflicted with chronic diarrhea, his weight was one 
hundred and nine pounds. He consulted the ablest physicians, who declared 
that his case was incurable. He went under advice to California for its 
climatic benefits, but he failed to secure them. There were but few things 
that he could eat; was extremely nervous and suffered with insomnia; could 


not bear the pressure of his clothing on his stomach and abdomen, by reason. 


of the great soreness there. Everything else having failed to benefit him, and 
his life being unendurable with so much suffering, he placed himself under 
the Viavi system of treatment as a last resort. He was entirely cured. His 
weight rose to one hundred and forty-five pounds; he could eat anything 
without feeling the slightest distress; slept perfectly; lost his nervousness, 
and regained his activity and his ability to enjoy life. ‘His gratitude may be 
imagined. : 

Mr. S., seventy-nine years of age, had suffered for years with chronic 
diarrhea. The failing of his eyesight led to his use of the Viavi cerate rubbed 
upon his eyes to arrest encroaching blindness. It did some good. Then he 
adopted the Viavi system of treatment for his diarrhea, and with the cure 
of that disease under the treatment, his eyesight returned in full integrity. 


Mrs. C. had catarrh of the stomach and bowels, with continual running 
of the bowels, developing vomiting, which continued for three months. Her 
mouth, chin and throat were a mass of ulcers; her hands were swollen, 
cracked and bleeding; she was extremely emaciated, and her physicians an- 


has doubtless clainied far more victims than the bullet. 4 
It is particularly the scourge of European and Ameri- - 


ag 


/ 


‘ 
. 
“4 
a 
q 
! 
: 


nounced that she could not live. She placed herself under the Viavi system 4 


of treatment, and for three weeks continued to grow weaker; after that her 
recovery progressed rapidly. 

Mrs. M.’s little son, three years old, had been ailing and feeble from 
infancy. There was no control over the bowels; appetite voracious; nervous, 


puny; unable to sleep; sores on his face from indigestion; stomach badly 


Be.” 


DISEASES OF THE STOMACH 457 


4 injurec by strong medicines. The mother was informed by a. physician that 
she could not rear the child and that it would better have died at birth. She 
had about given up hope, when she heard of the Viavi system of treatment 
and decided to try it. She rubbed the Viavi cerate over his spine, abdomen 
and liver, and in a short time he began to improve. All the distressing symp- 
_ toms gradually disappeared, until he became a stout, happy boy, eating any- 
a thing and sleeping soundly. Mrs. M. regards the Viavi system of treatment 
as the best for her children. A mother can understand what such a victory 
_ means. 

It will be observed that the cases here selected to illustrate the remark- 
_ able curative powers of the Viavi system of treatment were all very serious. 
It is not to be inferred that a slight attack of diarrhea is not serious; if ne- 
 glected it will very likely become chronic. The treatment produces quick re- 
sults in acute attacks, whether slight or severe. Diarrhea is a most weakening 
ine and discouraging disease, and by both exhausting the system and preventing 
its proper nutrition it opens the way for any other disease. This is particu- 
larly noticeable in malarial regions. 


CATARRH OF THE BOWELS. 


The symptoms of intestinal catarrh vary according to the part of the 
intestinal tract involved and the intensity and degree of the inflammation. 
_ When the inflammation is confined to the lining membrane of the upper part 
of the tract, diarrhea is but seldom present; but when the lower part is 
involved the stools are slimy and often bloody, and they are usually preceded 
by sharp, cutting pains in the abdomen. After stool the pain subsides. 

When acute intestinal catarrh develops into chronic form, the sufferer 
thinks and speaks of nothing but his sufferings, which are told over and over 
to anyone that will listen. Such persons become emaciated, and the abdomen 
sinks inward. The bowels will be alternately constipated and loose. The 
-hard stools are covered with a phlegm-like substance, while the soft stools 
are slimy and jelly-like. Quantities of a substance may pass that resembles 
the lining of the bowels. Great quantities of gas pass from the bowels, giving 
‘telief. 


The forms of Viavi to be used for gastritis and intes- 
tinal catarrh are the Viavi liquid and cerate. The liquid 
is to be taken internally three times a day in a little Hot 
- water, in from five to ten drop doses, about twenty minutes before each meal. 

_ Children are to be given one-half this quantity. When acute diarrhea is pres- 
. ent, five drops may be taken every three hours until relieved, and then taken 
i: longer intervals. For children under five years of age, ten drops of the 


. : 


fr reatinent for the 
Disease 


LA si avian eth Pegs 
4 ry ¥" ve < t , 


458 VIAVI HYGIENE 


Viavi liquid should be placed in half a glass of water and a teaspoonful given 
every hour. ee 

The cerate is to be used daily in a very thorough way over the regions 
of both belly and stomach. Before massaging with the cerate, read Rules for 
Abdominal Massage. The cerate is to be used also over the region of the spine 
daily in a very thorough way. (See Cerate on Spine.) 

The Viavi tablettes may be used instead of the Viavi liquid for gastritis 
and intestinal catarrh, especially when the liver is implicated. They are much 


more easily carried on the person, being put up in dry form and in small, neat 


packages; but where the patron has evidence that the kidneys are involved 
and the affection is located permanently in one place, the Viavi liquid assists 
Nature much more quickly than the tablettes. 

The hot or the cold-compress over the region of the stomach and beily, 
as indicated in each individual case, should be used twice a week. 


: We cite the case of Mrs. C., who was cured of catarrh 

Case Illustrating 
the C of the stomach and bowels in 1893 by means of the 
Berra Viavi system of treatment. This patron had been given 
up to die by several eminent physicians. Almost a continual discharge of a 
slimy substance escaped from the bowels. She was bedridden, vomiting 
almost constantly, and her emaciation and weakness were extreme. This 
condition had continued for a long time. The woman grew seemingly much 


worse after coming under the treatment, and became very weak and exhausted, 


but in a few weeks another change occurred and the progress from that time 
on was rapid. The most careful nursing and regular use of the treatment in 
this case were necessary to save her life. She continues well. —Many more 
cases of cure under the Viavi system of treatment might be cited. 


- 


CHAPTER LXVIII. 


DISEASES OF THE LIVER. 


HE liver is the largest gland in the body. It is situated in the right side. 

The substance of the liver is composed of small lobules about one- 
twenty-fifth of an inch in diameter. The organ is covered externally 

by the peritoneum. The peritoneum forms the better part of the sus- 
pensory ligaments that hold the liver in place. The liver has five lobes, the 
right being the largest. It has also five vessels, namely, the hepatic artery and 
vein, the portal vein, the hepatic duct and the lympathics. The gall bladder, a 


_ membranous sack or reservoir for the bile, is placed in its lower surface. 


‘ The liver receives two kinds of blood. It is nourished 
How the Bile Is from its arterial supply. The arrangement of the blood 
Secreted vessels within the liver is very peculiar and differs 
largely from the arrangement of the blood vessels in any other part of the 
body. Bile is produced in the liver from the blood distributed in its sub- 
stance by the portal vein and the hepatic artery, and not from the blood of 
either of these vessels exclusively. The blood from the capillaries in the 
mucous membrane of the alimentary tract and the spleen is not returned 
directly to the heart by the veins, but it is collected in the portal vein and 
carried to the liver, where it is then distributed in a second set of capillaries. 


_ In this manner the liver acts as a filter, by which certain constituents (includ- 


ing bile) are sepatated from the blood. After this occurs the blood is col- 
lected in the hepatic vein and carried by the vena cava directly to the heart. 
After the bile has been separated from the blood in the capillaries of the liver 
it is conveyed into the gall bladder, whence it gradually passes into the cystic 
duct, where the function of the digestive tract demands its use. 

If the gall is held within the gall bladder indefinitely, it forms into 
hard lumps, known as gall stones, the passing of which through the small 
duct causes the most intense agony to which human beings are subjected by 
impaired function. Sometimes they lodge at the entrance and prevent the 
passage of the bile, causing cancer of the liver. 


NAS a % ey Ne Te ee A a A a SRR OF tN Be VER ET Selig a Meg van be TI Ny aT oes, I era ae De eee ee ee 


00 : : . VIAVI HYGIENE es 


‘ 3 

When the liver and its appendages are in a healthy ~ 

The Purposes of condition the bile is passed into the intestinal canal 2 

the Bile drop by drop after each meal, just below the point — 
where the stomach empties its contents into the same part of the digestive 
tract. The chemical action of the bile carries the partially digested food 
downward with it. If it is not secreted by the liver in proper quantities, con- 
stipation results. In health it is estimated that there are about twenty-one 
ounces of bile secreted daily. If the liver becomes inactive it does not sepa-— 
rate the bile from the blood. This causes the blood to become discolored, and 
it in turn discolors the skin, which may become mottled, or yellow like a 
pumpkin. This condition thus created is called, according to its degree, bili- 

ousness, jaundice or yellow fever. 

In the intervals of digestion the bile is stored up in the gall bladder in 
considerable quantities. It continually escapes into the intestinal tract, but is — 
much more abundantly poured out during intestinal digestion. 

The nerve supply of the liver from the cerebro spinal and sympathetic 
systems is very abundant; hence Viavi, acting beneficially upon the nervous 
system, acts beneficially also upon the liver. 


The proper secretion of bile depends upon a normal 
circulation of the blood within the liver; and as we -~ 
employ Viavi to assist Nature to establish the circula- 
tion, its action is felt beneficially upon every organ of the body, the liver 
included. : 
The large veins of the liver, or portal system, communicate freely with 
the hemorrhoidal veins by means of branches, thus closely connecting the 
blood supply of the liver with that of the -ectum. For this reason diseases 
of the rectum are often caused by impeded circulation within the liver. (See 
chapter on Diseases of the Rectum.) 


Need of a Good 


Circulation 


ih Bs; Sa = ‘ ah fa wAidar. a a hh, f Ded 
sii tal hat Sh denn oo de oe Cte ta ake i i 


ci To obtain a beneficial reaction and a healthy circula- 
Viavi fF reatment tion within the liver, we advise the use of the Viavi 
Advised tablettes, and also that of the Viavi cerate, which is to 

be applied over the region of the liver, abdomen and spine daily. (See Cerate 
on Spine; also see Rules for Abdominal Massage.) E 
We advise also the use of the hot and cold compresses over the region — 

of the liver, used alternately, twice a week, one of each. (See Wet Towel 
Compress on Liver, and Hot Compress and Cold Compress.) ee 
By this treatment the circulation of the liver is promoted. In con- — 
junction with this treatment every means should be employed, including 
baths, proper exercise and intelligent habits, to improve the general circula- 
tion and strength. 


we 


a a? <a San i ee ee tO Beals hee Meise Se To ak Se 


DISEASES OF THE LIVER 4601 
The liver is undoubtedly one of the most abused organs of the whole 
body. When it becomes inactive from impeded circulation it is commonly 
assailed with drastic purgatives, the indiscriminate use of which not only 
impairs the. physiological action of the liver, but also establishes stubborn 
chronic constipation. Through the medium of the Viavi system of treatment 
the portal circulation is established, all the functions of the liver are restored,. 


and thus Nature is assisted not only in ‘curing, but also in preventing, all 
forms of diseases to which the liver is subject. 


fs The following cases are illustrative of the cure effected 
Cases Illustrating b £4. VWiaii oe aE : 
y means of the Viavi system of treatment in diseases 
the Cure of the liver: For six years Mrs. E. suffered with 
stomach and liver troubles, gall stones being present. Sixteen physicians had 
treated her. She was badly jaundiced and her liver was enlarged. She began 
the use of the Viavi system of treatment, and received no benefit after using it 
for several months, and would have discarded it had not her daughter in- 
sisted on her continuing it for a sufficient length of time. She grew very ill, 
and then, after passing a mass from the bowels, rapidly grew better. Her ap- 
petite returned and her weight increased to one hundred and thirty-four 
pounds. 

Mrs. M. had ulcers on the liver, complicated with ulceration and pro- 
lapsus of the womb; her heart also was implicated; she was extensively 
bloated, and had attacks of fainting. Treatment under the best physicians for 
years sometimes brought her relief, but not a cure. At the time when she 
began the Viavi system of treatment her physicians had given her three days 
longer to live. She had not been able to lie down for weeks. She used the 
Viavi capsules and cerate twice a day and a change for the better occurred. 
The ulcers on the liver broke, and discharged through the bowels. Cold com- 
presses on the head and spine and hot foot baths relieved the severe head- 
aches that now afflicted her. She was entirely cured, and remains well. 


DTM S oe, Aa Se POTN Be Min, Me A a ig te ee 
oc i aby ki at Wade - of nae OS ee 


as Oa | 
sel 


Phe, aa \ cat tk Be, © 1, de oe. 
ay ¥: pat Fe: ty aeeWA 


veer) cree A! 
ae ae 


4s 


a 
» 

aot | 

= 


O ROSR O 
oh Eee 


CHAPTER LXIX. 


DISEASES OF THE KIDNEYS. 


HE kidneys are two bean-shaped organs situated in the back part of the 
abdominal cavity, their upper two-thirds lying above the waist line and 
the lower one-third below, one on either side of the spine. The convex 
side of the kidney is directed outward and the concave side inward, 


toward the spine. The kidneys vary in weight, from four to six ounces each. 
From the center of the concave side of each kidney (the hilum) a tube, the 
ureter, commences; and it terminates in the bladder. These tubes vary in ~ 


length from sixteen to eighteen inches, and are for the purpose of carrying the 
urine from the kidneys to the bladder. 

The kidneys are important excretory organs, their function being to 
remove certain waste material from the blood. The excretion of the kidneys, 
the urine, is an amber-colored fluid having a specific gravity varying from 
1.015 to 1.025. The composition of the urine and the quantity excreted vary 
greatly. Both are influenced largely by the character of the food and the tem- 
perature of the atmosphere. A healthy person secretes, on an oes fifty 
ounces of urine in twenty-four hours. 

The kidneys are subject to diseases te same as other organs of the 
body, their functional activity depending largely upon the normal condition of 
their nerve and blood supply. These organs are so often disturbed reflexly 


from diseased conditions in other parts of the body and in other organs that, 


it is seldom we meet with an uncomplicated diseased condition affecting them. 
We have obtained very encouraging results from the use of the Viavi system 
of treatment in treating diseases of the kidneys, but as most of these cases 
have been complicated with diseases of the alimentary and uterine tracts, we 
wish to make no positive statements as to the action of the treatment upon the 
kidneys where the trouble is not reflex from diseased conditions elsewhere 
which come directly within our clinical range. It is reasonable to assume that 
inflammation of the kidneys comes within the curative range of the Viavi 
system of treatment the same as inflammatory processes elsewhere. 


BY 
a 
mad 
i 1 
< 
= 
ae 
ey 
: 


en LE CPs ER | Te GP SES 


Pee ae ee 


SAS 5 tee beeen er sly nd “ERS ac 


DISEASES: OFTHE KIDNEYS £63 


Where symptoms indicate that the kidneys are not per-. 
What Treatment forming their function, the Viavi liquid is to be 
Is Best used in from five to ten drop doses three times a day, 

in a little hot water, about twenty minutes before each meal, as the liquid 
acts beneficially upon the whole urinary tract; while the Viavi cerate should 
be used daily over the region of the whole back, from the nape of the neck 


: to the end of the coccyx, and over the kidneys especially. 


Those who have had their diseases diagnosed as diabetes, albuminuria, 


etc., are invited to correspond with the Hygienic Department of the nearest 


Viavi office. An analysis of the urine should be sent. If it cannot possibly 


be procured, a sample of urine should be forwarded, so that it may be ana- 


lyzed, an advance charge of ten dollars in the United States and of two 


- pounds in the United Kingdom being made for the analysis. All of the urine 


passed in twenty-four hours should be saved in one vessel, then stirred well, 
and about sixteen ounces forwarded by express, expenses prepaid. The patron 
should place name and address inside of the package, so that we may know 
from whom it came, as many such packages are received daily. An analysis 
of the urine will greatly assist us in advising as to the treatment to be 
employed. 


Among many cases of cure of kidney troubles that have 
come within the experience of Viavi advocates are the 
following. It will be observed that in some of these 
cases the disease seemed to be primary and uncomplicated, and that in others 
it was complicated with other diseases, probably being a reflex condition. 
That fact made no difference with the cure. 


Cases illustrating 
the Cure 


Mr. F. C. R., of London, England, exhausted his forces by overwork; 
his customary energy and vitality vanished, and a feeling of languor pros- 
trated his energies. He took to his bed and succumbed to a high fever, his 
temperature running up to 103 degrees. His trouble was inflammation of the 


kidneys. He would have sent for a doctor had it not been that his wife was 


under the Viavi system of treatment and was deriving so much greater benefit 
from it than from treatment by specialists during her twenty years of suffering, 
that she applied it to him. He entirely recovered and returned to his busi- 
ness, “rejoicing,” he wrote, “in the conviction that you have saved me a big 


doctor’s bill, and, better still, probably some weeks of suffering in bed.” 


The four-year-old nephew of Mrs. T. had been very delicate from birth; 


_he was thin, always peevish, fretful and very weak. He could not control his 


urine, and always wet the bed. A cold douche every morning upon the spine, 


followed by.a vigorous rubbing in of. the Viavi cerate over the kidneys and 


down the spine, put a stop, almost immediately, to the bed-wetting. He 
steadily gained flesh and a healthy color, and from being confined to a milk 


464 . Ee VIAVI HYGIENE 


SuSE aie Obey Cate sab yee Eee with him), he developed an ahiliey to eat 


anything he wished. 
Mrs. F., of Portland, Oregon, U. S. A.,had intense pain across the hips 
and in the ade with terrible headaches and ante spells, and could not go 


out alone for a year. An eminent physician of St. Louis diagnosed her case 


-as floating kidney. She was treated by many physicians, but without benefit, 
and she was told that her condition was incurable. After being helpless for 
four years, and growing constantly worse, she adopted the Viavi system of 
treatment. For the two first weeks she felt. very badly, but could eat and 


sleep. In time she was perfectly well. Two years afterward she reported that — 
there had been no return of her trouble. We do not think this was a floating 


kidney and we do not wish to be understood as claiming that floating kidney 
can be cured under this treatment. 


A very remarkable cure was that of Mrs. W., of Kansas, U. S. A. She 


had suffered nine years with womb, kidney and bladder troubles, and had — 


received the best medical attention, without benefit. She was bloated to twice 
her natural size, and suffered with palpitation of the heart. Under the Viavi 
system of treatment she secured a recovery. . 

It is unnecessary to report more of these cases. 


BR ey ET IN ee ee Pr ee rae ae ee 


oe see See 


CHAPTER LXX. 


es 


DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. 
(PILES, ABSCESS, FISTULA, ETC.) 


HE rectum is the terminal part of the large intestine, or rather the 
termination of the whole alimentary tract. It averages in length from 
six to eight inches, and is divided into three parts, the upper, middle 
and lower. The rectum is not straight. Beginning at the S-like turn 

(the sigmoid flexure), its upper part is directed obliquely from the left side 
to the center of the body, the middle part curving in the direction of the bones 
forming the back wall of the pelvis (the sacrum and coccyx), the lower part 
presenting a short curve in the opposite direction. The upper part of the rec- 
tum is almost completely surrounded by peritoneum, the middle part only 
about its upper front surface, while the lower part receives no peritoneal 
covering whatever. The rectum terminates in two sphincters, the internal and 
the external (sphincter ani, or anus). The sphincters are composed of small 
bands or rings of muscle, which relax and contract as do other sphincter mus- 
cles of the body. 


The blood vessels of the rectum are abundant, and are 
remarkable for an absence of valves in the veins. They 
are named the hemorroidal, of which there are the su- 
perior (upper or greater), the middle, and the inferior (lower or smaller). 
All of these veins terminate in the network of small veins, the hemorrhoidal 
plexus, that surrounds the lower end of the rectum. 

The large veins of the liver (the portal system) and the general venous 
system communicate freely with the hemorrhoidal veins by means of branches 
that compose this plexus. This explains how a diseased liver, which impedes 
the portal and abdominal circulation, also seriously interferes with the circu- 
lation of the blood in the veins of the rectum. ‘The effect is the same as tying 
a string about the arm above the elbow; it interferes with the circulation of 
the blood in the finger ends. The damage done the blood vessels of the rectum 
is very much greater from impeded circulation by reason of the absence of 


Blood Supply of 
the Rectum 


466 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


valves in the hemorrhoidal veins and their enormous capacity, as the tissues 
are soft and elastic in the rectum, permitting of great expansion in the termi- 
nals of the hemorrhoidal veins. 


: _, The rectum, on account of its large and peculiar blood 

The Simple Origin supply, is likely, from impeded circulation within any 

of Piles part of the abdominal and pelvic cavities, to become the 

seat of painful diseases, the most common of which is kriown as hemorrhoids, 

or piles. Piles are caused by so simple a process as an abnormal collection of 
venous blood in the rectal veins. 


The chief predisposing causes of piles are the erect position = the body, 


the position of the hemorrhoidal veins as the terminals of the abdominal ves- 
sels, and the absence of valves to sustain the return flow of blood in its upward 
course. Hemorrhoids most frequently appear at the bulb-like terminals of 
these veins. 


Tie: Mani! Causes Any cause that favors an undue accumulation of blood 
of Piles aS . ; 

caused by a stagnation in the liver, the habitual use of 
cathartics, a long-continued sitting or standing position, lifting, excessive use 
of alcoholic stimulants, eating highly seasoned food, horseback riding, cycling 
and constipation. In women they are caused, as a rule, from an enlarged 
and misplaced uterus, mechanical pressure from tumors in the abdomen, preg- 
nancy, the wearing of tight corsets and bands about the waist (which impede 
the circulation and crowd the viscera downward), heavy skirts, constipation, 
the habitual use of cathartics, diarrhea, sitting on heated cushions or cold 
stones, indolent, luxurious habits of living, and an inherited tendency to their 
development. 


Piles are divided usually into the external, or blind, and 
the internal, or bleeding. External piles are again di- 
vided into venous and cutaneous. The venous piles are 


Dilfereat Kinds of 
Piles 


caused by a distension of the external hemorrhoidal veins terminating about | 
the anus. They appear about the anus as soft, bluish, round tumors. By 


pressing the finger upon the external venous pile it will be temporarily emptied 
of the blood and will disappear, only to return as soon as the pressure is re- 
moved. Such piles will not cause much suffering unless inflamed, when they 


become exquisitely sensitive and often suppurate, terminating in fissures and 


other plainful conditions. Such piles rarely bleed. 

In cutaneous piles the skin about the dilated vessels becomes inflamed 
and exceedingly sensitive. Small tumors are thus formed, which often hang 
down like tags. : 


in these parts predisposes to piles. In men they are 


x 
en : 
ie. ee 


DISEASES OF THE RECTUM 467 


By reason of the more active lives that men lead, their 
Sufferings of Men fer; f AI : tras 
; sufferings from piles are very great. Whether sitting or 
from Piles walking in the pursuit of his affairs, a man constantly 
irritates the affection. This serves not only as an aggravation of his condi- 
tion, but also as a source of constant annoyance and pain. He can take none 
of the vigorous pleasures of which men are naturally so fond and which are 
so valuable to their health, without receiving more pain than pleasure, more 
injury than benefit. Walking, riding, driving, bicycling, traveling—all of these 
cause torture and sap the strength where they should bring delight and add to 
the strength. A man finds absolutely no rest from this affliction. Even in 
bed the torture pursues him. The disturbance of his rest and sleep presents a 
strong temptation to indulge in those alcoholic stimulants or nerve-deadening 
drugs that bring temporary relief, but that produce an aggravation of the dis- 
ease and break down the constitution. No man can concentrate his attention 
on his affairs or occupation with a clear mind and the best results if he is 
constantly under this torture. No matter how slight the pain may be, if there 
is any at all it is perpetually demanding his attention and sapping his strength. 
Even though the pain may be only occasional, it is eating into his life while 
strenuously demanding that he give intelligent attention to his condition. If 
he suffers the slightest loss of blood at stool, he is drifting into a condition of 
weakness that will open the door to some disease that will prove fatal. Most 
broken-down lives become so as the result of neglecting these minor afflic- 
tions that wear out the vital forces by persistent siege, and so open the way 
for a nervous collapse or.a fatal disease. 


The Viavi system of treatment for external piles is, 
first, to remove the cause, whatever it may be, in each 
individual case, as liver trouble, displacements, luxuri- 
ous habits of living, etc.; second, to use a Viavi rectal suppository in the 
rectum once a day, just before retiring being the best time. In extreme cases 
a suppository both night and morning is to be used. 

We particularly. call attention to the chapter on the Liver when rectal 
troubles are complicated from that source. The treatment therein given must 
be followed closely in conjunction with that given for treating the rectum. 
When it is not convenient to use the cold compress as advised, a long towel, 
wrung from cold water, should be wrapped about the body at night upon 
retiring; over it a strip of dry flannel should be placed to keep the body warm 
and dry. This should be kept on until morning. The sufferer should avoid 
stimulating drinks and the eating of rich or constipating food. A copious 
draught of cold (not iced) water should’ be drunk the first thing upon arising 
-in the morning and the last thing upon retiring at night. 

The Viavi cerate is to be rubbed thoroughly over the spine (see Cerate 


External Piles 
Overcome 


¢ 


468 VIAVI HYGIENE 


on Spine) and also over the region of the liver. It is to be used externally, — 
too, about the anus twice daily, morning and evening, and when convenient 
the anus should be bathed with cold water after each stool and again thor- 
oughly anointed with the cerate. é 

The bowels must be regulated with the Viavi laxative and the stools 
.should not be permitted to become so hard that they will injure the inflamed 
tissues when passing from the rectum. 

One patron had suffered from external piles for six years. When com- 
mencing the use of the rectal suppositories the sufferer was bordering on 
nervous collapse from the intense itching and burning experienced. After each © 
stool followed that raw, smarting sensation which only those who have suf- 
fered can appreciate. This patron was dismissed as cured several years ago, 
and there has been no return of the trouble. 


; This form of piles is much more serious than the ex- 
Internal Piles 

Described anus. They also, for convenience, are divided into the 
venous, columnar and navoid, but as the treatment is the same it will not be 
necessary to describe each separately. 

The patron’s attention is first attracted by losing blood at stool. This — 
symptom may be present long before pain is experienced. Later the bleeding 
may occur at any time and amount almost to hemorrhages, which greatly 
debilitate the sufferer. As the disease progresses pain is experienced at stool; 
there is a heavy pressure, as from:a load in the lower part of the abdomen, and 
the rectum never feels completely emptied. There are then an indescribable 
burning and rawness within the rectum, which render the person unfit for 
duties of any kind. Such sufferers become irritable and nervous. They suffer 
from backache, headache and numerous other painful symptoms, until the 
whole system in time gives way. The piles become large and protrude, drag- 
ging with them the bowel, thus causing prolapsus. These pile tumors may 
remain protruding so long that they become strangulated, their great size 
preventing their return within the anus. The pain is extremely severe. 
Urinary disturbances frequently result from the irritation of internal piles. 


As with external piles, so the treatment of internal 
piles consists first in removing the cause producing 
them, whatever it may be. One or two Viavi rectal 
suppositories are to be used in the rectum daily, according tothe severity of 
the case, while the Viavi cerate is to be used externally around the parts” 
and over the lower part of the back, from the waist down. By means of the 
Viavi system of treatment Nature is assisted to strengthen the walls of the 
hemorrhoidal veins. They gradually regain their elasticity and contracting 


Internal Piles 
Overcome 


ternal. They are situated within the sphincter, cr — . 


DISEASES OF THE RECTUM 469 


powers, thereby establishing a normal circulation of the blood within the 
parts; in this way the abnormally enlarged hemorrhoidal veins are success- 
fully reduced. 

Piles, although subdivided and given many names, are simply tumors, 
composed of varicose or dilated veins of the lower end of the rectum, sur- 
rounded by infiltrated or connective tissue. Aside from the serious incon- 
venience and pain experienced with most forms of piles, there is a tendency 


_to fistula and cancer in the rectal region. It is important, therefore, that the 


disease should not be allowed to run on unchecked. 

A gentleman living in Southern California had suffered for twenty 
years from an aggravated form of internal, or bleeding, piles. His sufferings 
had been of so long duration and so intense that he had not the most remote 
idea of being cured when he came under the Viavi system of treatment; he 
employed it simply as a means of relief. He was dismissed as cured several 
years ago, and has remained well since, this showing that the cure was 
permanent. 


By prolapsus ani is meant a protrusion through the 
anus of the mucous membrane lining of the bowels} 
by prolapsus recti, a protrusion or descent of the whole 
thickness of the bowel, or rectum, through the anus. The whole bowel may 
protrude to the extent of from four to six inches. This trouble is more fre-~_ 
quently encountered in children than in adults, but in either it shows a condi- 
tion of slight resisting power and great relaxation of muscular fiber. The 
whole organism is implicated when such a condition exists. It is aggravated 
by straining at stool, by constipation or by irritation from worms, and it 
often occompanies piles. 


Prolapsus of the 
Rectum 


In the Viavi system of treatment to reduce a prolapsed 
rectum the sufferer should lie on the side. The tumor, 
or prolapsed rectum, should be well oiled with the dis- 
solved Viavi rectal suppository, (for this purpose about three of the supposi- 
tories may be dissolved in a tablespoonful of vaseline), and the rectum gently 
pressed back with a soft towel. If this is not successful the finger may be 
covered with lint, which should then be well anointed with the dissolved 
suppository, as above described, and introduced in the bowel, gently pressing 
up the tumor. The finger is then withdrawn and the lint left behind. The 
suppositories should be used regularly once a day, together with the Viavi 
cerate over the region of the spine, liver and abdomen. (See Cerate on 
Spine. ) 

The Viavi liquid should be taken into the stomach, as a general weaken- 
ing of the whole intestinal tract is indicated, the liquid giving tone, strength 
and elasticity to the whole tract. 


The Treatment for 
Prolapsus 


470 VIAVI HYGIENE 


The nervous system is benefited by the use of the cerate over the region 
of the spine and abdomen, and externally about the genitals. 

For children the dose is from three to five drops of the Viavi figuias 
three times daily in a teaspoonful of hot water, about twenty minutes before 
each meal; for adults, ten to fifteen drops at the same time and intervals. 

The Viavi royal also is advised, to build up the general system. 

To show that such cases, although chronic and of many years’ standing, 
are not incurable, we cite the case of a patron who had suffered from pro- 
lapsus of the rectum, or bowels, for ten years. A steady progress from the 
beginning of the treatment was made until a perfect recovery was obtained. 


Sphincterismus, or spasm of the sphincter, is attended 
with considerable pain of a spasmodic nature. It is 
nearly always associated with ulceration or fissure of 
the rectum, or an inflammation of surrounding organs. When the paroxysms 
of pain appear the patron should be placed on the side and a hot, damp sponge 
or cloth firmly held against the anus.. This moist heat should be repeated 
until the pain subsides. (See treatment herein for Fissure of the Rectum.) 

Pruritus, or painful itching, of the anus is a most troublesome and 
annoying disease. It is due to many causes, as worms, small external piles, 
eczema of the parts, nervousness and excoriating mucous discharges. At 
night, when the sufferer becomes warm in bed, the itching sometimes is in- 
tolerable. Pruritus ani is sometimes purely nervous, no inflammation existing. 
The skin about the anus under these circumstances has a dead, white, parch- 
ment-like look. These cases are the most difficult to treat. Nervous persons 
who give way to scratching often produce an eczema, or excoriate the whole 
anus and its neighborhood. 


Sphincterismus, 
Pruritus 


The Viavi rectal suppositories in the rectum and the Viavi cerate 


externally are here advised, together with the use of the Viavi laxative, to 
regulate the bowels. The patron should avoid scratching, and at night should 
keep the buttocks separated by a plug of absorbent cotton or wool. 

If at night the moisture about the anus causes itching (pruritus) and 
great uneasiness, the parts may be dried with a soft piece of linen and dusted 
thoroughly with powdered corn starch, which absorbs the moisture and 
alleviates the distress. 


Thread Worms a 


C the cause, worms, should be removed. To rid the rec- 
ause 


tum of the worms cold salt water should be injected: 
It must be remembered, however, that as worms live chiefly in the cecum, 
which is the first part of the large intestine, only temporary relief is obtained, 
for they soon reappear. The Viavi liquid taken in fifteen drop doses for adults 
and in from three to five drop doses for children, about twenty minutes be- 
fore each meal, will soon rid the tract of these troublesome parasites, while 


/ 
x e, geet SK = : - Oe Se : athe se eae ARON sia agi eh > Se Te OR ES ee SS Mares ee ss we cesiN, oe at 
Pn SOP ee ee ee ee CaO ean oye phe? Cals tetas ae e 


Pie ee EE OLE Tg he Soa as 


If pruritus, or itching, of the parts is caused by worms, 


Oe Se NN Se Ore ea te ee ete 


A Mop DISEASES OF THE’ RECTUM Soe 


the Viavi rectal suppositories will reduce the inflammation present in the rec- 
tum and about the anus. 


: This is a most painful affection, and is confined to the 
Fissure, of anus. It is caused by the passage of large, hard stools, 
Ulcer which excoriate or crack the mucous membrane at the 
anus. The minute nerve filaments so exposed are constantly irritated. In 
time an ulcer forms, which will not heal spontaneously. Fissures cause severe 
spasmodic pains or contractions of the sphincter. The pains at stool are so 
severe that the sufferer postpones emptying the bowels as long as possible, 
with detrimental results. The severity of the pain is entirely out of proportion 
to the extent of the region involved, which is rarely larger than the nail of 
the little finger. The ulcer can be seen only by separating the folds about 
the anus. | 
The treatment for this trouble is as follows: The bowels should be kept 
open with the Viavi laxative, and the feces not permitted to become large and 
hard. After stool.the parts should be well washed with pure soap and water. 
A rectal suppository should be used every night before retiring, and the exter- 
nal excoriated parts should be. well laved with the Viavi cerate externally 
several times each day, especially after each stool. 


Rectal abscesses are found around and in the rectum, 
Rectal Abscesses The b SecA mens d aia 
ey may be acute or chronic, and are, as a rule, accoin 

Considered panied with severe suffering and general debility. They 
frequently follow a serious illness. Those appearing about the anus are 
known as marginal abscesses. Just before they break and discharge the pain 
becomes almost unendurable, and is of a burning, throbbing character. An 
abscess of any kind is always preceded by inflammation, and it, in turn, is 
followed by the formation of pus. As inflammation depends upon impeded 
circulation for its development, if the circulation is re-established, the dif- 
ficulty is overcome. Nature is assisted to do this by the use of the Viavi 
rectal suppositories and cerate, together with the Viavi laxative, to regulate 
the bowels, and the Viavi Royal, to build up the general health. It will thus 
be seen that the Viavi system of treatment is. directed to all the conditions 
that contribute to the disease or impede the cure. 

One of the Viavi patrons, who was suffering from a complication of 
pelvic and abdominal disorders, resulting from inflammatory processes, suf- 
fered also from an abscess of the rectum, the size of a lemon. The sufferer 
had been placed by medical advisers upon the incurable list, but the Viavi 
system of treatment assisted Nature to effect a complete recovery. 


A fistula is a tube-like opening going up or down the 
side of the rectum in the surrounding tissues, with one 
or several openings. If the fistula has an opening in the 


Cure for the 
Fistula 


VIAVI HYGIENE | 


mucotis membrane of the rectum, and one also in the skin of the buttocks or 


near the anus, it is called a complete fistula; if but an opening in the skin, an- 


incomplete external fistula; and if but one opening in the mucous membrane 
of the rectum, an incomplete internal fistula. Fistulas frequently follow rec- 
tal and anal abscesses, and injury to the parts, either internal or external. 
When a fistula follows slight external injury or an anal abscess, excellent 
results may be obtained from the use of the Viavi system of treatment. 


Other forms of fistulas are very difficult to cure, as the tissues about the — 


rectal tract and the whole floor of the pelvis are, as a rule, under such condi- 
tions, very inactive and friable. 

For fistula the use of the Viavi rectal suppositories and cerate is 
advised. The floor of the pelvis is to be massaged daily, in a thorough man- 


ner, with the cerate (see Perineal Massage), as is also the spine. (See Cerate _ 


on Spine.) ; 
The Viavi liquid is to be taken internally in the regulation doses. 
The general health and circulation should receive the best attention, 
and the bowels should be regulated with the Viavi laxative. 


The case of Mrs. J. is typical, showing the remarkable 
results secured under the Viavi system of treatment 
for fistula. For two years she had suffered such tor- 
tures from an incomplete external fissure as only those thus afflicted can 
understand. Having acquired a knowledge of the healing power of the Viavi 
system of treatment in other directions, and having failed to receive any bene- 
fit from the ordinary method of treatment for her affliction, she applied to a 


Case Illustrating 
the Cure 


Viava office for relief. No promises of a cure were held out to her, but the 


belief was expressed that she would receive more benefit from the Viavi 
system of treatment than any other, if she used it faithfully and persistently. 
She did so, and was perfectly and permanently cured. It is not difficult to 
imagine her gratitude. 


Ulceration of the 


with discharges of bloody mucus, diarrhea and pain, is 
Rectum 


frequently diagnosed wrongly as dysentery. Ulceration 
of the rectum is not nearly so painful as ulceration of the anus, although a 
much more serious disease. In this form of rectal trouble there is an almost 
constant desire to evacuate the bowels, and the discharge consists of a little 
blood-tinged mucus. Extensive ulceration of the rectum may cause no pain 


whatever, or extreme pain and suffering may follow each evacuation. Ulcer- 


ation of the rectum resulting from impeded venous circulation and accom- 
panying piles or rectal tumors, or resulting from displacements, liver troubles, 
etc., has been successfully overcome by means of the Viavi system of treat- 
~ ment; but where the ulceration is of a syphilitic, tubercular or cancerous origin, 


Os ee TT A ee Se ee ee ee : 


Ulceration of the rectum, being always accompanied 3 


$M Fe Pig id 


BURP oe 


rape 


Mex. Teuaite ce ea Ret 


2 DISEASES OF THE RECTUM ee aga 


we do not give encouraging hope of results, though the treatment can do much 
to assist Nature to alleviate the suffering and render the sufferer comfortable. 
In many such cases the Viavi system of treatment has been found to be the 
only one affording any relief whatever. 

In treating ulceration the rectum should be kept well cleansed by means 
of small rectal douches, morning and evening, a Viavi rectal suppository being 
placed in the rectum after each douche. The Viavi cerate is to be used as. 
previously advised for hemorrohoids, or piles, while strict attention should be 
given the diet and general health. 

The Viavi liquid is to be taken in a little hot water in the stomach three 
times a day in from ten to fifteen drop doses, about twenty minutes before 
each meal. . 


Ulceration often terminates in stricturé of the rectum, 
but such a deplorable termination may be prevented 
where the Viavi system of treatment is employed as ad- 
vised for ulceration of the rectum. Even after the formation of stricture the 
hardened tissues will become softened and absorbed and the parts restored to 
a more normal condition by following up the use of the Viavi rectal sup- 
positories and cerate for a sufficient length of time. We have reference to 
simple stricture resulting from ulceration or some form of chronic inflamma- 
tion and ulceration, which leads to contractions of the fibrous tissues that 
are arranged circularly in the rectum. 

A stricture lessens the calibre of the rectum greatly, thus holding the 
fecal matter above it, sometimes in great quantities. This causes the bowel 
at the part just above the stricture to become greatly dilated and often ex- 
tensively ulcerated. When the evacuations force themselves through the 
narrow space of the stricture they are flattened ribbon-shaped or like a pencil. 
Stools thus shaped may be caused, however, by a displacement of the womb, 
or by tumors or an irritable sphincter. In stricture the rectum always feels 
as if loaded with fecal waste. The bowels are, however, not always consti- 
pated, but constipation and diarrhea alternate. When a looseness of the 
bowels exists it compels the sufferer to go to stool very frequently, and to 
pass each time only a little flatus and mucus with a few hard lumps of fecal 
matter. The treatment for stricture is the same as that given for ulceration 
of the rectum. 

Stricture of the rectum requires long treatment. This we wish patrons 
to understand when placing themselves under the Viavi system of treatment 
for this trouble. Stricture never exists unless there have been both extensive 
and chronic rectal troubles; hence there is much to do in the way both of . 
tearing down and eliminating abnormal conditions, as well as a great amount 
of repair work; all these require time and patience. 


The Treatment for 
Stricture 


474 -VIAVI HYGIENE 


Rectal cancer seldom develops before the fortieth year, 
but the inducing cause, the diseased condition of the 
rectum that is responsible for its advent, has been 
present for a long time before the cancerous condition is developed. The 
symptoms are much the same as those existing in ulceration and stricture of 
the rectum. In the last stages of rectal.cancer the sufferer experiences very 
marked cachexia (depraved nutrition). The discharges are profuse and very 
offensive. The cancer does not confine itself to the rectum, but in time 
invades. surrounding tissues and organs. The stricture caused by this malig- 
nant disease frequently leads to perforation of the surrounding organs, pro- 
ducing fistula, which may open into the tissues, the bladder, the vagina or the 
buttocks, through which the fecal matter escapes. 

There is no part of the body that yields to the Viavi system of treat- 
ment more quickly than the rectum. At the first indication of a rectal disease, 
to avoid this fatal termination, cancer, the Viavi rectal suppositories and 
cerate should be used promptly and continuously. We would not expect 
to cure rectal cancer, but by reducing inflammation in the surrounding 
parts and organs the treatment makes the sufferer much more comfortable 
and prolongs life, while if the treatment is used upon the first appearance of 
abnormal condition the development of cancer may be prevented. 


Treating Cancet 
of Rectum 


Tumors of the rectum are much the same as tumors sit- 
uated elsewhere. They are given various names, but 
the inducing causes are much the same. Rectal tumors, 
before becoming malignant, yield to the persistent use of the Viavi rectal 
suppositories and cerate. These tumors are the result of impeded circulation 
in the hemorrhoidal veins, and as Viavi remedies assist Nature to establish 
capillary circulation such results as tumors are not only prevented, but cured. 

The treatment for rectal tumors is the same as that given for internal 
hemorrhoids, or piles. 


The Treatment 
for Tumors 


It is not an unusual occurrence for a patron seemingly 
to grow worse after coming under the Viavi system of 
treatment. This is not an unfavorable symptom, but 
one of the most favorable. It shows that the treatment is being absorbed, 
that the circulation is being established, and that a beneficial reaction is taking 
place. If a whole suppository produces too great a reaction and the patron 
is caused too much inconvenience (which of course will be but temporary), 
then but half a suppository may be used for a time, allowing a more gradual 
reaction to occur. Even if the parts become exquisitely sensitive, this indi- 
cates merely that the circulation is being established and the cure progressing. 
(The suppository may be cut in two with a sharp knife.) 


Frequent Results 
of Treatment 


Saad PERT OME eee 
SORE Ee aS a ee Mei eye Vy 


aT sy. 


Ge =. ‘a 
4 


DISEASES OF THE RECTUM 475 


One of our patrons who had suffered for many years from painful and 
severe rectal troubles became seemingly much worse after coming under the 
treatment.: Several good-sized and painful boils broke out about the anus and 
discharged freely. This showed that the tissues, by the assistance of the 
treatment, purged themselves, so to speak, of quantities of impurities; 
although painful this was a very necessary part of the cure. After the boils 
ceased to form the patron’s recovery was rapid and permanent. 


Here, as elsewhere, it is a great deal easier to cut than 
to cure. Surgery of the rectum not only fails to assist 
Nature, but in many cases effectually prevents her 
helping herself. Diseases of the rectum, like diseases in other parts of the 
body, do not become established quickly, and likewise yield gradually and 
slowly to the best treatment, which we have endeavored to map out plainly. 
The peculiar mechanism and important functions of the rectum show that 
we are not dealing with a simple and smooth mechanical tube, but with a 
very highly specialized organ, pieces of which cannot be dissected out nor 
cauterized, nor the terminal ends of the abdominal arteries and veins de- 
stroyed or treated otherwise surgically, without doing the greatest injury. 


The Evils of 
Surgery 


CHAPTER LXXI. 


RHEUMATISM. 


HEUMATISM is a disease that affects the whole body, although its © 
painful manifestations are local. Asa rule, it shows itself in the joints ~ 


and limbs, but no part is exempt from its localization. Obscure forms 

of rheumatism are difficult to diagnose, becoming confounded with 

gonorrheal inflammation, gout and the after-effects of blood poisoning from 
any cause. 

There are several kinds of rheumatism, the name being derived chiefly 
from the part locally affected. The most common form of this disease, which 
is obscure at best, is known as acute articular rheumatism, or that which 
affects the joints. Its course is very irregular both in intensity and duration. 
One peculiarity of this disease is the sudden and frequent relapses that occur 
during convalescence, without any ascertainable cause. 

Acute articular rheumatism attacks both the seemingly robust and the 


delicately organized, but it most frequently develops in those who perspire 


profusely and who thereby are rendered liable to a sudden chilling of the 
body. 


The chief causes of acute articular rheumatism are 
Some Causes of 


Rheumatism temperature. For this reason we frequently find it 


“among those who labor.and are, consequently, exposed, but it is by no means 
confined to them. Among the. wealthy we find severe cases of rheumatic 
gout, caused by luxurious living and overindulgence in eating and drinking. 

In persons who are predisposed to rheumatism overexertion proves 
frequently the exciting cause; hence we often see it develop aftr the limbs or 
joints have been overexerted or overworked. It may develop in the midst of 
apparent health, but as a rule there is a forerunner of nervous disturbance 
or general debility. mde 
An attack of articular rheumatism may be ushered in by 
a chilly sensation, followed by fever and painful local 
manifestations of the disease in one or more of the 


Symptoms of Acute 
Rheumatism ~ 


exposure to dampness and frequent changes of the 


RHEUMATISM , 477 


joints or limbs. They soon commence to swell, and at times redden. The 
disease may remain in the part first attacked, or it may spread from joint to 
joint, invading the spine and often other parts. As a rule, the pain is ex- 
cruciating and is made worse by the slightest motion, but the sufferer is so 
restless that it drives him to move even though moving excite the most ex- 
quisite suffering. The attack may pass away in about two weeks, or it may 
continue for a long time. It rarely terminates fatally. The worst feature of 
this form of rheumatism is the susceptibility of the sufferer to a recurrence of 
the attacks and a derangement of the valves of the heart; hence prompt action 
should be taken at the first indication of its development. 

The treatment for acute rheumatism is given at the end of this chapter 


That form of rheumatism known as rheumatoid arthri- 
tis is a chronic form of the disease, involving the joints 
of the body, especially those of the extremities. Its 


Enlargement of 
the Joints 


chief characteristic is the bony outgrowths, or nodocities, around the ends of 


the bones. There is no fever, but the joints become painful at irregular inter- 
vals. This results in permanent deformity of the joints affected. It is fre- 
quently observed in the joints of the hands and toes. It rarely invades the 
larger joints. If so later in life, it results from an injury which the joint 
has sustained at some time. 

The skin covering the affected joints may assume a moderate degree of 
redness when the trouble first begins, but as a rule the skin retains its normal 
color.. As the joints enlarge the skin assumes a glassy appearance. Moving 
the joints may cause a peculiar cracking and grating sound, which can be 
plainly heard as the disease progresses. As the muscles that move the affected 
joints are used but little they shrivel and become smaller, so that the deform- 
ity increases. This is not, in itself, a fatal disease, persons frequently reach- 
ing great age, though suffering from articular deformity and disability for 
many years. When the joints have become deformed and permanently dam- 
aged by this affliction, they can never be restored to their original condition, 
but under the judicious use of the Viavi system of treatment, especially if 
undertaken at an early period, the disease may be arrested in certain cases and 
the swelling of the joints considerably reduced. (For treatment see the end 
of this chapter.) 


3 This form of rheumatism attacks the muscles, tendons 

Rheumatism of ae. f ‘ ie eee 

the Muscl and other fibrous tissues, not including the joints; it 1s 

cp eee called muscular rheumatism. ‘The characteristic symp- 

tom is pain in the part of a stitchlike, screwing, burning, tearing, shooting 

nature, commonly known as “rheumatic pain.” Any set of muscles in the 

body is liable to its attack. Persons subject to muscular rheumatism are likely 
to suffer from an attack after exposure to draughts or when perspiring. 


478 VIAVI HYGIENE 


Muscular rheumatism receives its name from its loca- 
Lumbago and the tion, as follows: Cephalalgia rheumatica, when it af- 
Other Forms fects the muscles covering the head; torticollis rheu- 
matica (stiff or wry neck), when it affects the muscles of the neck; pleuro- 
dynia rheumatica, when it affects the muscles of the chest, interfering with 
respiration and the free use of the arms, having symptoms very similar to 
those of pleurisy; omodynia rheumatica, when located in the muscles of the 
shoulders and back, causing pain on moving the arms and trunk, it becoming 
almost impossible to stoop or turn by reason of the exquisite pain; lumbago 
rheumatica (kink in back), when it affects the muscles in the lumbar region. 
A characteristic feature of lumbago is that it comes like a shock, instanta- 
neously; it may continue for many days, the pain unabated. 

Rheumatism invades not only the joints and muscles, but also the 
internal organs. When the heart is affected the disease is known as cardiac 
rheumatism ; when it affects the brain, as cerebral rheumatism; and the spine, 
as spinal rheumatism. There may be rheumatism of the eye, rheumatism of 
the skin, rheumatic headache, etc. It is divided also into acute, subacute, 
inflammatory, chronic, secondary, etc., but the treatment is about the same, 
except in severe acute cases, when perfect rest in bed is imperative. 


i The non-success of ordinary methods for treating 
Cases Illustrating rheumatism is familiar to most sufferers from this 
the Cure distressing affliction. The principal reliance is sali- 
cylic acid, a powerful drug that has an exceedingly injurious effect upon the 
stomach. It is largely for this reason that rheumatic sufferers who have been 
treated under the ordinary methods are generally afflicted with impaired 
digestion, which itself is a promoter of the conditions out of which rheuma- 
tism grows. Hence, while relief for a time is often secured, the malady recurs 
with steadily increasing severity. 

Only a few of the many cases of successful cures under the Viavi 
system of treatment for rheumatism can find a place here. Among them was 
that of Mrs. M., who had suffered five years from rheumatism, with severe 
pains in the back, head and fingers. The sciatic nerve and the entire body 
became involved and the heart was affected. Every means known to ordi- 
nary methods, including electricity, had been employed. After using the 
Viavi system of treatment for rheumatism she was entirely cured. 

Mrs. C. had muscular rheumatism of the arm so badly that she could 
not dress herself. She permanently recovered under the Viavi system. ot 
treatment. 


The forms of Viavi to be used in all kinds and stages 
of rheumatism are the Viavi liquid and cerate. The 
liquid is to be taken in the stomach in the regulation 


The Treatment for 
Rheumatism 


ek ee a 


ae i 


RHEUMATISM 479 


dose, three times a day, about twenty minutes before each meal. As the 


rheumatic condition invades the whole body, the use of the Viavi liquid will 
prove of great assistance in perfecting a cure. The cerate possesses a peculiar 
affinity for swollen and inflamed conditions, and hence acts beneficially even 
upon the large joint of the great toe, which may become enlarged from frost 
bites, tight shoes (bunions), etc. . 

Every evening, about an hour before retiring, the whole body is to be 
thoroughly rubbed with the Viavi cerate, the parts seemingly unaffected as 
well as those affected, because we now understand the disease to be one that 
invades the whole body, although only certain parts give indication of its 


- presence by characteristic painful symptoms. If there is danger of chilling, 


only one part of the body need be exposed at a time, or the patron may be 
rubbed in bed between two old woolen blankets. 

After the massaging, a cold compress over the region of the spine 
should be taken. A towel, folded lengthwise so as not to be wider than four 
or four and a half inches, should be dipped into cold water, wrung, and placed 
over the patron’s spine, the patron lying meanwhile in bed upon the face, the 


-body being well covered. As soon as this towel becomes warm it should be 


removed and replaced with a cold one, and this should be kept up for about 
a half hour. The only time when the cold spinal compress is not to be used 
is during the feverish stage in acute attacks. As soon as the feverish period 
has run its course the cold spinal compress may be used with most beneficial 
results as a hygienic adjunct to the Viavi system of treatment. 

During the inflammatory stage of rheumatism no meat should be eaten, 
but after the acute symptoms have passed a generous diet is advised. The 
bowels should be kept well regulated with the Viavi laxative. 


CHAPTER LXXII. 


WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 


HE employment of the Viavi cerate for wounds, burns, sprains, bruises 
and other injuries has been much more than satisfactory. The ceraté 
has been put to some of the severest tests in such cases, and under the 
most unfavorable circumstances, but the results have always been most 

excellent. Its efficacy as a dressing for injuries has been studied by the staff 
of physicians in the extensive Viavi laboratories at San Francisco, California, 
where its curative virtue has for years been thoroughly tested clinically. 
These experiments were made at first under the most rigid antiseptic precau- 
tions, but as no inflammatory process whatever occurred, the wounds always 
healing by first intention, less and less rigid antiseptic precautions were 
observed, until the cleansing of the wounds with cold water, in which a few 
drops of carbolic acid had been placed were all the precaution taken before 
binding up the injured member in the cerate. 


Fully realizing, from extensive experience, the superior- 
ity of the dry treatment over the moist for the dressing 
of wounds, these physicians. exercised the greatest 
precautions in the first experiments made. They discovered a radical departure 
from established experience with the old-fashioned moist treatment with 
salves, ointments, etc., for in using the Viavi cerate they found that the 
moisture of the cerate was not retained, for the reason that the cerate was 
vapidly absorbed by the injured tissues and nerves as a building material; this 
made it necessary in extensive injuries to renew the application of the cerate 
two and even three times daily. Rapid rebuilding and union of the tissues 
has been found to follow its use. There is no sign 6f.inflammation. The 
injured part does not become oversensitive; in fact, it has been found that no 
degree of abnormal sensitiveness develops if plenty of the cerate is given the 
tissues. The rapidity of the repair work is not equalled under any other 
treatment. ; 

Our object in experimenting without using antiseptic precautions was 


The Rapidity of 
Repair 


A ee ae Le ee a eS re be oe ET 5 ey _o ~ aX we wh <>, y Weer SP 
Rota ie en ee, = ae - “ 


’ se, = ea 


WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 481 


to see the results that followed the use of the cerate where antiseptic precau- 
~ tions could not be taken, and where such precautions were not understood. 
The cerate itself renders the parts antiseptic; hence the universal uniform 
- results. 


: There is no necessity for hurried amputations of ser- 
No Necessity for iously injured parts, as neither inflammation nor blood 
. Amputations poisoning are likely to occur if the injured part is 
=. abundantly supplied or covered with the cerate. The healing process com- 
+> mences at once. Many a finger, arm, foot and leg has been saved by its 
= prompt and intelligent use. If, after two or three days’ use of the cerate in 
_ extensive injuries, amputation is found necessary, no time has been lost 
by the application of the cerate, as the injured parts will be found to heal 
4 much better and more quickly because of its having been used. Its action 
under such conditions is to place the tissues in an antiseptic condition, the 
healing process then being both rapid and satisfactory. 

a True surgery lies in saving members, not in amputating them. The 
- highest surgical art is that of preserving mutilated members and restoring 
_ their usefulness, rather than of lopping them off. 


In deep and extensive flesh wounds, where bits of wood, 
The Treatment for cloth, gravel, earth, etc., have been imbedded deep in 
:, Deep Wounds the tissues, rendering it impossible to cleanse the parts 
_ thoroughly under ordinary home treatment, and suppuration occurs (which is 
4 Nature’s process to purge the tissues of these foreign substances), then a 
_ cleansing of the parts twice a day should be done with cold water, in which a 
_ few drops of peroxide of hydrogen have been placed. The cleansing of such a 
- wound can be best done by attaching a rectal tube to a fountain syringe and 
| _ permitting the water to play gently upon the wound, the syringe being hung 
rather low. “If hung high the force of the water will be too great. Afterward 
the parts should be gently dried with absorbent cotton or pieces of old clean 
cloth that absorb the moisture easily. | 
Where amputation of the member is necessary, it should be skillfully 
and quickly done by a competent surgeon, and the Viavi cerate abundantly 
used in the dressing of the wound. When the cerate is employed theré need 
_ be no fear of opening the dressing at any time, as exposure to the air brings 
no detrimental results; but if the wound be exposed it should be dressed 
again with the cerate. 

Where the wound is deep some of the cerate may be melted by placing 
it in a small cup and holding the vessel in hot water until the cerate becomes 
* of the consistency of cream. After stirring well it should be poured over and 
% around the wound. The gauze or cloths that touch the wound and surround- 

_ ing parts should be thickly covered with the cerate, and the wound then ban- 


r 


{ 


482 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


daged properly. The cerate stains the parts a greenish hue, but the wound 
remains sweet and odorless, with no tenderness, no enlargement nor swelling 
of the injured tissues from inflammation. If surgeons who are unfamiliar 
with Viavi cerate would watch the healing of a skin or flesh wound under 
the Viavi system of treatment, some wonderful revelations in healing would 
appear to them; they will find not the first indication of change in the tissues, 
such as has been deemed necessary heretofore for tissue repair. 


The following will show what the Viavi system of 
treatment will do even when first used many days after 
the injury and where complications have arisen: 

Mr. B. injured his left hand severely in a sawmill. For nine weeks he 
was under medical treatment, but the hand grew steadily worse, until his 
sufferings became intense. At the end of nine ~weeks the condition of the 
hand was such that amputation was deemed necessary. The hand, wrist and 
arm were swollen to twice their natural size, lumps had formed under the 
arms, and dark purple spots had appeared upon the hand. It had been lanced 
in two places, and from these an extremely offensive discharge escaped. So 
much strong carbolic acid had been used that the white tendons in the palm 
of the hand were exposed. This hand was dressed with the Viavi cerate, the 
sufferer thereby obtaining the first night’s sleep in many weeks. The hand 
was dressed twice a day for the first week, and then once a day for the next 
three weeks. In four weeks the patron had resumed his occupation, the hand 
being only a little tender and not even scarred. 

A boy in the press-room of the Viavi Home Office had his hand crushed 
in a large printing press, the member resembling a crushed tomato more than 
anything else. His sufferings were, of course, intense. The hand was bound 
up immediately, without cleansing, in a large quantity of the Viavi cerate. | 
In two hours the pain had subsided and a rapid recovery followed. ane boy 
did not even lose a nail. 

A young girl had the end of her thumb cut off in a box-making machine 
at the Viavi Home Office. It was at once bound up in the cerate and dressed 
once a day. The thumb healed rapidly, not even becoming sensitive in the 
slightest degree. 

The more promptly the cerate is applied the quicker and better the 
iesults. The flesh becomes discolored a greenish hue from the use of the 
cerate, but the wound remains sweet, with no foul odor. It is marvelous to see 
the amount of the cerate that injured tissues will absorb and hence it should 
not be used sparingly. 


Miscellaneous Cases 
of Injury 


SPRAINS. 


Just as marked beneficial results follow the use of the cerate for sprains 
as for wounds and burns. When the wrist is sprained it is not only the mus- 


net ies 


eee es rae 


Lye 
a gis Aono 


Oat 
oe 


Re ee es 


iat 


—_— 
77 Ve 


/% 
me 

d 
i 
k 
oN 
y 

ag 


WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 483. 


cles in the immediate vicinity of the wrist that are injured, but the whole 
length of the nerves leading up the arm and into the spinal column. It can 
now be understood why the treatment must not be confined to the wrist, but 
must include the whole arm, the shoulder, and the upper part of the spine. 
The extreme pain is felt in the wrist, but the greatest injury that has been 
wrought is to the nerves, especially at their roots, where they enter the spinal 
column; and it is at this point that the treatment should be most thorough. 


The patron should slip the clothing from the shoulders 
down about the waist and have moist heat applied to the 
arm, shoulder and upper part of the back. This may be 


Viavi Treatment 
for Sprains 


done by wringing a piece of heavy flannel from hot water and placing it over 


and around the parts. A dry blanket should be placed over the moist flannel 


_ to keep in the heat. When the wet flannel becomes partially cool it should be 


renewed with another hot flannel, and this should be repeated every few min- 
utes for about a half hour. A thorough application of the cerate over the 
hand, wrist, arm, shoulder and spine should follow. This treatment should be 
given once a day at least, but twice would be much better. The use of the 
cerate should not be stinted, but, as in other injuries, given freely to the 
injured nerves. We do not mean by this that it*is to be applied lavishly, but 
as much as is absorbed. 


For a sprained foot, ankle or knee the same treatment 
is to be followed, carrying the hot, moist compress 
over the foot, leg and thigh, and over the spine from 
the waist down. The compress here should be followed by a thorough 
massaging with the cerate over the regions where the moist heat has been 
applied. Here again the ankle or knee will give evidence of great pain, 
but the center of the injured nerves in the spinal column is where the 
greatest injury has been done. The rubbing of the cerate should be most 
thorough, not in a slipshod, careless manner, nor one that will give the person 
pain, but the pressure should be gentle and firm, and of such a nature that the 
sufferer will beg to have it continued, because of the great relief that it brings. 

Mr. B. slipped and fell on the curbing, receiving a severe sprain, which 
his physicians informed him was worse than a fracture. He was told that he 
would be a long time recovering. He suffered greatly for three weeks, receiv- 


If Ankle ot Knee 
Is Sprained 


ing no relief form the treatment empioyed. Three applications of the Viavi 


cerate banished much of the pain. His improvement was rapid, but his sup- 
ply of cerate became exhausted, and for three days he was without. This 
caused the swelling and pain to return. Upon securing and applying more of 
the cerate he progressed rapidly to complete recovery. This gentleman adds: 
“T know of two cases similar to mine where recovery was delayed, in one 


instance a year, and in another two years.” All are familiar with the serious 


484 | “> VIAVE: FEYGIBNE ee es 


nature of a severe ankle sprain, the helplessness that it imposes, and the great 
length of time usually required to cure it. Under the Viavi system of treat- 4 
ment it loses its terrors. 

Mrs. C. had gone on crutches for three months with a sprained. ankle, 
the result of a fall from a bicycle. The use of the Viavi cerate cured her, 
all other treatment having failed. 

Mr. C., of Canada, sprained his ankle, and after using ordinary reme- 
dies a week, sprained the ankle again. The injury was so severe and the in- 
flammation and pain so great that he called a physician, but. made no im- 
provement. He then applied the Viavi cerate, “with little faith,” he wrote; 
“but to my astonishment, in a short time the soreness had left me and the 
swelling gone down enough to permit me to put on a slipper, and soon J went 
back to my work, all soreness gone. I have since tried it on several friends, — 
and last week on my son for a sprained ankle, with entire satisfaction.” 


ns 


OTHER INJURIES. 


Some of the most remarkably good results from the use of the Viavi 
system of treatment have been in cases of injury to the spine. Miss G. had — 
been rendered an invalid by an injury to her spine caused by a fall from a 
bicycle. From this she suffered for years, “being quite unfit,’ she writes, 
“for both the duties and pleasures of life.” She used the Viavi capsules and — 
cerate, and was able to take a position, She was entirely cured and enjoyed — 
perfect health. Her grateful letter giving this information was written a year 
and three months after her complete recovery. 


‘ Running a nail into the foot is a painful and dangerous 
A Nail Through a .cident, The husband of a Viavi patron was so 
the Foot unfortunate as to meet with such an accident. The nail — 
passed entirely through the foot, protruding through the top. In a few hours 
the man was almost crazed with pain. The foot grew gradually worse and — 
- more painful under a skillful physician’s care, until morphine was employed ~ 
to relieve the pain. In a short time the sole of the foot was lanced, and the © 
physician said that the top also would have to be treated similarly. The pain 
now became so great that lockjaw was feared. The wife wished to suggest the 
‘use of Viavi at the time of the injury, but its nature was so severe that she 
feared to take the responsibility. Finally, at this time, the husband hap- 
pened to think of it himself, and called for “that medicine of yours.” From 
this time on all other treatment was suspended, and the foot, after being - 
thoroughly bathed with a little warm water and vinegar, was treated three — 
times a day with the Viavi cerate. In a few days the pain and soreness — 


‘ Presi cai)! SEAT DM RE Oe 


“WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 488 


had disappeared to such an extent that the patron was able to go about 
the house. In-a few more days he walked a mile, and a rapid recovery fol- 

: lowed. . 

In the same family one of the sons had his forefinger nearly disjointed 

by a piece of glass falling from a burning building. Although the wound was 

extensive and severe, no inflammation followed, as the wound was dressed 

promptly with the Viavi cerate. The tissue repair began at once. 


: Another injury of a different nature, and one that would 
Paralysis ftom @  ,.ve undoubtedly crippled th for life had i 

y cripple e person for life had it not 

Fall been for the Viavi cerate, was that of Mr. B., who fell , 

heavily from his wagon, striking the top of his shoulder on a board. The arm 

_ was perfectly useless, in fact paralyzed, the man suffering the most extreme 

pain, while a large lump formed on the top of the shoulder. The Viavi 

system of treatment enabled him to raise his hand to his mouth, and in a short 
time resumed his work, which was both heavy and laborious. 

_ Other illustrative cases could be given which would show the efficacy 

of the treatment in rebuilding both muscle and nerve tissue, without regard 

to the nature of the accident that caused the injury, but space will not permit. 


Innumerable instances of good and quick results from 
the use of the Viavi system of treatment in cases of 
scalds and burns might be cited, but the following is 
typical: A domestic in the service of Mrs. K. burned herself severely by 
pouring gasoline into a vessel sitting on a hot stove, the injury to the right 
arm, neck, cheek and mouth being great. Mrs. K. at once applied the Viavi 
cerate, covering the burned parts well, to exclude the air. The young woman 
suffered but little pain afterward, “and in less than two weeks went out to 
a party.” Mrs. K’s letter adds that the Viavi cerate is constantly used by her 
_ for burns, sprains and soreness of the lungs in her family. She cured a 
' sprained wrist by rubbing in the cerate after cleansing the skin with hot water 
and vinegar. Her son came home very ill with fever and pain in the lungs; 
she relieved him by rubbing the cerate into his chest and between the 
shoulders. 


Uses in Scalds 
and Burns 


—_—_————= 


A HOUSEHOLD REMEDY. 
(INCLUDING NEEDS OF CHILDREN.) 

To the intelligent reader of this volume it must be evident that the 
Viavi system of treatment is a household necessity. In every home there 
should be a box in which should be kept, ready for use, a box of each of the 
Viavi capsules, rectal suppositories, cerate and laxative; also a bottle each of 
the Viavi liquid and royal. Other drugs should not be placed in this box, 
~ which should be kept closed and in a cool place. 


e : =: 


ae VIAVE HYGIENE 


If a woman becomes nervous from being overtaxed, a thorough imas- 
saging with the cerate, together with the use of a capsule at night, will restore 
her to a normal condition, and so save, perhaps, an attack of illness and a 
doctor’s bill, by building up her exhausted strength before disease makes its 
appearance. 

Again,-if a cold has been contracted it can be broken up easily, and not 
only a severe illness averted, but perhaps a life saved. The prompt applica- 
tion of the Viavi cerate has saved many a child from an attack of pneumonia 
or other fatal disease resulting from cold. (See chapter on Catarrhal Con- 
ditions. ) 

Most excellent results follow the use of the cerate when 
Its Etfects Upon st .croughly applied over the bodies of grawie ealeren 
ghly applied over the bodies of growing 

Children and developing girls. Non-development is prevented, as 
it gives to the starving and tender growing bodies of children the nutriment, 
or building material, necessary for their full development. (See chapter on 
Non-development.) Intelligent mothers who have used the Viavi system of 
treatment and understand its action as a nerve food and tissue builder have 
discovered for themselves and fully realize its wonderful virtue in feeding 
the tissues, muscles and nerves in growing children. As an experiment we 
ask that mothers, who have never employed the treatment in this manner, 
massage the spinal column of the over-taxed school child and note the results. 
It will come home from school much brighter, its eyes and head will not 
ache, and it will soon be able to master the home study with which its tired 
and weary little brain is commonly overtaxed. If the mother is not physi- 
cally able to do this massaging of the child, she should employ some one to 
do it.for her; she will find this to be the best investment that she ever made. 
It repays itself a thousand times over in the rapidly.developing bodies of the 
‘girls and boys of the household. Children given in this way a strong, healthy 
‘spinal column are provided with a backbone sufficiently strong to enable them 
to meet successfully the difficulties and obstacles that they must all encounter 
in life. | : 

The following will show what the Viavi cerate did for 
one little sufferer: Mr. and Mrs. L. adopted an infant 
whose mother had died shortly after its birth. The 
mother had been a great sufferer from rheumatic fever, which severely af- 
fected one of her legs. The corresponding.leg of the infant was similarly 
affected, it being drawn up toward the body. Touching the leg while bath- 
ing the infant, or by mistake, would cause the child to scream and to writhe 
with pain. The physician who had attended the mother failed to relieve the 
child. It was suggested to Mrs. L. that as she was a Viavi patron and had . 
plenty of the cerate on hand, she apply it over the child’s body and leg. The 
result that followed the use of the treatment was that the child could kick 


Instructive Case 
in Point 


ate esi Oly eee, 


e 


WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 487 


the affected leg as well as the other, and did not object in the least to its being 
thoroughly rubbed. 


. In infantile paralysis the results have been little short of 
In Paralysis of . ; ; 
: miraculous when compared with those obtained from 
Children other forms of treatment for this trouble. One of many 
interesting cases of this kind where most happy results were obtained in 
so-called incurable paralysis was that of a little six-year-old child who had 
completely lost the use of her lower limbs, when an infant, from a severe 
attack of scarlet fever. As the parents were wealthy, the best medical skill 
had been employed, but all to no avail. As the mother was a Viavi patron it 
was suggested that she use the cerate over the child’s legs and spine daily. 
The child’s limbs were perfectly useless when the treatment was commenced, 
but in time the child was able to walk across the room. 

Other cases have been given in this volume of a similar nature, showing 
the efficacy of the treatment in diseases peculiar to infancy and childhood. 
We call the reader’s attention to the chapter on the Forms of Viavi, which 
explains why and how these magnificent curative results are obtained. 

Curing weakness in childhood assures a healthy and happy life. 


Again we see the efficacy of the Viavi cerate in 
In Weakness of strengthening the urinary organs of children where 
Bladder there is an incontinence of urine (wetting the bed). 
To permit such a weakness to continue for any length of time is harmful in 
many ways to the child, its humiliation alone many times causing it to suffer 
untold agonies, aside from its physical discomfort and the severe censure to 
which it is often unjustly submitted. (See chapter on Diseases of the 
Kidneys. ) 


When a child first gives evidence of a croupous attack, 
much uneasiness and expense may be saved the parents 
and often the child’s life preserved by the free use of 
the Viavi cerate over the chest and throat. Parents should not wait until the 
last moment to apply it. When the child first gives the peculiar cough that 
is characteristic of croup a hot-water bag should be placed at the back in 
the region of the shoulders, and while the child is well covered, so as to pre- 
vent chilling, the cerate should be applied, under cover, in a very thorough 
manner over the chest and throat. 

The writer of this chapter has a little son who is very much troubled 


Attacks of Croup 
Overcome 


“with croup. Sometimes the little fellow will wake in the middle of the night 


scarcely able to breathe, and will come to the writer’s room and wake him up 
to get the cerate rubbed on his chest and throat. A few minutes’ application 
of the cerate relieves the little sufferer at once, and in a short time he will be 
fast asleep. 


488 VIAVI HYGIENE ee ee 


Numerous cases might be cited where the cerate is kept — 
When a Child Is ; 

on hand for this special purpose, but lack of space 

Burned forbids. Within close proximity to the home of Viavi, 

in San Francisco, a child was severely burned about the face, neck and hands 

by a gasoline explosion, From the extent of the burn it was supposed that 

the child would be badly disfigured, but the mottle-faced little street urchin | 

came out without a scar and with a skin white and smooth. : 

A similar case was reported from London, but the burn was much ~ 

more extensive. Nothing was used but the Viavi cerate and that promptly, 

and the results were the same as in the foregoing case. (See chapter on 
Wounds, etc.) . < 

When e@ child snuffles and “its head is stopped up,’ the Viavi liquid 

and cerate are advised; they will give the little sufferer relief. If it is the 

throat that is, sore, a thorough application of the cerate should be made, 


For diarrhea in children the Viavi liquid should be used 
promptly in from three to five drop doses three times a 
day about twenty minutes before each meal. The cerate 
should be used also over the abdomen and spine. The liquid taken internally 
will cure stomach difficulties. Often an irritation of the rectum is caused by 
an attack of diarrhea. If it does not receive prompt attention of the right 
kind the rectum and anus both become much inflamed and very painful. If - 
the Viavi rectal suppositories are at once used the irritation is relieved 
promptly; hence the wisdom of having on hand a complete treatment, that it 
may be promptly used not only as a curative measure, but as a preventative 

as well. 7 | es ig ae 

The cerate should always be on hand to use for cuts, bruises, sprains and 
wounds. We call particular attention to the chapter on Wounds, as many 
illustrative cases are therein given, showing what the prompt or even tardy 
use of the Viavi cerate accomplishes in these directions. Even though it may 
not be imperative to keep all of the Viavi preparations on hand, there is no 
home that can afford to be without the cerate. Its prompt use will relieve 
more suffering than any other remedial agency known at this time. 

There is no household without its favorite laxative, and there is no 
better remedy of this kind to have on hand than the Viavi laxative. It does 
not act as a painful and severe cathartic, but moves.the bowels in a gentle and _ 
refreshing manner. : 


For Bowels and 
Rectum 


< 


f ‘ F 
ya . Bt ae Z s 
Pa ye eee hg eat ek Oe at Be en ee ee ae ee oh 


cee. Often for some unaccountable reason, but generally for 
Viavi Royal for . ; . . . 

Child a reason that intelligent observation will discover, 

aioli children lose their spirits and droop with languor. This 

is so unnatural to childhood that it should receive prompt attention. The use © 

of Viavi Royal in such cases has produced striking and most satisfactory — 


WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 480 

4 results. From many cases that might be cited the following is selected, being 
a letter written by a leading business man in a large city; it refers to his little 
- daughter, eleven or twelve years old. She had been always a very sprightly 
child, and probably the condition described by her father arose from rapid 


growth: 


_“T have been trying for three days to get over and thank you in person 
_ for your kindness in putting us in a way to help Ruth dispel the spirit of 
~ lassitude that had taken possession of her during the past few months. I am 
frank to admit that I was a little sketical at first as to the results of using 


a _ Viavi Royal, but hasten to assure you that never in my life have I been so 
_ agreeably surprised at the action of any medicine or tonic. Its effects were 
- almost magical; she had not taken the tonic but a short time when her face 


assumed a brighter expression, her voice became more firm and decisive, and 
her action so much more spirited that she seemed like another child. 

a “It certainly seems to me that you owe to the young girlhood of the 
world a duty, and that it is the bringing of Viavi Royal to the notice of 
parents of growing girls. I should like very much to have another bottle 
of it.” 


CHAPTER LXXIII. 


THE FORMS OF VIAVI. 


- 


HE character, uses and action of the various forms of Viavi have been 
indicated in foregoing chapters, but it is deemed advisable to put the 
subject here in a compact and comprehensive form, for a clearer un- 
derstanding and easier reference. 


THE -VIAVI. CAPSULE. 


The uterine form of the treatment is for convenient handling contained 
in a capsule, and when used is placed in the vagina. Its specific action is felt 
upon the generative tract, but its action is by no means confined to this one’ 
part of the body, as the entire system feels largely its curative action. The 
Viavi is to be taken from the capsule and placed in the vagina as high as can 
be conveniently reached with the finger, and is not to be forced into the 
mouth of the womb, Always, just before placing the treatment, and to insure 
the best results, a warm vaginal douche should be taken in a reclining position, 
so that the mucous surfaces with which the contents come in contact will be 
cleansed of all impure secretions or accumulations, and the treatment thus be 
2bsorbed more easily. 


As the vagina is a thin, muscular tube, resembling an 
How the Organs . 
: intestine, and possessing wonderful absorptive powers, 
Are Reached the curative action is not by any means confined to the 
*vaginal walls, but extends through them to the bladder. We doubt if there is 
a Viavi patron but who has at some time noticed a greasy substance floating 
on the top of the urine while she is using the treatment. This gives positive 
evidence that the treatment is absorbed by the surrounding tissues and car- 
ried directly into the system and eliminated through the bladder. 

The cervix or neck of the womb, is covered with the contents of the 
dissolved capsule; hence its curative action, through absorption, is carried to 
the entire womb. © * 

The tubes and ovaries are only a few inches from the treatment 
within the vagina; hence as it becomes absorbed these organs receive 
their share of the food, which is carried by absorption to all parts of the 


vt a SN SP, ti oie) 
Son tae dleets Un oke ue 


THE FORMS: OF VIAVI —— 4gr 


pelvic region, first to the generative and urinary tracts, and from there on to 
various parts of the body, by being taken up by the blood. . 

Those who are not familiar with the principle of absorption can with 
difficulty understand how the action of the treatment can be felt upon organs 
and parts with which it is not brought directly in contact, but it should be 
remembered that we live largely by absorption. The food that we eat is chem- 
cally prepared by the digestive organs, and then absorbed through the walls 
of the intestines and taken into the blood, by which it is carried to all the tis- 
sues of the body. It is here again absorbed. Thus throughout the entire 
body there is a ceaseless round of absorption, by which nutriment is absorbed 
from without and waste removed from within. These functions are known as 
endosmosis and exosmosis. (See chapter on Absorption.) 


The action of the treatment within the organism is to 
assist Nature to promote healthy functional activity; in 
doing this it reaches far beyond the tissues of the parts 
in and near which it is placed. The contents of the Viavi capsule may be 
taken into the stomach with perfect safety; for years magnificent results have 
followed its use in that way. 

The forms of Viavi that are not to be taken into the stomach are the 
rectal suppositories and the cerate. 

Women suffering from no apparent uterine disorder frequently express 
wonder when advised to use the Viavi capsule. It is through the Viavi 
system of treatment we avail ourselves of every absorptive power of the 
body that can be made use of, by which this wonderful food may be conveyed 
through the blood to the various parts. When the contents of the capsule is 


Effects Upon the 
System 


placed in the vagina and these parts do not need this nourishing food, its 


curative action is then not brought to bear upon the generative tract, as its 
need there does not exist, but it is carried on still farther by the blood to 
the parts that are in need of its curative action. In such cases its use in the 
vagina is the most convenient and satisfactory way in which its good effects 
upon the entire body may be secured. 


The capsules are a part of the treatment used for all 

How the Capsules diseases of the generative organs of women. By rea- 
Are Used son of the very high absorptive properties of the 
vaginal tissues the capsules are as readily absorbed and made use of by the 
entire body as though they were taken in the stomach. It is for this reason 
that in cases of great emaciation, even where there was no apparent uterine 
disease, we have advised that the capsule be used in the vagina instead of in 
the stomach. The absorptive powers of the vaginal tissues are greatly 
heightened by thorough cleansing with a proper douche before the capsule 
is inserted. If it is placed as high as possible (without any effort to insert 


4o2 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


it in the mouth of the womb) it will be placed properly. The heat of the 
body gradually melts. it, and it is absorbed during the night, especially if the 


vagina has been thoroughly cleansed and the circulation is good. In some 


cases the vaginal secretions may be so tenacious from disease as to be re- 
moved with difficulty, and the congestion may be so great and the circulation 
so poor that absorption for a time is imperfect. The Hygienic Department 
of the nearest Viavi office will be glad to give whatever advice may be need- 
ful in such cases. Usually a douche sufficiently hot, with a sufficient quan- 
tity of water, will cleanse the tract and place it in a condition to absorb the 
contents of the capsule. 


It is well to remember that many forms a disease originate from 
the same cause, and that it is the cause which Nature is enabled to remove 


with the assistance of the Viavi system of treatment. This gives the treat- 
ment a wide range of cure without making it a cure-all. 


THE VIAVI CERATE. 
The first thing necessary in the application of the Viavi cerate is the 
preparation of the skin. The skin possesses wonderful absorptive powers. 
This fact is largely employed in the Viavi system of treatment by external 


application of the Viavi cerate. It was a recognition of this natural law that 


made so great achievements possible with the Viavi cerate. 


To cleanse the skin and thus enable its absorbents to take up the 
cerate, the surface of the body is washed or sponged off with two-thirds ~ 


warm water and one-third acetic acid or good vinegar. This cleanses the skin 
of all oily substance and waste products, which are likely, in any form of lost 


functional power, to clog the absorbents, thus preventing the cerate from ab- 
sorbing readily in the absence of this cleansing. When the cerate is first ap- 


plied under such abnormal conditions of the skin, but little is absorbed, and 
no more impression seems to be made upon it than if the cerate were rubbed 
upon wood. Patience and perseverance in its application will enable the 
absorbents to drink it in so greedily that in time it will disappear nearly as 
fast as though it were rubbed through a fine sieve. 


A Substitute for 


Vinegar soap foam in a basin by shaving a piece of good soap, 


adding a little warm water, and whipping until a fine foam is produced. Lay 


this foam on and rub it into the skin thoroughly. Then wipe off dry, and apply 
the cerate gently for at least thirty minutes. Do not yield to the strong 
temptation to save trouble by omitting these directions. Long use and 
experience have fully demonstrated their necessity and value. 


When the skin takes in quantities of the cerate it is never being woe = 
and the user is very fortunate, as it is the amount taken into the body that — 


If the skin becomes irritated by the use of vinegar and 
water, another preparative treatment is to make a fine 


_ * THE FORMS OF VIAVI 46% 


accomplishes results. If the cerate is absorbed slowly the user is very un- 
fortunate, because it indicates that the absorptive powers of the skin are 
_ sluggish, and every effort: should be made to establish the circulation by 
-. means of baths (see Baths), exercise, etc. 


The cerate is taken up so extensively by external ab- 
sorption that under all circumstances, when any form 
of Viavi system of treatment is employed, it constitutes 
half of the treatment. The skin is one of the most important structures of 
_ the body. It takes up oxygen from the air and exhales impurities as do the 
- lungs. Taking advantage of this extensive external function of -absorption, 
we apply the cerate externally over all parts or any part of the body. It 
is never to be used internally. Its composition and preparation require 
gentle friction for its ready absorption. In this particular it differs largely 
from all other forms of the remedy. It is taken into the tissues by absorption; 
the absorbent vessels in turn give it to the blood; the blood in turn carries 
it to all parts of the body, thus giving a nourishing food to the nerves and 
tissues of every part and organ. 


What Absorption 
Accomplishes 


The cerate is applied to the diseased tissues and organs 
and over the nerve centers controlling the supply of 
blood to those organs. Thus the parts receive a ae 
benefit, as well as a systematic benefit through the blood. That is why, 1 
ovarian troubles, the cerate should be applied over the spine as well as the 
region of the ovaries. In the spine the nerve centers are reached, while the 
application over the ovaries reaches tHe tissues directly. As nerve centers 
are situated all along the spine for the control of the internal organs, it is 
of the greatest importance that the region of the spine be rubbed in which 
the nerve centers are located that control the blood supply to the affected 
parts in all cases of uterine, stomach and chest troubles. Through the 
medium of the blood, the cerate is carried to the central nervous system, 
which in turn becomes sufficiently nourished and strengthened by it com- 
-pletely to control the circulation. It is in this manner that all inflamed 
conditions of the system, independently of their situation, are successfully 
reached. 


The Distribution of 
the Cerate 


Although the Viavi cerate, as all other forms of Viavi, 
specifically attacks inflammation and causes an absorp- 
tion of its products, it should not be looked upon as a 
“pain-killer.” It is used expressly to cure. Long after pain, soreness, ten- 
derness and inflammation have disappeared, it is still acting curatively; it is 
still being taken up by millions of little absorbents in the skin and carried 
by the blood to all parts of the body. It is all parts that must be given this 
food, and not one part alone. The effects are both local and systemic: 


Specific Action of 
the Cerate 


404 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


Where it is most needed, there it will be taken up in the greatest quan- 
ties for the time being. In this respect it is much like rain falling upon the © 
earth. The parts that are dry and parched will readily absorb the water, 
which, if it falls upon earth already moistened, stays upon the surface and is 
absorbed more slowly, as it can be taken care of. The cerate must be given to 
the whole system, but it must be applied particularly over diseased parts of the 
body, as the external absorbents are closely connected with the organs in 
their immediate vicinity. It is always to be used over the region of the spine 
to feed and beneficially affect the entire nervous system. 


The more external absorbents employed while under 
the treatment, the quicker and more uniform the cure. 
If the use of the cerate is neglected, only half of the 
treatment is being used; consequently the same results cannot be expected 
that could be obtained if the full treatment was used. The cures under the 
Viavi system of treatment would not be so numerous if sufferers were given 
the privilege of selecting and employing the forms of Viavi that they indi- 
vidually may deem necessary, or discontinuing the use of the cerate over cer- 
tain parts of the body as soon as beneficial changes were noticeable or there 
was a diminution or cessation of pain and disagreeable symptoms in that 
locality. Such neglect is followed by a return of pain, which appears in a 
more distressing degree than before, by reason of the temporary relief that 
had been obtained. This shows that the patron has been greatly benefited, 
but that the cerate was discontinued before the cure had been perfected; 
hence the reappearance of disagreeable symptoms. The cure had been but 
begun, and a partial readjusting had taken place, just sufficient to allow the 
parts to functionate without friction or pain while the cerate was still acces- 
sible. An intelligent continuation of the cerate at this time would have meant 
a cure; its discontinuation has brought disappointment and a failure to secure 
permanent results. | 

What we wish to impress upon the minds of Viavi patrons is that when 
relief is being obtained, instead of discontinuing a part of the treatment or 
slighting it, the full treatment should be continued until the cure is perfected. 
Large quantities of the cerate applied at a time and at irregular intervals will 
not be followed by the best results. It will be from the thorough application 
of small quantities at regular intervals, its thorough absorption, and the 
consumption of a sufficient length of time in applying it, that successful and 
permanent results will be obtained. 


Folly of Neglect 
in Using 


The Viavi system of treatment is furnished with but 
one object in view, and that is to cure. Every patron 
is given the benefit of our vast and successful clinical 
experience, extending over a period of many years, and obtained by close 


Purpose of the 
Treatment 


a or 25? xa 


ee ee 


* 


(= ost 


«aa el eal as de aaa 


BES ATES BP age 


45 


= 
7~ 


THE FORMS OF VIAVI 495 


study and observation of the action of Viavi in its several forms for the 
various diseased conditions that come within its clinical range. Thousands 
and tens of thousands are annually brought before our notice for ‘curative 
consideration. Accurate records are kept of diseases, of forms of treatment 
employed, of the hygienic treatment used in conjunction with them, and of 
the results obtained. Every Viavi patron is entitled to advice without charge, 
and it will be furnished promptly upon the receipt of a health statement made 
out on the blank form accompanying the packages of the treatment. Every 
person can now understand how much to his or her interest it will be to 
receive and follow advice closely. 

Viavi has become a household remedy, the cerate especially having 
become a household necessity. By observing the whole clinical range of the 
Viavi system of treatment it will be noticed that the use of the cerate is never 
emitted. Time alone settles the question of the curative value of any rem- 
edial agency. The yearly increase of the extensive sale of Viavi has proved 
beyond a doubt its usefulness and universal adoption. 


The cerate is to be applied externally only. Its use is 
based on the law of absorption, and the skin is prepared 
by washing the parts to be rubbed with one part vinegar 
and two parts water. This preparation cleanses the skin and promotes a more 
ready absorption of the Viavi cerate. 

Absorption is universal in the body. Nothing enters into or passes away 
from the body except by and through the processes of absosption. The 
absorption of any substarice is determined by the circulation. If the circula- 
tion is good the absorption is good, and if the circulation is poor the absorp- 
tion is poor. We introduce simple and inexpensive, hygienic aids by which 
the circulation may be improved and the remedy more thoroughly absorbed. 

It is not the amount of the cerate taken out of the box and laid upon 
the body that accomplishes the results; it is the amount that passes through 
the skin and is absorbed by the body. Hence, it should be applied intelli- 
gently, using the fleshy part of the tips of the fingers or the palm of the hand. 
The movements are of two general kinds, one a circular-movement upon the 
body and the other a drawing up and down movement. The object of the cir- 
cular movement is that the cerate may more readily enter the tissues, and at 
the same time the movement should be towards the heart. On the extremities 
the stroke should be from the ends of the fingers and toes toward the body. 
On the spine the stroke should be up and down, and the circular movement 
also may be used upon the back for about one to two inches on either side of 
the backbone. Over the abdomen the cerate is applied with the finger ends, 
with a small upward circular movement—tiever downward. To relax the 
abdominal muscles and so favor absorption the patron should lie upon the 
back with the legs bent toward the body. The cerate should be rubbed 


Application of the 
Cerate 


496 VIAVI HYGIENE 


untilLit is entirely absorbed, and if there remains a little on the body it may be 
wiped off by using an old towel, which should be kept for this particular 
purpose. It is always better to have the cerate applied by some one other 


than the patron if this is possible, but it is not absolutely necessary that this ~ 


should be so, and when it is thus applied the person making the application. 
should be acceptable to the patron, one who has the power to soothe by rub- 
bing. When it is necessary that the patron apply-the cerate upon the spine _ 
herself she will find it more easy to rub the cerate on the spine with the back — 
of the hand than with the fingers or the palm of the hand. The length of 
time necessary to apply the cerate is not less than twenty or thirty minues, 
and it should be done always with regularity and within two hours of a meal. 
This is especially true when rubbing the abdomen or stomach. The plate — 
(page 510) giving an outline of the body shows not only the position and 
relation of the organs, but also the imaginary divisions made upon the abdo- 
men by which one may readily see in what divisions the several organs are 
placed. For instance, when referring to the plate it will be seen that the liver 
lies partially in the right hypochrondriac region and partially in the epigastric 
divisions marked a and b, ete. . : 

We wish we could make patrons who have suffered for a long time 
realize what results have been obtained by those who have patiently and per- 
sistently used the _Viavi system of treatment, persons who have been given up 
by the very best skill, persons in whom hope has died and who had been 
entirely restored to health and strength. It has not been done without effort 
on the part of the person and on the part of her family and friends. It re- 
quires work to get well. It requires effort to battle with disease, and we 
desire to impress those who use the Viavi system of treatment with the fact 
that it must be used earnestly, conscientiously and with a determination to 
conquer. We also wish patrons might understand that it is their condition 
which decides what forms of Viavi is needed and how long a time will be 
required to become well. Some possess much more recuperative power than 
others and naturally the one will improve faster than the other. It depends 
upon the patron’s condition more than any other thing < as to the rapidity of 
the progress of cure. 


VARYING QUANTELIES OF REMEDY, 


By the use of the Viavi system of treatment an adjusting process is 
established, and it proceeds until a cure is perfected and all parts of the sys- 
tem are working in harmony. At certain times and under certain conditions 
the system can make use of but little of the treatment at a time without 


creating a reaction. This is sometimes a little uncomfortable, as all distress- 


ing symptoms that were present before beginning its use seem to be intensi- 


fied or aggravated. If an aggravation of the existing symptoms follow the use — 4 


Ie a FB — 5: A SoS = Re ‘ 4 
ae - ~ ion 


THE FORMS OF VIAVI 407 


of the whole capsule, it should be divided, but half a capsule used at a time, 
say for a period of two weeks, or longer if necessary, and then the whole 
capsule may again be used. The capsule may be cut into halves, thirds or 
quarters with a sharp knife. 


It should always be remembered that when a reaction 

occurs it is to be regarded as an excellent symptom, 

as it shows that a readjusting to bring about that 
normal condition is taking place; that impurities or waste material that 

have accumulated in the body are being eliminated. Our very extensive 
practice has repeatedly shown that the worse a patron feels after beginning 
the Viavi system of treatment, the stronger the indication that it was needed 
in his or her case. If the system is loaded with impurities it is impossible 
for a cure of any kind to be accomplished without creating some disturbance. 

_ Cleaning and repairing the body cannot be accomplished like cleaning a house, 
room by room, for the body does not consist of separate compartments, each 
with a door that may be closed until the chamber is renovated. Every part 
of the body must do its share; every organ has its individual function to 
perform, and cannot lie idle while the repair work is going on. The building 
and renewing are done by that tireless messenger, the blood, which, if not 
impeded in its course, will go to the most remote parts of the body, neglecting 
none and taking nutriment, in the form of Viavi, to all and carrying away 
the waste. The blood must penetrate every part of the body, even the bones 
receiving their share, and it must be of the right quality, and must flow from 
the parts as freely as to them. And the nervous system must be toned and 
strengthened to assure the proper action of the blood vessels and eliminative 
organs. 


| Significance of a 
Reaction 


As the body does not consist of separate parts, but is a 
united and harmonious whole, every part must respond 
actively for the repair work to be successful; hence we 
hear from patrons that the stomach is disturbed for a time after beginning the 
the treatment,-or that the body is sore and sensitive to the touch, as if bruised; 
the heart may palpitate; the liver may give indication that it is implicated in 
the repairing process; the kidneys may become active and the urine either 
copious or heavily loaded with waste and variable in color, quantity and 
consistency; the head may ache for a time, and the nervous system may be 
implicated ; eruptions may appear, showing that impurities are being elminated 
through the skin; great quantities of waste may be carried away through the 
bowels. In the case of women the ovaries may become sensitive, showing 
that congestion or inflammation is present and that the circulation of the 
- plood is being established in the parts. As the inflammation is reduced, 
uterine displacements may*seem aggravated for a time, and as poisonous 
secretions are eliminated through the vagina, intense itching and burning of 


Encouragement in 
Symptoms 


“df ty eT ede 


498 : VIAVI HYGIENE 


the parts may exist until the secretions become more normal. When uterine 
tumors are present and Nature is making an effort to expel them, labor-like 
pains are experienced, which, although painful, are perfectly harmless, as 
they are indications of effort on the part of Nature. 


These efforts of Nature should never be interfered with. 

No Alain Should: Tugs should be administered to deaden the pains 
rugs should never be administered to deaden the pain 

Be Felt which, though distressing, give evidence of so much 

good. A patron should be encouraged in every possible way to endure these 
symptoms for a time, as they are only temporary and will pass away as the 
parts are rebuilt and the waste and impurities eliminated. These symptoms 

which arise after beginning the use of the Viavi system of treatment should 
never alarm, as Viavi is a harmless food that assists Nature, and while we are 
assisting and not usurping natural processes there is nothing whatever to be 
feared. When the process of eliminating impurities and waste from the sys- 
tem has been accomplished, the system takes up the remedy and employs it 

as a food, from which strength is steadily gained. . 


A large majority of patrons when beginning the use of 
the treatment are in such a condition that they respond 
to it readily, none of this heavy repair work taking 
place—patrons whose bodies were in a starving condition, so to speak, and 
who felt better after using the first capsule and making the first cerate applica- 
tion, in conjunction with the Viavi hygienic aids. These were patrons whose 
bodies were not loaded with medicinal impurities, but who were simply on 
the downward grade, and needed such a food as Viavi to impart life and vital- 
ity to the system. Some patrons are obliged to use the treatment sometimes 
for months before their bodies can be placed in a condition where they will 
begin to respond and rebuild, while in others for months no change whatever 
is noticeable, this showing that the conditions of no two persons are identical 
when commencing the use of the treatment; but the results are generally 
graduated according to the co-operation of the sufferer. 


Response Usually 
Is Prompt 


: ; When the repair work is heavy, strength is Scud for 
Misconceptions To 
: its performance. Accordingly, we sometimes hear 
Be Avoided. patrons say that they are feeling somewhat better, but 
very tired and weak. Patrons who do not understand the changes that are 
occurring and their importance to the future physical welfare, sometimes take 
it for granted that Viavi is too strong or too weakening. Perseverance in the 
use of the treatment at this time is strenuously insisted upon, but if a reac- 
tion greater than the patron is willing to bear is produced, a half instead of 
a whole capsule may be used, or even a quarter of a capsule if necessary, 
gradually increasing until the whole capsule can be used; that is, as soon 
as the system can accommodate itself to the use of the whole capsule. At 


the same time such hygienic measures should be used as will improve the cit-.4 4 


If Double Strength 


SE ae ae el ee ge NORM Ny pe me RE et werN 


THE FORMS OF VIAVI 499 


culation and increase the elimination of impurities. The cerate may be diluted 


one-quarter, one-third, or one-half with pure olive oil, the undiluted cerate 
being employed as soon as possible. The Viavi rectal suppositories, the 
liquid and the tablettes also may be used in smaller doses until the system 
can utilize the full treatment without great effort. 


If certain parts are too sensitive to be touched, that fact 
should not interfere with the use of the cerate, but it 
should be applied lightly under such conditions, and the 
parts then exposed to heat or the rays of the sun until the cerate becomes 


If the Parts Are 


Sensitive 


thoroughly absorbed. Certain parts of the spine, back or body may become 


so sensitive from obscure causes that the clothing touching the parts causes 
exquisite pain. The cerate is here used, as already mentioned, with the grand- 


est results; but just as soon as friction can be used in applying the cerate it 
- should be, at first lightly, then more vigorously. 


Viavi is a food, as is well understood, by which through 
Nature the tissues are built, the nerves are fed, the cir- 


Is Needed culation established, and the blood purified. But it 


must be given to the system in the right quantities. Just as soon as the system 
_ has become accustomed to the divided capsule, then the whole should be used. 


From it there will be noticeable beneficial results, perhaps until the cure is 


- completed. 


Again, the patron’s progress may come to a standstill. Here is where 


the double-strength (double amount) capsule should be used, in order that 


a reaction may continue more vigorously, and the cure hastened. It is for 
this purpose and reason that the Viavi double-strength capsules are pre- 
pared. When a patron begins to believe that the last course of treatment does 
not seem as strong as that previously used, this is an indication that the 
system can make use of the double-strength capsule, and it is advised. It 
may be used with perfect safety, and it entails no greater expense, because 
‘it does not take Nature so long to produce a cure. The system changes from 
the use of the treatment; the treatment remains the same; it never varies, 
never changes. Check tests are made on every part of the product that goes 
out. None of the treatment ever leaves the establishment that is not up to 


the standard, and our methods are so positive and scientific that not the 
slightest variation can occur. 


A The welfare of Viavi patrons is carefully guarded by advising them to 


- 


an 


begin gradually with smaller doses of the remedy and increase it to the whole 


capsule, and then push the cure along with the double-strength capsule if the 


3 progress of the case comes to a standstill. 


q 
j 


’ ‘Necessary 


The cerate is always to be used in conjunction with 
the capsules, not one nor the other discontinued if a 
reaction occurs. The patron must be guided in the 


The Cerate Always 


/ 


500 Es oe CONIA TIVOIENe ee ee! 


selection of the treatment necessary in her case by the conditions present, if 
she expects to obtain the best results from the treatment. Certain conditions 
demand certain forms of treatment and no one can select what forms they 
wish to use. The conditions present decide what forms of treatment must — 
be used. The proper Viavi hygienic treatment must be followed closely as 
well, and the body kept beautifully and exquisitely clean, rendering absorption 
of the cerate and elimination of impurities possible. 


THE VIAVI LIQUID. 

The various forms of Viavi preparations represent sare steps Oe 
development. The capsules and cerate used locally for catarrhal conditions 
of the vagina and uterus brought about such magnificent results that a form 
of treatment for catarrh of the mucous membrane of the nose and throat was 
suggested. Then the use of this form for bronchitis and for catarrhal condi- 
tions of the stomach and bowels followed, with splendid results. | 


A liquid form of Viavi was introduced that might be 
used as a spray, and after long and tedious experiment 
the. clarified Viavi liquid as it is now furnished was 
perfected. The spray divides the liquid into millions of minute globules, 
each carrying with it a portion of the Viavi element. It reaches every crevice 
of the mucous membrane lining the nose and throat. Inhaling deeply when — 
spraying through the mouth carries these minute globules into the lungs, thus 

enabling the Viavi liquid to act upon the inflamed tissue and membrane of the 

bronchi with all its healing power. In catarrhal conditions of the stomach ~ 
and bowels, and catarrhal conditions of the urinary organs, kidneys and — 
bladder, the Viavi liquid, taken in proper doses, will prove as beneficial as for — 
similar conditions in the nose and throat. 


Better Form for 
Catarrh 


The action of the Viavi liquid is positive. It is readily — 
taken up and carried into the blood, and when once q 
in the life stream it serves as a food, and is conveyed — 
to the nerve centers that control the blood supply in the diseased membranes. — 
It must be remembered that a catarrhal condition is due to the increased 
activity of the glands producing mucus, and that this activity is due to a — 
congestion of blood surrounding each one of these many glands. The action ~ 
of the nervous system is to lessen the calibre of the swoolen arteries and — 
bring about a normal supply of blood. The mucous glands in turn produce a — 
normal amount of mucus, and hence the treatment, by reaching the root of the — 
trouble, lessens the discharge. The direct benefit due to the lessening of this — 
discharge may be imagined when it has been stated generally that one part of 
this mucous discharge, whether from the vagina, stomach, bowels, nose, throat 
or Lanes is equal in strength to eight times that amount of blood. 


The Action of the 
Liquid 


=. ~Ss THE FORMS OF VIAVI 501 


While the excessive drain due to the catarrhal con- 
ditions shows decidedly why persons suffering with 
them become weakened, on the other hand, the stopping 
psf this drain will immediately explain why it is that a patron using the Viavi 
" principle becomes stronger and healthier. The diseased tissues gradually 
“relieve themselves of impurities that have lodged there. The walls of the 
‘glands and tissues surrounding them take on a normal firmness. In the 
eas and bowels the glands that sécrete the digestive juices receive their 
“proper blood supply; they are no longer robbed, and their juices are not 
“weakened by the excessive amounts of mucus heretofore poured into the 
stomach and intestinal tube; hence digestion is more positive and normal, 
and the food taken into the stomach gives its strength to the body, and does 
‘not pass away undigested. 

Why the Action Is 
4 - Positive 


3 é How Benefit Is 
ae Secured 


The action of Viavi in these conditions is positive, 
because it contains that element provided by Nature 
which is a food to the nervous system and which en- 
‘ables that system to regulate the blood supply; and the body, being furnished 
with the ordinary foods naturally, takes from them what it demands for its 
growth and support. It is the same principle that is exhibited daily in the 
eating of the ordinary foods; we eat bread, meat and vegetables, which in the 
healthy body are absorbed, taken into the blood, purified, and then distributed 
-to the entire body, each part selecting that which is necessary for its use. By 
“the use of Viavi we simply assist Nature. We supply that food which is 
“necessary in these diseased conditions, and thus assist Nature. The patron 
“gradually regains her or his normal health and strength. No miracle has 
- been performed; we have simply taken advantage of a law that has existed in 
' Nature from the beginning of time. 

= __,, By means of an atomizer the liquid is sprayed into the 
a How. the Liquid nose and throat. By the use of the proper tubes the 
; Is Used entire mucous membrane (crevices included) is suc- 
Peeésfully reached. If spraying the throat gags the patron, the throat may be 
-gargled in the old-fashioned manner, instead of spraying it. 

When the bronchial tubes or lungs are affected the patron should inhale 
“slowly while spraying the throat, and thus draw the spray downward and 
bring it in direct contact with the diseased membranes. By using the Viavi 
~ liquid in this manner it is efficacious in such diseases also as croup, bronchitis 
_ and pneumonia. 

~The liquid is to be used from one to several times a day, according to 
the nature and severity of the disease. (See chapter on 'Catarrhal Conditions. ) 
. In diseased conditions of the stomach and bowels the liquid is to be 
taken internally. The dose for adults is from ten to fifteen drops in hot water 


502 vee VDAVI SHY GIEN 


three times a day about twenty minutes before meals; for children, five © 
drops, and for infants, three drops. A minute description of how the Viavi 
liquid is to be used in treating open sores will be found in the chapter on 
Wounds, etc. For its proper use in rectal troubles in conjunction with the 
Viavi suppositories when the disease is high seated, see Viavi Rectal Supposi- 
tory in this chapter. | 


THE VIAVI RECTAL SUPPOSITORY. 

The use of the Viavi rectal suppository is limited to the rectum, but its 
clinical range includes all diseases to which this organ is liable. (See chap- 
ter on Diseases of the Rectum.) 

The rectal suppository is to be placed in the rectum at night just be- 
fore retiring, or immediately after stool at any time during the day. It 
readily dissolves and is absorbed by the tissues of this tract. Its action is to 
assist Nature to restore a healthy reaction by establishing a normal circulation 
and so reducing existing inflammatory conditions and the ultimate results 
arising therefrom, as are found in chronic diseases of the tract. The most 
marked and beneficial results follow the use of the Viavi rectal treatment. 
Both men and women afflicted with rectal diseases are invited to place them- | 
selves in correspondence with the Hygienic Department of ic nearest Viavi | 
cffice. & 


aes This form of Viavi (formerly known as Sano) is a 
How Suppositories splendid combination of the Viavi principle with other vi: 
Are Used elements necessary to the cure of diseases of. this part 
of the body. The rectum should be empty-when the suppository is placed in it. 
The suppository is inserted about the length of the forefinger, the finger 
having been anointed with vaseline or some similar harmless substance, so 
that it may be easily introduced. There are two sphincters in the rectum, one — 
at the anal opening and one about an inch to an inch and a half above. The 
suppository should be placed above the second sphincter. If the patron so — 
desires, a black rubber placer may be purchased at the Viavi headquarters of © 
the various divisions. By means of the placer the use of the finger is rendered 3 
unnecessary. : 
Where the superior, or upper, part of the rectum is diseased and beyond | 
easy curative reach, a rectal douche of a half pint of warm water in which | 
has been placed a half teaspoonful of Viavi liquid should be used. The douche — 
is to be taken in a reclining position and while the patron is on the left side, 
and retained if possible. When it is necessary to use the Viavi liquid for 4 
rectal trouble the suppository is to be used in the morning. When it is con- _ 
venient for the patron a small rectal douche, to insure a thorough cleansing 
of the rectum, will promote absorption of the suppository. e 
By using the Viavi system of treatment as above prescribed every part 


THE’ FORMS OF: VIAVI 503 


_ of the rectum, both high and low, is brought into contact with the treatment, 
- thus assisting Nature to promote circulation, overcoming congestion and in- 
% flammation, and enabling Nature to establish healthy function. 
& The Viavi cerate is always to be used over the abdomen, liver and 
3 spine when rectal troubles are present, as it increases the abdominal circu- 
' lation and assists in removing the congestion in the rectal tissue. 


THE VIAVI TABLETTES. 
The Viavi tablettes are put up in a form convenient for carrying. The 
e -Viavi principle is combined in them with digestive ferments, and also princi- 
ples that have a direct action upon the liver. The increase of strength 
u through the Viavi principle combined with digestive elements, and in addition 
’ to that the increased activity of the liver, make the tablettes useful as a tonic 
% for nervous dyspepsia and in cases where the activity of the liver needs to’ be 
increased. When these conditions are present constipation will be lessened, 
because one function of the liver is to provide material that assists in the 
_ movement of the bowels. This combination is preferred in all forms of 
¥ indigestion where the liver is implicated. Its action is that of the Viavi 
_ principle combined with aN ferments, and means for increasing the 
activity of the liver. 
% The tablettes are arranged in vials—yellow, brown and white. Take 
one from the yellow vial before breakfast, one from the brown vial before the 
heaviest meal of the day (whether noon or evening), and one from the white 
Fy vial before the light meal (supper or luncheon). Masticate them thoroughly 
before swallowing. 


Nes ae are 
ees Sic 
‘ x . 


ai i 


THE VIAVI LAXATIVE. 
: Constipation is found in so large a number of patrons who begin to 
, use the Viavi system of treatment, and has existed so long, that a demand 


- laxative with the Viavi principle. The common idea of a laxative is anything 
- that will move the bowels, with no thought of strengthening and developing 
1 the muscular tissues of the bowels or increasing the activity of the liver, so 
- that the movement of the bowels may be brought about normally. This con- 
dition is so prevalent that we find patrons with whom it is absolutely neces- 
4 sary, and has been for years, to use daily, as regularly as they do their food, 
- ‘some form of laxative in order that the bowels may move at all. It is un- 
4 necessary to say that these cases become chronic, and that the bowels de- 

pend upon this assistance just as much as the entire body depends upon 
ee food. The aim of the Viavi laxative has been not only to move the bowels, 
: but so to strengthen them and the other organs directly concerned in diges- 
' tion, that the bowels may act normally. For this reason the Viavi princi- 


504 | -- VIAVI HYGIENE ~~ = a 


ple, which gives strength to the muscular tissues, and which is a food to the 
nervous system, has been combined with laxative principles. Hence, where 

ever a laxative is necessary, the Viavi form of it will be found most cee 
cious. 


In severe cases it is sometimes necessary to take three 
or more of the pills at the beginning, but if used prop- — 
erly and in conjunction with the Viavi system of treat- — 
ment for the diseases that are present in other parts of the body, it will not q 
be long before the bowels regain their powers and perform their work 
naturally. 

The suggestions given in the chapters on the Diseases of the Stonactem 
and Bowels, as to diet and exercise, must be followed, and the application of 
the Viavi cerate externally and the kneading of the abdomen and bowels are 
essential to establish a cure. Not all patrons realize the immense amount of — 
work that has to be done. The age is a rapid one. Results are obtained oa 
quickly by mechanics and by inventions of various kinds that the human body @ 
is expected to answer to the same laws. While Mother Nature will do much, 
yet it is necessary in regard to diseases to use the remedy sufficiently long. = 
Various lengths of time are required by different persons, owing to different ” 
conditions, to obtain a cure. : a 

The dose as indicated should be increased or decreased in accordance s 
with the action desired. Where the peristaltic movement is badly impaired | 
as in-chronic constipation, it will require the use, for some time, of two o 
even three laxative pills every night before retiring. If one or two pills ar 
found to accomplish the desired results, no more should be used, and the dose 
should always be cut down to one pill as soon as possible. The three pills 
should not be taken at once if the patron gripes, but taken at intervals o ; 
thirty minutes apart, so as to allow one to dissolve before the second one 
enters the stomach. 


The Uses of the 
Laxative 


13 


THE VIAVI TONIC. : * | 

Many cases come tnder the Viavi system of treatment with the vitality | 
exhausted and the recuperative powers exceedingly low, and seem to demand ~ 
the intelligent use of a tonic. Many persons have been in the habit of taking 
tonics, for they believe that nothing can be accomplished unless they do, and 
often they worry because they do not have one, and thus seriously retard th 1 
improvement. In many cases they do absolutely need a tonic to strengthe 
- their waning vitality and to carry them on for a time until the Viavi principl le. 
has demonstrated its power in the body, and there is a normal circulation i 
the various organs, each one performing its functions more normally a 
with. greater ee 


= 


THE FORMS OF VIAVI 505 


The combined action of Viavi with iron and other tonic 
principles is entirely new and very positive, and we have 
seen remarkable results obtained from it. When there 
- is a lack of appetite and a feeling of depression, when food does not taste 
natural, or the patron has no appetite whatever, the tonic should be used, and 
- used regularly. As it is taken the patron begins gradually to feel the effect 
inthe blood. The circulation, which has been sluggish, is gradually increased, 
_ the sensation of hunger becomes very evident. As the tonic contains the 
_ Viavi principle, the stomach does not take into it more food than it can digest, 
_ because the Viavi principle is acting upon the nervous system, assisting Nature 
to bring about a normal blood supply; the digestive juices are stronger, and 
~ every part of the digestive system is able to perform its function more norm- 
pally. This improvement, though gradual, is noticeable in the patron’s face; 
the flesh becomes harder and firm, the step lighter and more elastic. This is 
not the effect of a temporary stimulation, but a real and absolute growth, and 
B the success is due to the Viavi principle contained in the tonic. It is an 
_ easy matter to stimulate the body—a very difficult thing to assist Nature in 
" securing growth and development. But this the Viavi tonic does; and we do 
“not hesitate to recommend it to the most delicate persons, as it will make a 
erarked, but gradual, change toward health. 


The Action of the 
Tonic 


One tablette is to be taken three times a day on an 


Doses of the empty stomach and oftener if necessary. 


Tonic 


4 VIAVI ROYAL. 


- Viavi Royal i is a combination of the Viavi nerve and tissue food princi- 
_ ple with highly efficient and quickly acting vegetable tonics. Hence it is both 
-a builder and a tonic. The action of the Viavi principle is to feed the nerves 
and tissues, and thus to give strength to the system by which it is enabled 
“naturally to overcome disease or weakness and remove impurities from the 
system. By its use the blood is enriched, the circulation made strong and 
' regular, the organs enabled to perform their functions properly. It places the 
Fs system in a normal, or natural, condition, which means a,condition of health, 
re strength and vigor. 
: | - The addition of the tonic principle to the Viavi principle in forming 
5 WViavi Royal introduces a potent and quickly acting element that enables the 
_ natural forces of the system to employ the Viavi principle with more imme- 
_ diate results. Viavi Royal thus has a complex power, and is wholly distinct 
' from all other tonics. Its good effects are almost immediate, and, better still, 
are permanent. 


so VIAVI HYGIENE 


It invariably happens in nervous debility, depression, 
exhaustion or prostration, or in depression from dis- 
ease, or in the weakness of convalescence, that a strong 
desire for a stimulant arises. A mere stimulant may afford temporary relief 
and lend a transitory strength, but all this has come from stimulation of forces 
within the system, and not by the introduction of strength from without. 
Hence there is an unnatural consumption of vital forces, and the last condition 
is worse than the first—the stimulant has done more harm than good. The 
stimulant, by giving temporary relief, has deceived the mind, and more arti- 
ficial stimulation is required. This only aggravates the condition for which 
the stimulant is taken, and hastens the disastrous end. 

Viavi Royal gives a positive and permanent addition to the vital forces? 
The feeling of exhilaration and strength that it imparts has a solid founda-_ 
tion; the benefits that are felt are real, not artificial. It gives to the natural 
forces of the system what they need to be strong, vigorous and elastic. The 
good that it accomplishes does not pass away. It both invigorates and builds. 


A Craving for 
Stimulants 


Viavi Royal under ordinary circumstances will greatly 
abridge the cure of the diseases of women, children and 
men to which the various forms of the Viavi system of 
treatment are applicable. It is highly beneficial also in convalescence from 
any illness, and is a valuable aid as a tonic to women who are using the Viavi — 
system of treatment for the diseases peculiar to their sex. ae 

For those troubled with depression of. the spirits it is the greatest of 
- blessings, as it at once gives animation and makes the whole world seem as it 
should—bright, beautiful and full of opportunities. It is the best of all agen- 
cies to assist in overcoming terrible habits formed by taking drugs and stimu- 


Great Value as 
a Tonic 


lants. The system fed by this building, invigorating tonic craves no stimulant — 


after it has been used sufficiently long to give the system its full natural tone. 
The desire for any stimulant is a disease; Viavi Royal will overcome that dis- 
ease. It will satisfy every craving for a stimulant or a sedative, and by build- 
ing up the system will entirely eradicate the craving. It accomplishes this — 
solely by building up the natural strength of the system. A natural system es 
craves nothing unwholesome or injurious. * 

One great charm of Viavi Royal is that it does not create a need for its a 


indefinitely continued use. When the system has been made strong, vigor- 


ous and resistant by it, its use will be discontinued voluntarily, and no in- 2 
convenience from its discontinuance will be experienced. That is simply be- = 
cause it is not an artificial brace, but a true builder. 7 
Some of the most striking of the good effects of Viavi al 
Good Effects “Uses : = - 


Children are overcrowded with school work, and thus the vitality. 


Royal have been witnessed in children. Many children | 


THE FORMS OF VIAVI 507 


' that is needed for their healthy physical development is diverted. In conse- 
“ quence they become thin, or acquire a listlessness that is entirely foreign to 
a normal childhood. Many of them become afflicted with headaches or insom- 
; ~ nia. Again, numerous children not thus cruelly burdened grow with so great 

: rapidity that the system is put upon a heavy strain to supply the demands of 
_ the growing process. Under such conditions the bones are likely to be weak 
ei -and the muscles inadequate. Often the shoulders acquire a permanent stoop 
_ that remains a disfigurement for life. The mental forces are necessarily drawn 
¢ upon to supply the needs of the rapidly growing body, with the result that 

f such a child is likely to be stupid and uninteresting. The use of Viavi Royal 

a in all such cases has been almost miraculous. It should be remembered that 

ge _ childhood and youth are the most important stages of life, and that habits and 

conditions established then are the ones that exercise the greatest influence 

2 upon the after life. To start a child aright is the highest of duties, and the 

: rewards from it arc the brightest. Viavi Royal brings improperly developing 

children and youths into a hearty and vigorous condition, producing results 

pat are as astonishing as they are gratifying. Childhood responds promptly 

to all influences, good or bad. A child made vigorous, bright, cheerful, 

% strong and full of life by Viavi Royal is a blessing. Puny and fretful infants 
are equally benefited by its use. 


L: tea Many persons, particularly men, find their powers 
¥ Benefits a Nervous waning in middle age, when they should be at the height 
Debility of their prime. Insomnia, loss or weakening of sexual 
vigor, headaches, nervousness, irritability and numerous other signs of nerv- 
"ous decay make their appearance. These are brought on by overwork, the 
. q use of tobacco, alcoholic stimulants and tea and coffee, overeating, excesses 
; Band the other ways in which the forces are used up before their time, A 
< _ system in such a condition is an easy victim to disease of any kind, which will 
_ inevitably shorten life and fill it with suffering. To yield to the great desire 
_ for stimulants in such cases is to make the evil worse. Viavi Royal produces 
‘ - remarkable results in all such cases. Its benefits are felt at once. It finds the 
. 4 weak and impoverished places and builds them up. It gives a feeling of 
e ' strength and buoyancy that lends to life an entirely different and altogether 
_ pleasing aspect. It renders hard tasks easy, increases the power to work and 
_ the ambition to achieve, and makes men and women what they were intended 
to be—hearty, vigorous, cheerful, competent and useful to themselves and all 
- about them. 


ae 
h 
> 


Viavi Royal is in a liquid form and has a bitter taste 
that is not unpleasant. It is readily retained by the 
most sensitive stomach. It contains nothing that im- 


Its Use by the 
System 


ees THE FORMS OF VIAVI 


poses the slightest strain upon the digestive powers, for, like all the other — 
Viavi preparations, it is predigested and is at once taken up by the circula- _ 
tion and immediately fed to every organ, part, tissue and nerve of the body. © 
Every function at once receives its helpful assistance, the weaker giving the © 
first evidences of its benefits. It banishes fatigue, clears the brain, tones up 
the nervous system, creates a natural desire for rest and sleep when they are - 
needed, and gives to the entire organism a lasting and eernae sensation of 4 
renewed vigor, strength and power. Z| 

Viavi Royal is to be taken twice a day, bees meals: The = 
dose for adults is a teaspoonful; for children and youths, one-half tea- : 
spoonful; for infants, three to ten drops. 


Pere ye A eRe Ts PO tad 


CONCLUDING REMARKS. , | ‘ 

It will be observed from the foregoing list of the Viavi preparations — 

that besides furnishing a direct treatment for the diseases that come within — 
their range, they include a number of auxiliary treatments to assist in over- | 
coming stubborn conditions accompanying the principal diseases. By the ~ 
use of these auxiliary treatments the cure of the principal diseases is facilitated, 2 
and time, expense and trouble thus saved to the patrons. It will have been — 
noted, further, that in addition to these auxiliary treatments there are numer- — 
ous hygienic aids that, if employed, will serve the same purpose. 4 
From all this it will be rightly inferred, first, that in presenting a a 3 

and thorough system for the treatment of the diseases coming within the scope : 


of Viavi it is obviously the intention and desire of the founders of Viavi to 
assist Nature to effect cures, and, second, that this purpose is given added — 
force by the establishment of a Hygienic Department, maintained at all the — 
division headquarters for the sole purpose of advising and assisting Viavi- 4 
patrons in every way-to obtain a cure. Thus the four unique and distinguish- — 
ing features of the Viavi system of treatment are a treatment that assists — 
Nature to cure diseases of a very serious kind that have hitherto baffled the ~ 
best curative skill, a number of auxiliary treatments to shorten the time of ~ 
cure, a wide range of simple hygienic aids to serve the same end, and a 
Hygienic Department at every division headquarters to suit the form of the — 
treatment to individual needs. a 

It will be noted, further, that the fact is strenuously insisted upon that 
disease is the result of unintelligent living, a punishment for violations of — 
Nature’s laws. These laws have been plainly indicated. This volume is as 
valuable in showing how disease may be avoided as in indicating the method 
by which it may be overcome. 

It is unnecessary to add that so logical a plan for the cure of dise 
places the Viavi system of treatment far ahead of any other. It is partly b 
reason of this perfect and intelligent system of treatment that so wonderf 


VIAVI HYGIENE 509 


Becults are oe and that the fame of the treatment has spread i. the whole 
: Peivilized wotld. It marks the most brilliant of all the bright eras in the treat- 
“ment of disease. 

_ ___.In these facts we have a sufficient explanation of the active support and 
eeecacy of the leading thinkers and- reformers of the world. 

s The use of the word Food in the Viavi literature means that Viavi 
sa substance which Nature readily uses when the treatment is placed in 
‘contact with the body so that it can do so. Clinical experience has shown 
_that Nature readily uses Viavi and as a result the recuperative and resistive 
_ powers of the body are increased and thus a normal condition is gradually 
brought about. Thus, when we say Viavi is a nerve and tissue food, we mean 
* that our clinical experience has taught us that Nature uses it to strengthen the 
i “nervous system and to assist in rebuilding and strengthening’ the tissues. 

>" _ When we use the word pre-digested we mean that in the preparation 
of Viavi desirable portions of various plants‘have been selected and in the 
"process of manufacture we have eliminated those parts which are not easily 
- absorbed by the body without the aid of the natural processes of digestion in 
the stomach and bowels. Thus, by pre-digested we mean that the different 
_ elements are prepared and combined in.a manner which enables their curative 
"qualities to be easily absorbed, assimilated and carried into the body. 

a While the vegetable substances used in~ Viavi contain well-known 
curative principles which have been tried for centuries, the combination 
~ which is obtained and used in Viavi is, so far as we understand, entirely 
unknown outside of our own laboratories. A clinical experience of nearly 
twenty years in millions of cases has proven the efficacy of such a combina- 
_tion of medicinal elements. We believe that Nature furnishes the proper 
"substances for the cure of all diseases and whenever these substances are 
“used and the body has sufficient recuperative power and energy, that body, 
: through Nature’s processes, must become well. When we speak of Viavi, 
of the results to be obtained through the use of the treatment, we base our 
hopes and expectations upon the accomplishments of the past. 

% By the word cure in Viavi literature, whether found in the Viavi 
' Hygiene or elsewhere, we mean the use which Nature makes of Viavi to 
d establish a cure. We realize that Nature is the great physician, that we 
can only assist and in the term Viavi cures we simply mean that Nature uses 
; Briavi to accomplish results. It is our desire that customers may understand 
¢ that we do not wish to usurp, or take the credit due to Nature, but to work 
a in harmony with the laws that exist and have existed from the beginning of 
time We believe that when a person understands that it is the use of the 
5 Byarious substances by Nature which-enables the individual to regain their 
_ health, provided they use these aids when the body has yet sufficient recu- | 
~ perative power, that they make the greater progress and have a better under- 
standing of the laws which produce these results, 


FP a ESS eek dee Ns SRB = ee a ah 


247] 


DIAGRAM. 


Position ot Internal Or 


cox 
fo) 


Showin 


a aD 


oes 


gans and Boundaries of Regions. 


value, as it shows upon what parts of th 


body the Viavi cerate should be applied to reach the organs affected. 


This plate is of inestimable 


rs 


ae 


DESCRIPTION OF NUMBERS AND FIGURES. 


2 Heart. 

2, 2, 2, 2, 2. Lungs. 
a” 3-3. Liver. 

. 4. Stomach, 

a Gall Bladder. 
ae Spleen. 
e777, 7. Ascending Colon. 

£8... : Cecum. 

9, 9. Transverse Colon. 

10, I0. Descending Colon. 

Pit. Sigmoid Flexure. 

-Umbilicus (navel) surrounded by the Small Intestines. 
13. Dotted lines showing position of Kidneys. 
14. Dotted lines showing Ureters, passing from Kidneys to Bladder, 
. Dotted lines showing Uterus in relation to Bladder. 

aT0, Dotted lines showing position of Ovaries. 
Bey, Dotted lines showing Fallopian Tubes, 
Bladder. 
Hip Joint. 
Thighs. 


a REGIONS. 


in 


The four straight lines divide the abdominal cavity into nine distinct 
‘regions, enabling one to see at a glance what organs or parts of organs are 
situated i in each of these regions. The regions are marked with letters: 
_ Right hypochondriac. 

Epigastric. 

Left hypochondriac. 

Right lumbar. 

Umbilical. 

Left lumbar. 

Right inguinal. 

Hypogastric. 

Left inguinal. 


MOAROOW po 


Tie 


SIT. 


PPR Dy SO ENE Time WUE STS 
Fae tay ety ARE) es 


CHAPTER LXXIV. 


1 
Sere f! Sane rete Soaks 


f 
gh NT A Satie 


HYGIENIC AIDS. 


\, 


HE purpose of the hygienic aids to the Viavi system of treatment is to 
shorten the time of cure, and thus save trouble and expense. They © 
accomplish this by enabling the system more readily to make the ee 
use of the Viavi preparations. All of them are simple, and every 4 

household furnishes the means for their use. The Viavi system of treatment S 
throughout is a home treatment. It sets no difficult tasks. 

The cases in which the hygienic aids here described are useful are é 

mentioned throughout the volume. See : 3 


; ‘ 
APPLICATION OF THE CERATE. | 

The manner of preparing the skin and applying the Viavi cerate is 
given in the chapter on the Forms of Viavi. The cerate may be Spee to any@ 
external part of the body. : 2 


Cerate on Spine. The patron should lie face dowaneied. or “sit on a 
stool or chair, with the back exposed. The back should be washed with a 
mixture of two parts of warm water and one part of vinegar, then thoroughly 
dried. The rubbing in of the cerate should be done by an assistant, who 
should spend at least thirty minutes to an hour at the work. As much force 
as can be borne by the patron should be put into the effort. The application 
should extend from the nape of the neck to the lower extremity of the spine.” 
The whole surface of the back should be rubbed, especially the part imme | 
diately over the spine and from two to three inches on either side of it 
Both circular and downward strokes should be employed in the application 
the cerate to the spine, and the application should be made daily. The spine 
often so sensitive from a diseased condition of the nerves within it that at fi 
the cerate must be applied lightly in such cases. The tenderness will so 
disappear, and then greater force should be used. By reason of the fact th 
the spinal cord is the greatest nerve trunk in the body and contains the ner 
centers from which nerves pass to all the organs in the body, and becau 
the cerate serves as a food for the nerves, the use of the cerate on the spi 
is essential in all cases, particularly in diseases of the generative orga 
the digestive system, the nerves, the lungs and other internal diseases. — 


Wiese Star nin Bee ek, Te OO ee fe > a tied ee TF ae SS 5 zh? ™ eet! ae 
ee ES NR NN Se a ra "7 i 
° iad Ry A ERAN I cast Dg 0 Re se r we £ eo te x Ne sda 

: <a St egret e Aare ser at et a . 

i) a a aie Beat . . iano ‘ 


HYGIENIC AIDS 513 


Self-Application of Cerate on Spine. If it is not convenient to employ 
an assistant, the cerate may be self-applied by puting it on the back of the 
Band, instead of the inside. The lower part of the back is easily and effect- 
ively reached in this way. 


Rules for Abdominal Massage. The term “massage” is employed in 
_ Viavi hygiene to mean a careful kind of rubbing, and not the elaborate 
~ manipulation commonly known as massage. How this rubbing is done is 
. Shown in the chapter on the Forms of Viavi. In rubbing the abdomen a 
- circular movement of the hand should be employed, the cerate being on the 
| fleshy ends of the fingers, and the rubbing being always gentle. Before the 
~ rubbing i is done the bowels and bladder both should be emptied. If the bowels 
eo are heavily loaded a rectal douche should be taken while lying on the left side, 
=. -and the water should be permitted to pass away before the rubbing is done. 
_ The rubbing should not be given until at ‘east two hours after eating. The 
Biatcon lying on the back, the abdomen should be cleansed with water and 
vinegar, and relaxed by elevating the knees. If the abdomen is very sensitive 
_ the application of a hot compress (see Hot Compress on Abdomen) imme- 
diately before the rubbing will make it much more comfortable. If the 
_ abdomen is sensitive after the rubbing, a long towel should be wrung from 
cold water and wrapped two or three times about the body, the patron remain- 
ing quiet in bed for at least two hours afterward. Under these circumstances 
_ the abdominal massage is much better taken at night, when the patron may 

_ remain quietly in bed till next morning. 
! But little of the cerate is to be used at a time, and the rubbing should 
be continued until all that is used is thus absorbed. The movement should be 
in small circles in an upward direction, sending the blood toward the heart. 
(See plate outlining the regions of the organs.) After the rubbing, all re- 
" maining cerate should be carefully wiped off with a soft cloth, otherwise it 
will soil the clothing. (See also Hot Bath with Cold Spray.) The great 
trouble with most patrons is that they do not require that the rubbing be 
continued for a sufficient length of time. Those who have been ill a long 
time should have a rub of thirty minutes at night and another of the same 

- length of time in the morning. 


Individual Abdominal Massage. A very comfortable and non-fatiguing 
“way of massaging the abdomen with the cerate, where the patron can have no 
" assistance, is to retire after sponging the abdomen with vinegar and water; 
‘lie upon the back, rolling the night-dress high up under the arms; elevate the 
“knees by drawing the heels toward the buttocks, thus relaxing the abdominal 
muscles, rendering them soft and pliable. The abdomen may be rubbed in 
‘this position for twenty or thirty minutes easily with but little exertion. 


514 | “OO MIAVI FEYGEBNE | 9) ges 


ee Abdominal Massage. Use three chairs having no side pieces | 
nor arms. Place two of the chairs together so that the length of the legs 4 
shall ve upon them. The third’chair should be placed about a foot and a half 3 
from the others, so that the body, face downward, from the waist up shall 
rest upon the chest and arms; this will leave the abdomen unsupported and — 
pendent. In short, lie upon ue chairs face downward as a boy lies upon his 
sled when coasting, with one chair removed from the others so as to leave the 
abdomen pendent and without support. An assistant, after covering the palms 
of both hands with the Viavi cerate, should stand over the patron, beginning ~ 
in the right and left inguinal (groin) regions, and rub the abdomen upward — 
toward the chest, first with one hand and then with the other, the movements ~ 
being alternate. The same results cannot be obtained where the patron lies B 
upon the back. The abdomen, in the pendent position, being unsupported, ~ 
falls downward, producing an inward and outward movement, which is very ~ 
helpful, in conjunction with the treatment, in establishing the circulation of A 
the blood. This is of great assistance in overcoming painful menstruation. 4 
This massage also helps to overcome constipation by establishing the peristaf- 
tic movement of the bowels. It assists materially also in breaking adhesions, — 
as well as in helping to right displacements of the womb and ovaries. This _ 
massage is also successfully employed in non-development. 4 


Abdominal Vibrations. A vibratory movement applied to the pendent R 
abdomen following the Pendent Abdominal Massage, is a most powerful — 
means of stimulating the nervous plexuses, circulation, glandular activity and ~ 
peristaltic movement of the bowels. The attendant stands over the patron. © 
The palm of the hand is applied to the surface, and fine vibratory movements — 
are executed in such a manner as to throw the whole abdominal contents into ~ 
vibration. The effects of this treatment are very marked in cases in which the 
abdominal walls are considerably relaxed. Another vibratory movement may — 
be obtained by placing the palm of the hand upon the abdomen, then making — 
a rapid rotary movement without allowing the hand to slip upon the surface. — 
The directions of the movements should alternate, half a dozen in one direc- 
tion and then an equal number. in the opposite direction. 


Kneading of the Abdomen for Constipation. To knead the abdomen 
quantity of the Viavi cerate should be first rubbed over the abdomen, about a 
much as will thoroughly absorb—say as much as could be placed upon a 
quarter of a dollar. After covering the abdomen thoroughly with the cerate, 
then knead with the fist, using a screw-like motion of the knuckles along the 
following course: Begin at the right groin and gradually work upward 
toward the breast until the short ribs are reached, then follow across the body 
just above the navel to the short ribs on the left side, and then downward to 
the left groin. By so doing the course of the ascending, transverse and de- a 
scending colon is followed. (See cut showing outline of organs.) 


ata ean 


ae le 5 ae’ em dink beg! 
TMT dic Se Tee pein BES. 


ter 
Pt ss 
Te 
} 


otal 


ad a 


~ 


: kta Rice fuse nd 


TX 


hye 


HYGIENIC AIDS 515 


Massage of the Perineum. The patron should undress and go to bed. 
While lying upon the left side the Viavi cerate is rubbed with the right hand 


in a thorough manner oyer the floor of the abdomen, or the soft parts that 


extend from the end of the coccyx behind to the pubic bones in front. This 
includes the muscles in which lie, about the anus, external organs and the 
soft parts extending between the bones upon which the body rests in sitting. 
This rubbing is almost as beneficial as the massaging of the abdominal walls. 
When the right hand wearies the patron may turn upon the right side and 
massage with the left hand. The duration of this massage should be from 


fifteen to twenty minutes. 


DOUCHES. 


Under the Viavi system of treatment douches are advised for various 
purposes. They are to be taken in the vagina, rectum, nose, bladder or ear, 
according to the nature of the disease under treatment. Their principal pur- 
pose is to cleanse the mucous membrane lining those organs, and to stimulate 
the circulation in the membrane, so that the Viavi preparations may be the 
more readily absorbed. Hence they serve to shorten the time and lessen the 


cost of the treatment. Some of the douches have other purposes, as will be 


seen. 


Vaginal Douches. There are various kinds of vaginal douches. Before 


_ describing them and showing their uses we shall lay down some general 


principles concerning them. All vaginal douches are best taken while the 
patron is lying on her back. A bed-pan will be needed to catch the water if 
an ordinary fountain syringe is used. The bag should be hung at a height 


above the bed that will give a comfortable pressure to the water; this will 


vary with individuals. Nothing to cause the least discomfort or pain should 
be permitted. There are two things to be accomplished by this douche: .one 
is to cleanse the vagina, and the other is to stimulate the circulation within 


its walls, both of these conditions greatly promoting the absorption of the 


Viavi capsule. Hencé the temperature of the water should be such as to pro- 
duce these effects. Women are not alike in this regard. Some find that water 
as hot as can be borne is best, and by its use they experience relief. Others 
find cooler water more satisfactory. Still others experience the greatest. bene- 
fit from the use of cold water. Each woman must determine this matter for 
herself. In excessive menstruation cool water is best in all cases. The 
quantity of water should be from two to four quarts. During pregnancy the 
syringe should not be used after the third month, but the parts should. be 


gently flushed with the hands instead. 


The Viavi Refluent Vaginal Irrigator has been devised to meet all the 


_ requirements perfectly. The water flows from the irrigator into the vagina 


£16 OTR SE VCrn ae) 


from a number of minute openings in its upper end, taking on a rotary motion 


that thoroughly cleanses the whole tract, especially the cul-de-sacs, or pouches, 
anterior and posterior to the neck of the uterus. By thoroughly cleansing 
the parts in this manner a perfect absorption of the Viavi capsule is insured. 


Vaginal Carbolic Douche. Add from ten to fifteen drops of carbolic 


acid to each quart of water used, being extremely careful to mix the acid thor- 
oughly with the water, as otherwise it will collect and thus issue so strong as 
to burn the parts. 


Vaginal Salt Douche. Add a teaspoonful of common salt to each quart 
of water used. 


Viavi Vaginal Douche. Add one teaspoonful of Viavi liquid to each > 


pint of water used. 


Viavi Vaginal Douche. First cleanse the vagina with a douche of 
plain water of the desired temperature, emptying the water-bag. Then to a 


half pint of water add a half teaspoonful of Viavi liquid, Use this mixture . 


as a douche immediately afterward. = 


Vaginal Vinegar Douche for Hemorrhage. Pure vinegar, at 120 
degrees Fahrenheit, may be used for severe hemorrhages. In case of a 
profuse flow the vinegar should be diluted half with water. ; 


Vaginal Hot Douche for Hemorrhage. Water heated to 120 degrees EB 


Fahrenheit acts as an astringent, and is one of the most. convenient and valu- 


able means of arresting a hemorrhage or profuse flow. A prolonged hhot- 4 


vaginal douche in a reclining position is advised. 


Rectal Douche. A rectal douche (injection, enema) should never be 


taken in a sitting position, but the person should assume a reclining position 
on the left side, so as to allow the water to pass beyond the sigmoid flexure 


into the descending colon, which lies in the left part of the abdomen. The 
_ rectal douche taken in any other position cannot be followed by good results, 
as it is impossible for water to run up hill; it can find its way beyond the ~~ 


sigmoid flexure only by completely filling the rectum with water, which the 
sphincter muscles are generally unable to retain in any other position than 
this. Moderately warm or cool douches are preferable in the rectum to hot. 
The amount should be from two to four quarts. It should be held as long — 
as possible. : 


In ulceration of the lower bowel or rectum a douche composed of a half 4 


teaspoonful of Viavi liquid to a half pint of water should be used, and retained 
as long as possible. This is best done after the rectum has been cleansed by 
means of an ordinary douche. 


HYGIENIC AIDS" é 517 


Rectal Douche URishine of the Bowels). Flushing the bowels is often 


~~ necessary, though it is a well-known fact that habitual flushing of the bowels 


causes a semi-paralyzed condition of the large intestine. The person should 
- assume a reclining position on the left side, allowing from a gallon to a gallon 
_ and a half of moderately warm water to pass from the syringe into the’ bowels. 
_ While the bowels are heavily loaded in this manner, the body should not be 
constricted by bands or corsets, nor should much exercise be taken until the 
water has passed off. To be effectual it should be allowed to remain from 
fifteen to°thirty minutes, unless too much uneasiness is experienced, when it 
should be allowed to pass off. Once a week is sufficient for bowel flushing. 


4 Tf catarrh of the bowels is present, a teaspoonful of Viavi liquid may be added 


to each quart of water used. 


_--—~‘Nasal Douche. The absorptive power of the mucous membrane can be 
greatly increased by freely snuffing up the nose, prior to spraying with Viavi 


- liquid, warm water to which has been added a little vinegar or salt, and then 


blowing the nose before using the spray. 


Bladder Douche (for Women). A very simple and successful syringe 
- or appliance for washing out the bladder is made from a soft rubber catheter 
- attached to a piece of rubber tubing, these being joined by a piece of glass 


_ tubing, and the whole being about two feet in length. A small glass funnel is 


_ introduced into the free end of the rubber tube. This completes the syringe. 
_ Great care should always be exercised in washing out the bladder. The cathe- 
ter should be perfectly clean and sufficiently soft and flexible to be incapable 
of injuring the urethra or bladder. The bladder should always be emptied 


_ slowly, especially as the last of the contents escape, otherwise the bladder will 


abruptly contract upon the catheter and be injured. The bladder should also 


- be distended very slowly, or injury with great pain in the organ will follow, 


while the quantity of water used should not be more than the person can tol- 
erate without pain. An ounce of warm water is sufficient for this purpose, and 
- less will suffice if more gives pain. Five drops of the Viavi liquid to an ounce 
of water should be used for the douche. This syringe may be used first to 
-empty the bladder by introducing the catheter and lowering the funnel over a 


'- vessel. While it is still in place, the washing may be accomplished by pour- 


ing the solution of warm water and Viavi liquid into the funnel, raising it 
_ high enough to make the solution flow into the bladder. The funnel is then 
lowered and held over a vessel; this permits the fluid to escape. The process 
_ should be repeated as often as necessary, before withdrawing the catheter from 
- the urethra. It is very imperative rot to let air into the bladder. This may be 


avoided by not completely emptying the bladder, retaining sufficient of the 


urine to fill the catheter. By filling the funnel before elevating it, the fluid 


used will meet the urine in the catheter and so exclude the air. If the bladder 


218 | ‘WIAVI HYGIENE 


is empty in the first place, the catheter should be filled before introducing it 


into the urethra and the air excluded in this way. Four important things in. 
taking the bladder douche are: First, that the catheter be surgically clean 


(this can be assured by immersing it in boiling water) ; second, that the blad- 
der be emptied very slowly; third that the bladder be distended slowly; and 
fourth, that air be carefully excluded. The catheter should be lubricated with 
a little vaseline, not oil, and be surgically clean to begin with. Once a day is 
sufficient for the bladder douche. 


Ear Douche. <A suitable ear syringe is used for this purpose. The 
manipulation of the instrument should be gentle, not forcible. The water 
should always be lukewarm, or at blood heat. The ear douche we advise for 
two purposes—removing hardened ear wax, and cleaning the auditory canal 
of purulent discharges. A frequent douching of the ear under any circum- 
stances is likely to injure its delicate mechanism. Where the ear wax is hard 
and adheres tightly to the walls of the auditory canal, it will require several 


douches to remove it. Ten drops of the Viavi liquid should be used to a half — 


pint of warm water for the ear douche, which may be employed once or 
twice daily when the discharges are purulent, profuse and offensive. The 
Viavi cerate should always be used in a thorough manner around the ear. 


The patron should remember that a feeling of fullness may follow the first : 


ear douche, owing to the swelling of the hardened wax, which for the time 
being may entirely close the canal. After the wax has been removed, a small 
piece of cotton should be placed in the ear for a time to protect it from cold. 
The ear douche should never be used in mastoid abscesses, except under ue 
direction of a skillful aurist. 


BATHS. 

There is probably no other familiar subject so imperfectly andes 
as that-of bathing, and yet there is hardly any other more easily understood or 
more capable of yielding comfort and benefit. A bath may be employed 
either for securing cleanliness or as a very valuable hygienic measure for 
promoting health or overcoming disease. Cleanliness is essential to health, 


and hence the bath is useful for that purpose; but if in securing cleanli-— 


‘ness injury is inflicted in other directions, the purpose of the bath is defeated. 
Again, the bath may be used to produce nervous states that have an important 
relation to both health and disease; but unless intelligence is employed in 
the process, more harm than good may be wrought. A most important result 


of intelligent bathing is an increasing of the circulation, which is essential to 


healthy nutrition and the elimination of ifmpurities. 
There are innumerable small glands in the skin that perform important 
offices affecting the welfare of the body. They not only constitute tn the skin 


an important. organ of elimination, to take up from the blood and cast out | 


games sb, PG Sea et ee EM PAT ae ee ne nen 
eed eS aa ae aera Peet as ano as PS" SESS ren 


te. 
a 
By 
PS 
a 
“3 
peN 
‘4 
< 
ae 
ca 
ts 
ea 
ns 
Pi 
wh 
WA 
ee 
roa 


S ee eas 


HYGIENIC AIDS 519 


through the skin certain elements of which the body must rid itself in that 
way, but they secrete an oily substance that assures the health of the skin 
itself. All of these substances are brought to the surface and there accumulate 
to some extent, and in time become rancid and offensive. In this way they 
produce not only an unpleasant condition, but an unhealthful one besides, for 
they close the minute pores with which the skin is filled, and which perform 
an important service to the general economy. It is by cleaning out and 
opening these pores that the Viavi cerate is made to be so readily absorbed. 
The watery elements of the skin secretions (always coming to the sur- 
face, but imperceptible unless. from heat or vigorous exercise it is copious, 
when it is known as sweat) are taken up by the clothing or evaporated by the 
air, leaving a residue. It is this that becomes rancid in time, giving a dis- 
agreeable odor to the skin, or to clothing that has been worn too long. Among 


the elements undergoing this decomposition is the oily substance that the skin 


secretes for its own health. Under ordinary conditions the decomposition of 
these secretions occurs in about a week. Hence a cleansing bath need not 
be taken under ordinary circumstances oftener than once a week. A cleansing 
bath is one in which soap is used, and the cleansing process is promoted by the 


_ use of warm or hot water. If soap is not used there will be comparatively lit- 


tle cleansing, but other good effects will be secured. This is an important 
fact, because it is ordinarily not advisable to cleanse the skin oftener than once 
a week, yet it may be highly essential to bathe much oftener. As the oily 
secretion serves a most useful purpose, its too frequent removal will invite 
‘disease. Hence we may avoid that danger by taking frequent baths that do 
not cleanse, and cleansing baths as often as needed. 


Cold Bath. In former chapters we have cautioned against the use of 
very hot and very cold baths. Still, even these may be made highly useful in 


some cases if great care is taken. Baths of extreme temperatures, particularly 


cold, give a violent shock to the entire nervous system. Countless nerve fila- 
-ments terminate in the skin, and every one of them receives the shock and 
transmits it to the entire system. This shock might be beneficial in some 
cases, particularly those associated with nervous troubles, weakness or derange- 
* ment, as insomnia, debility, obesity, etc.; but unless extreme care is taken 
- it will do more harm than good, allowance being made for differences 
among individuals, and for the resultant fact that what may prove good for 
one may not for another. Ifa very cold bath is taken, it should not last over 
ten seconds. It should never be taken while the body, or any part of it, is 
cold. It should be taken only after some sharp exercise that has rendered the 
skin warm and moist. After it, the body should be dried and rubbed very vig- 
orously until a red, tingling glow appears all over it. The best time for taking 
it is just before going to bed. It may be taken on first arising, if every pre- 
- caution against chilling is employed immediately afterward. It should be 


5200 | VIAVI HYGIENE 


remembered that the cold bath is a good invigorator if one is careful to follow - 
the above directions closely. ES 


‘Hot Bath. The hot bath does not impose so severe a strain as the esld 4 
bath. It should not be taken when the body is warm and moist, nor for two _ = 
hours after eating. . The water should be gradually cooled before coming from — 
it by letting in cold water. Very robust persons are benefitted by a cold shower — | 
instead of this cooling process. One should not remain in a hot bath longer 
than ten minutes. Drying and quick dressing should follow, as the body is : 
rendered exceptionally susceptible to taking cold. It may be taken two or ; 


: three times a week. 


x 


Hot Bath and Cold Spray. ‘This is Zociy beneficial atter ace 
rubbed with the cerate, and is best taken before retiring. It is very refresh- 7 
ing, and may be taken every night if neither too weakening or stimulating; . 
otherwise it may be taken every other night. Lie in a bath tub full of water 2 a 
as hot.as can be borne, keeping the temperature high by allowing the hot. ~ 
water to run in while the cool water is running out slowly. The person ~ 
should remain in the water fifteen to thirty minutes, or until the body be- 
comes very red, indicating that the blood is coming to the surface of the 
body. The body should be rubbed gently with the bare hand while in the 
water. Having been in the water the required time allow one-half of the . 
water to run out. Stand up in the remaining portion, which is still hot, and 
spray or sponge the body quickly, for one-half a minute, with cold water. _ 
Get out of the tub and thoroughly dry the body with vigorous rubbing and 
retire to a warm bed. The cerate which has been absorbed into the skin will — 
by the aid of the bath be carried quickly into the body; have the skin clean. 
If one is hungry a small portion of very digestible food or drink may be 
taken. Sleep will be very réfreshing. ete 


Swimming Bath. If possible, and the person is sufficiently strong, 
salt swimming baths should be taken. They may be either hot or cold, ~ 
according to the constitution of the person. Some are so weak that cold _ 
baths are unbearable. Swimming is an-excellent means for establishing a 
good circulation, but such a bath should never be indulged in immediately — 4 
after a meal, nor until two to four hours have elapsed, else digestion will 
be impaired. 


Sponge Bath. If the circulation is very eee a toning effect may be 
obtained by taking a cold salt sponge bath in the morning, in the following 
manner: To an ordinary basin of water, add a handful of sea-salt, and spong 
_off the entire body, afterwards rubbing thoroughly until the skin assumes a. 
warm, healthy glow. The salt may be added to the water at night, so that 
~ it will be ready for the morning. This should’ be done as qi as possible. 


HYGIENIC AIDS 521 


Viavi Brush Bath. Prepare a solution of one part acetic acid (if not 
obtainable, strong vinegar may be used) and two parts comfortably hot water. 
Saturate a face cloth with this and rub ‘the body with a circular movement, 


until a dark substance from the pores of the skin appears on the surface. 


Then wash off with clean water and good soap; dry thoroughly. Afterwards 
brush the body from head to foot with a flexible flesh-brush or hair-gloves 
that do not cut the skin. (A piece of burlap forms a good substitute.) Brush 
the soles of the feet well. Rub until the body has a warm, healthy glow. 
Then rub the Viavi cerate over those parts of the body which are affected. 
Take the bath in the middle of the forenoon, if possible, and rest afterward; 
if not, take it just before retiring. 


Blanket Bath. This should be taken in case the system needs invigor- 
ating. Take a heavy all-wool double blanket, a vessel of hot water and a bar 


“of good soap. Dip the soap into the water and rub it on the blanket until the 
latter is thoroughly covered with lather. Fold the blanket lengthwise three 


times (doubling it each time) ; then roll it up in the shape of a bottle. Pour a 


kettle of hot water into each end of the blanket roll. Having undressed in 


the meantime, wrap the blanket about the body from the chin to the feet, 


_ tucking it closely to the body. Wrap around this a heavy comforter, to retain 


the heat. Sit in this until perspiration begins, or until the blanket begins rte 
get a little cold—say from fifteen to twenty minutes. Remove the blanket a 
little at a time and wash the body with a solution of one part acetic acid (or 
strong vinegar) and two parts water. Care should be exercised that cold is 


not taken. When this has been done thoroughly, rub the body with warm 


olive oil in which has been mixed a half teaspoonful of the Viavi cerate. Wipe 
off with a soft towel. Then go to bed and rest; sleep if possible. This bath 
should not be taken oftener than once a week. An assistant is required to 


give this bath properly and assure the best results from it. 


Salted Towel. A very effective method for establishing the circula- 
tion is by rubbing the body every morning with a salted towel, prepared 
in the following manner: Make some brine (using sea-salt, if available) 


strong enough to float an egg. Saturate a towel in this brine and hang it up 


_to dry without wringing. The towel is now thoroughly filled with salt and 
ready to use. It tones the skin, hardens the muscles, beautifies the com- 


plexion and increases the circulation; at the same time, there is no liability 


- to cold. Several towels may be prepared at once. Each towel should be 


used as long as sufficient salt remains in it to produce a refreshing effect. 


Dry Salt Rub. As an adjuvant treatment, the rubbing of the body with 
dry salt is exceedingly beneficial as a tonic. The body may be rubbed daily 
in the following manner: Take a saucer of common salt and about a quart of 


- water; dip the hand in water and then in the salt, rubbing the body thor- 


522 | VIAVI HYGIENE Zi 


oughly. Afterwards the body may be sponged and well dried. If the person 
is susceptible to cold, only that part of the body which is being rubbed should = 
be exposed. 


Sun Bath. The sun bath will prove of great benefit to both the weakly 
and the strong, in the latter to preserve strength and vigor, in the former to 
regain it. The room should be well warmed and accessible to the full rays of 
the noonday sun. A blanket should be thrown over a stool and the person 
should sit upon it, entirely devoid of clothing, for about a half hour, in the 
direct rays of the sun. The body should be turned at intervals so that each 
part may receive the effects. This bath allows the pores of the skin to breathe 
in the oxygen, while the sun acts as a powerful tonic to the nerves.. To keep 
up a slight degree of exercise if the person so wishes, the body may be 
lightly brushed over with a soft brush, but this is not a necessity. 


Spinal Sun Bath. For brain-fag, nervousness, and for spinal weakness 
and disease, or in cases where the spinal region is sensitive or painiul to the 
touch, the following hygienic treatment is advised: Applications of the Viavi 
cerate to the spine may be made during the day and at any time while the 
sun is shining brightly. After a thorough application of the cerate, the entire 
length of the spine is exposed to the direct rays of the sun; or the application 
of the cerate may be made to the spine while it is exposed to the rays of the 
sun. In the first place, the sun’s rays drive the cerate into the tissues, causing 
it to become absorbed easily and thoroughly, while the tonic effect of the sun’s 
rays along this important trunk is very beneficial. A person should remain in 
the sun’s rays from fifteen minutes to half an hour, or longer if agreeable. 


SELZe BATHS 

Cold Sitz Bath. Take a sitz bath of moderately warm water, keeping 

the feet in hot water and the shoulders well covered. A good plan, where a 
regular sitz tub is not available, is to take a small, ordinary wash tub, and 
place it inside the regular bath tub, turning it partially on its side and filling 
it with lukewarm water. Sit in the water, and put the feet in hot water, — 
which may be in the bathtub itself or in a bucket. Then allow cold water — 
to run into the tub in which the person is sitting, until it is barely warm, or 
even cold if it does not chill. Remain in the water for five or ten minutes. 
Afterwards rub well with a rough towel. This bath may be taken two or three 
times a week. 


Hot Sitz Bath. This is often beneficial. It is taken in the same man- 
ner as the cold sitz bath, except that hot water is used and there is no necessity 
for placing the feet in hot water. The hot sitz bath should be seldom used 
where there is a tendency to piles, as it favors venous ee of the 
rectum, ae 


HYGIENIC AIDS 523, 


The Instantaneous Sitz Bath. This bath is taken by sitting in cold 
water for one instant, then drying the body thoroughly. It is best taken at 
night just before retiring. It has often been the means in both sexes, where 
troubled at night by restlessness and insomnia, of producing a restful and 
refreshing sleep. It may be taken during the-night if the person sleeps well 
during the first part of the night and is restless during the latter part, by those 
who are accustomed to cold water. 


FOOT BATHS. 

The feet should never be plunged into water that is either very hot or 
very cold. Such treatment distresses or tortures a person. The proper way is 
to use lukewarm water, of a temperature that is perfectly pleasant, and then 
gradually bring the temperature to the desired point by adding hot or cold 
water, and, if necessary, dipping out the excess. In this way much hotter or 
colder water can be borne agreeably. 


Cold Foot Bath. This-assists in equalizing the circulation. After the 
feet have been placed in the tub containing water of a comfortable tempera- 
ture, cold water should be added until the bath is sufficiently cold, and the 
~ feet should remain in the bath from five to ten minutes. They dry them and 
rub them thoroughly with the Viavi cerate. This will produce a grateful feel- 
ing of warmth by bringing the blood to the extremities. This bath taken by 
those. who have stood or walked until the feet are tired or bruised, with a 
thorough rubbing in of the cerate on the feet, will overcome the distress and 
produce a refreshing rest. 


Hot Foot Bath (with Salt or Vinegar). The hot foot bath is best 
taken by adding hot water to the lukewarm water until the bath is sufficiently 
hot. The feet should remain in the bath from ten to twenty minutes. It 
should be followed with a vigorous rubbing in of the Viavi cerate. This bath 
draws the blood from the head and trunk to the extremities, and assists greatly 
in overcoming congestion, relieving congestive headache, and equalizing the 
circulation. Either a little salt or pure vinegar may be added to the bath, 
with beneficial results. 


Hot Foot Bath in Bed. The patron lies in bed. A foot-tub or bucket 
two-thirds filled with warm water is placed in the bed close to the buttocks, 
while the knees are so raised that the feet may rest easily in the vessel. The 
water may be kept hot by dipping out a part and adding hot water. The bed 
clothing should be tucked closely around the patron to prevent the escape of 
steam and heat. A cloth should be placed between the buttocks and the 
vessel. This foot bath is followed by refreshing rest of the whole body, with 
relaxation and relief from much pain. The bath should be removed from the 


524 VIAVI HYGIENE oe ee 


bed in from twenty to forty minutes, and the Tos and legs rolled separately in 
a flannel or blanket without drying. 


Foot Bath for Cold Feet. Dip the feet in cold water and hold them | 
there for one minute; then plunge them immediately into water as hot as can 
be borne. Do this five times, alternating the cold water with the hot. A 


convenient way for doing this is to have two foot tubs side by side, one — 


containing cold water and the other hot, or by setting the hot-water tub in a 
bath-tub containing a few inches of cold water and sitting on the edge of the 
bath-tub, After the bath dry the feet and rub them thoroughly with the Viavi 
cerate. . 


Vapor Bath for Feet or Legs. A rather wide and thick blanket is 
placed lengthwise upon a chair, upon which the patron sits with feet and 
legs bare. A wooden foot tub, keeler or bucket is a little more than half filled 
with boiling water and placed before the patron. On the top of the vessel are 
placed ‘slats or a coarse sieve, on which to rest the feet. Great care must be 
taken to secure the foot rest in order to prevent scalding the feet. A small 
stool or wooden block may be placed in the bath for this purpose. When the - 
patron is ready, with the feet on the slats over the steaming water, the blanket — 
is laid around the vessel and over the knees in such a manner as to prevent 
the steam from escaping. This bath may be continued for thirty minutes. — 
Then one foot and leg are taken from the bath and quickly sponged with cold - 
water, and dried with a soft towel. The second extremity is given the same 
treatment. Like the other foot baths, this is followed up by a thorough 
rubbing of the Viavi cerate. This foot bath is not to be used oftener than 
once or twice a week. 


Vapor Bath. Use a chair with a solid wooden seat (never a chair 


with an open: seat of any kind), and under it place an oil or alcohol stove. — 


Light the stove, and on it set a vessel of boiling water, which should be kept 
boiling by the stove. Undress completely and sit on the chair. The feet may 
or may not be put into hot water, but it is better if they are. Cover the body 
from the neck down with a blanket or a rubber gossamer, so that it will reach 
to the floor all around and form a tent over the body and chair, thus prevent- 
ing the escape of the steam. Remain in this bath for twenty minutes. If there — 
is any rush of blood to the head a towel wet with cold water should be 
placed upon the head or about the neck. This bath will produce a copious ~ 
sweating, which in turn will cause intense thirst. Water, not ice-cold, should 
_ be drunk sparingly, a little at a time and often. The temperature of the bath 
may safely range from 120 to 140 degrees Fahrenheit, but should not exceed 
140 degrees. An unwise degree of heat will generally be announced by the 
patron, by reason of the great discomfort experienced. A better plan is to 
have the patron hold a thermometer in the hand and pass it out every few 


HYGIENIC AIDS 525 


minutes for examination. After the bath the body is to be well sponged off 


S with warm water; or, if it is possible to take this bath in a warmed bath 


room, haye the bath tub half full of hot water. The patron should step into 
it quickly from the vapor bath with the least possible exposure of the body to 
the air, and remain in the hot bath until the water has become cool by the 
running of coid water into it. In many families are suitable steam boxes that ~ 


carpenters have made for this vapor bath; they are better than a blanket, 


but the blanket meets the requirements if a box cannot be procured. This. 
bath should be taken from one to three times a week, as the strength permits, 
but is never to be taken if there is a tendency to heart trouble. 


- 


COMPRESSES. 


Cold Compress on Spine. Lie upon the bed, face downward, with a 
hot-water bag at the feet, keeping the feet, legs and hips well covered, and (if 


. the person chills easily) a hot-water bag, or bottles filled with hot water, on 


both sides of the body. An attendant should sit at the side of the bed and 


we wring cloths or towels from cold water, placing them upon the spine the 
= entire length, covering them with flannel, and keeping the patron well cov- 


ered meanwhile. The cloths should be changed for cold ones as soon as they 
become warm. This should be kept up for an hour. The back should then 
be dried, and the entire length of the spine and back should be rubbed with 


the Viavi cerate for thirty minutes. 


Cold Spinal Douche. At night, before retiring, place the feet in warm 
water, especially if they be cold; at the same time sit over the edge of the 
bath tub or wash tub, and have some one hold a pitcher of tepid or cold water 


about three feet from the body, pouring the water on the spine. This wilk 


produce a slight shock, and will conduct the nerve force from the brain and 
into other channels. Afterwards the back should be well dried and rubbed 
until a glow is produced. The Viavi cerate should then be applied to the 
spine along its entire length and an inch or two on each side of it. This 
should be done by an assistant, who should spend ten or fifteen minutes in 
rubbing it in, using considerable force in doing so, if it can be borne. 


Hot Compress for Legs. Wring a piece of heavy flannel or a piece of 
blanket from water as hot as can be borne and wrap it about the legs, each one 
separately, which again should be wrapped in a dry flannel and kept in this 
pack for at least fifteen minutes, the legs being elevated or placed on a level 
with the body. After removing the pack a thorough application of the Viavi 
cerate should be made, the cerate being applied with an upward movement 
from the feet toward the body, so as to favor venous circulation. The patron 
should never stand upon the feet immediately afterwards, but should remain 


526 } Co MEATS TY GIENE 


quiet for at least an hour—that is, if the pack is taken in the morning or dur- 
ing the day. If taken in the evening, the patron should at once retire. 


Ice Compress on Spine. If a spinal ice bag cannot be procured one 
can be easily made at home. It will answer the same purpose—help to estab- 
lish a vigorous circulation of the blood within the capillaries. Procure a piece 
of flannel of a length sufficient to cover the spine from the nape of the neck 
to the end of the coccyx. Over this spread pulverized ice, then fold until about 
five or six inches wide and place over the spine while the patron is lying face 
downward on the bed. The patron should then be covered well and the com- 


press allowed to remain until warm. The patron should then be dried thor- 


oughly and the compress followed by a thorough rubbing of the Viavi cerate 
over the region of the entire spine. 


Hot Compress on Abdomen. Lie near the edge of the bed, having the 
body warmly covered with blankets arranged so that they may be readily 
lifted. Wring cloths or towels from hot water and lay them upon the 
abdomen. Replace them with hot ones as soon as they become cool, which 
will be every few minutes. Continue this for an hour every other night be- 
tween the menstrual periods, leaving them off during the periods. If there 
is intense suffering during the periods the compresses may be continued until 
the flow is established and relief, or partial relief, secured. A hot-water bag 
in both cases will be less troublesome than hot cloths, as it avoids the cooling 
of the cloth. It is: used by wrapping the bag in a hot cloth or flannel. 
The bag, if used, should be only partially filled- with water, and air should 
“be excluded before the stopper is inserted. Cover the body thoroughly and 
have the patron remain with the cloth and bag upon the abdomen for an hour, 
or until relief, if the period is present, be secured. After removing the com- 
press apply the Viavi cerate in a very thorough manner over ao region of 
the abdomen. 


Cold Compress on Abdomen, with Feet in Hot Water. Just before 


retiring, and after undressing, put on a warm flannel night gown. ‘Spread a 
blanket on the bed, permitting it to hang over the edge to the floor. Lie 
across the bed, with pillows under the shoulders and head, and with the feet 
hanging over the edge so that they may be in a bucket or other vessel of hot 
water. Fold the blanket over body and legs, and envelop the bucket with it, 


so as to keep the steam about the legs. The cold compresses should then be 


applied to the abdomen as already described, and this should be kept up for an 
hour. If the feet become tender after they have been.in the hot water twenty 
minutes, they may be withdrawn, and a pair of woolen stockings slipped on to 
retain the heat that has been secured. After removing the compresses, dry 
the body thoroughly, part at a time, under cover—do not expose—then rub 


the abdomen thoroughly with the Viavi cerate for not less than thirty minutes. 


HYGIENIC AIDS 527 


Cold Compress on Abdomen, with Hot-Water Bag at Back. Lie near 
the edge of the bed. Have the body well protected with blankets, so 
arranged that they may be easily lifted. Place a hot-water bag under the body 
at the small of the back, or at and below the waist line. Then apply the cold 
compresses to the abdomen, in the manner already described, continuing this. 
for an hour. Dry the body, and apply the Viavi cerate thoroughly for not: 
less than thirty minutes. 


Ice Compress on Abdomen. This‘is to be employed to check hemor- 
rhage or excessive flowing. Make a bag of flannel sufficiently large to cover 
the abdomen. Fill this with crushed ice and lay it upon the abdomen. The 
bed should be protected with a rubber sheet or several thicknesses of blanket. 
It is very essential that the feet should be kept warm. The ice compress may 
be renewed at intervals until the hemorrhage ceases. 


Cold Compress on Chest, with Hot-Water Bag. Lie on the bed with 
the hot-water bag between the shoulder blades. A flannel of four thicknesses: 
and sufficiently large to cover the chest should be wrung from cold water by 
an attendant and placed over the chest; then cover the body thoroughly with 
a blanket. The compress should be removed every five or eight minutes and 
replaced with a cold one. This should be continued for thirty minutes to one 
hour, according to the patron’s strength, after which the body should be 
thoroughly sponged with warm water and castile soap and rubbed briskly until 
a healthy glow is obtained. The Viavi cerate should then be rubbed gently 
but thoroughly over the region of the chest, well around to the sides and over 
the back between the shoulder blades, and well up and down the spine. The 
cerate should be used daily; the compress twice a week. 


Cold Compress on Abdomen for Peritonitis. This compress consists of 
but one thickness of cloth, which at first may be an old, soft, linen handker- 
chief. Even so, the greatest care must be used in placing it, as the abdomen 
in peritonitis is exquisitely sensitive. Upon becoming warm it should be 
lifted gently and replaced with a cold one. This changing should be repeated 
at intervals for about a half hour, then the melted Viavi cerate applied over 
this region with a soft camel’s hair brush. At the time the cold compress is 
being used upon the abdomen the feet should be placed in warm water, a foot 
tub being placed in the bed for this purpose and set near the buttocks. After 
the compress is discontinued the feet should be withdrawn and thoroughly 


dried. 


Hot Compress on Liver. The patron lies in bed. A piece of flannel 
folded about four times, dipped in hot water and thoroughly wrung out, is 
laid over the region of the liver, and on this is placed a hot-water bag only 
partially filled with hot water, so as not to be cumbersome. The patron is 


\ 


528 VIAVL. HYGIENE | 


then carefully covered with a blanket. If the flannel becomes so dry that the 
heat is not moist, it should be dipped and wrung again. The duration of this 
compress should be not less than one-half hour. As-a hygenic adjunct to the 
Viavi system of treatment it is of great service in restoring lost reactive — 
powers and alleviating suffering. Thorough applications of the Viavi cerate 
over the same region should follow, and for not less than thirty minutes. 


Cold Compress on Liver with Hot-Water Bag at Back. Just before 
retiring, and after undressing, put on a warm flannel night gown. Spread a 
blanket on the bed in such a way as to have it hang over the edge to the floor. 
Lie across the bed, with the feet hanging over the side so that they may be 
placed in a bucket of hot water. Place pillows under the shoulders and head, 
and fold the blanket over the body and legs, enveloping the bucket with it. 
The water should be kept hot by renewing it. The hot-water bag should be 
placed under the small of the back. Cloths or towels wrung out of cold water 


- should then be laid over the region of the liver (see elsewhere outline showing 


the regions of the organs), changing them every five or seven minutes, as they ° 
*ecome warm.. This should be kept up for fully an hour. If the feet are 
tender, salt should be used in the water, the feet withdrawn in twenty 
aminutes, and a pair of woolen stockings drawn on to retain the heat. After 
+emoving the compresses, dry the body and rub the Viavi cerate thoroughly in 
for not less than thirty minutes. 


Wet Towel Compress on Liver. An easy method of applying a cold 


application upon a torpid liver is to wet a long roller towel in cold water, - 


wring it fairly dry, wrap it two or three times around the body just above the 
hips and below the arms, then cover the towel: with warm woolen material. 
Allow the towel to remain all night. In the morning wipe the body thor- 
oughly dry. In this case the application of the Viavi cerate is to be made 
before the towel is placed about the body. ae 


HYGIENE FOR ULCERS. 3 
An ulcer or open sore should be cleansed with warm water in which 
have been placed five drops of carbolic acid to the quart. The acid should be 


thoroughly mixed with the water. The water should play upon the ulcer from ~~ 


the rectal tube of‘a fountain syringe, which should be hung only moderately 
high, so that the stream of water will have but little force. When the ulcer is 
thoroughly cleansed it should be dried with a piece of absorbent cotton. 


Apply the Viavi cerate to the ulcer as follows: Prepare some mutton tallow 2a 


by boiling it and then stirring it until cold. Spread some of this soft tallow 
on a piece of linen, and over this tallow spread a thin layer of the cerate. 
The tallow will prevent the cerate from being absorbed by the linen. Apply 


the side with the cerate upon it to the raw surface. If there be fissures or = 


! 


Se ae eee Oe TO rE ae ee Ry ee ES ey ee en ST MOTOS ee ee AD My ee ER ee ee Ey a ee a ee ee ee ee ee ee eee Te ey ee 
i pr ret ; : { ; . . ; p , ‘ hae ? . a y et Pr ed, 2) 
; "Y ‘ P ' : 5 ; aid (Lew 


HYGIENIC AIDS 5 Oea0 


cracks the Viavi liquid, diluted one-half with water, may be sprayed upon the 
open sore with an atomizer very effectually. The surface of the ulcer should 
be entirely covered with the liquid, after which the linen containing the 
cerate and tallow may be applied over the raw surface, the cerate surface 


“next the sore. A layer of absorbent cotton or several layers of clean, soft, 


white, old linen may be placed over the ulcer and held in place by moderately 


_ tight bandages, so as completely to protect it. 


Tampon for Prolapsus. Procure at a drug store or a chemist’s some 
absorbent wool and absorbent cotton. Make a roll of the wool about twice 
the size of the thumb, or larger if necessary, and around this roll a layer of 
the absorbent cotton. Cut the roll thus made into three-inch lengths and 
tie a cotton string tightly about the center of each piece. This will form a 
light, fluffy tampon, which may be inserted in the vagina for temporary 
support in prolapsus. Empty the contents of six Viavi capsules into half a 
cup of olive oil. Mix thoroughly. Saturate one of the tampons in this 
mixture, and after taking a morning vaginal douche, assume the knee-chest 
position (which see), and while in this position insert the saturated tampon in 
the vagina. This will form a temporary support for the womb during the day, 
and at the same time the muscles and ligaments will absorb the treatment and 
gradually become stronger. Two injections should be taken daily, one before 
inserting the tampon, and one after withdrawing it, just before retiring.. 
Then a Viavi capsule should be inserted. 


Position for Anteversion. Spread a quilt on the floor. Then lie on 
the back, placing one or two pillows, one on top of the other, under the but- 
tocks, and the feet on a low stool or the lower rounds of a chair; or lie upon 
a lounge, putting the feet over the head of it and placing several pillows under 
the buttocks. This will have a tendency to throw the womb backward to its 
proper position, and Viavi will strengthen the ligaments and muscles so that 
in time it will remain there. 


Knee-Chest Position. (When there is pressure in the rectum.) At 
night, after getting into bed, or better, upon a hard, firm lounge or on the 
floor, assume the knee-chest position as follows: Get upon the knees, resting 
the chest upon the bed in such a way as to get the hips as high as possible and 
the chest as low as possible. Then separate the walls of the vagina with the 
fingers to admit the air, and the weight of the uterus will cause it to drop 


~back to a more natural position. Lie down and do not get upon the feet again 


till morning unless it is absolutely necessary. 


Position for Prolapsus. Spread a quilt upon the floor. Then lie upon 
the back, placing two or three pillows, one on top of the other, under the 
buttocks, with the feet upon a low stool; or lie upon the lounge, putting the 


530 VIAVI HYGIENE 


feet over the head of it, and placing several pillows under the buttocks. While 
in this position, with the middle finger of the right hand gently push the 
womb upward into position, and in this way give the suspensory muscles 
temporary relief, as well as the surrounding tissues and organs. 


HYGIENE FOR BREASTS. 


First Stage: Hot Treatment for Lump in the Breast. Fasten a towel 
about the neck in the manner that a bib is fastened about a child’s neck 
for protection while eating. Slip it to the side so that it shall cover the affected 
breast. In the lap and under the breast place a vessel sufficiently large to hold 
the amount of water to be used. From the tube of a fountain syringe allow 
water as hot as can be borne to play slowly upon the towel, which will cling 
to the breast as soon as wet and closely hold to it the moist heat. At the same 
time very gently press the breast with the hand, which should be cupped, not 
flat. After the water in the syringe has been exhausted the breast should be 
dried and thoroughly rubbed with the Viavi cerate for ten minutes; then the 
entire operation should be repeated once. The gentle pressure stimulates vital 
action in the whole substance of the breast. This treatment is to be employed 
twice daily until the breast has become normal. 


Second Stage: Cold Treatment for Incipient Cancer of the Breast. 
When the lumps have been present and the skin is discolored, but not broken, 
it has become necessary to apply the cold treatment. In doing so the most 
rigid following of the rules herein laid down becomes a positive necessity. No 
half-hearted, careless, slipshod method of following the hygienic advice for 
cancer of the breast will be productive of good results; hence we wish patrons 
so suffering either to follow advice just as directed or not to employ the Viavi 
system of treatment at all. The patron should lie upon the bed, with a hot- 


water bag at the back, between the shoulders. An attendant should sit at the — 
side of the bed wringing one towel after another from ice cold water and 


placing it upon the breast, the patron being meanwhile closely covered with 
blankets from neck to foot. The towel should be folded to four thicknesses © 
and gently laid upon the swollen breast and inflamed parts. In three or four - 
minutes, as the towel becomes warm, it should be replaced with a cold one. 
The cold towel should be slipped under the hot one in a way that will not 
expose the breast and so cause a chill. This renewing of the cold towels 
should be kept up an hour; then the breast should be sponged with a little 
warm vinegar and water and a thorough application of the Viavi cerate made, 
remembering always that it will be from the quantity of the Viavi cerate ab- 
sorbed that beneficial results will be obtained, and not from the quantity ap- 
plied. This cold treatment may be given twice a day, until the swelling has 
been reduced and the breast made capable of extensive absorption, when the 


HYGIENIC AIDS - 53r 


~ cold compresses may be discontinued and the hot treatment employed if it 
_ feels grateful and does not cause pain. If the hot treatment causes pain, 
i q however, it should be discontinued at once and the cold treatment continued 
e until the hot one can be employed with good results—when it soothes and 
~ comforts. 

We do not Va that the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to 
_ cure cancer, but many cases so diagnosed have been cured. We know that 
ae _ breast troubles are frequently sympathetic with uterine troubles, and that by 
C3 treating both together good results may be secured, even if the cancer may 
eo not be entirely cured. 


:, Third Stage: For Cancer of the Breast, Open Sore. The disease has 
_ now progressed until the tissues have broken down extensively. The surface 
is raw and cracked and the breast may have deep fissures in it. Have a 
stream of cold water from a fountain syringe play upon the breast, taking 
_ care to hang the syringe low, so that the stream will have but little force. A 
- vessel sufficiently large to catch the water should be placed under the breast. 
04 Ice-cold water may be used if it does not cause a shock to the system and 
- where it proves grateful to the diseased and heated parts. About five drops of 
- carbolic acid should be added to each quart of water used. When the raw 
surfaces are thoroughly cleansed by the flow of water, dry the breast with a 
' piece of absorbent cotton. Apply the Viavi cerate as follows: Prepare some 
3 ; mutton tallow by boiling it and stirring until cold. Spread some of this soft 
— tallow on a piece of linen and over the tallow spread a layer of the cerate. 
- The tallow will prevent the cerate from being absorbed by the linen. Apply 
_ the side with the cerate upon it to the raw surfaces. Where the fissures or 
* cracks are deep the Viavi liquid should be diluted one-half with water and 
_ sprayed upon the parts thoroughly with an atomizer. The surface should be 
' entirely covered with the liquid spray, after which the linen containing the 
_ tallow and cerate should be placed over the raw surface, the cerate next to 
a the body. A layer of absorbent cotton or several layers of old, soft, clean, 
_ white linen should be placed over the breast so as completely to protect it. 
When parts of the diseased tissue loosen, they should not be touched 
under any circumstances, but left alone, to fall off unassisted, as manual or 
~ surgical interference only aggravates this condition. We have repeatedly 
_ observed that when loosened pieces were picked or clipped off there was a 
stimulation of the growth. Nature emphatically objects to violent interference 
- Gn these diseased conditions. The gentle flow of water will be sufficient to 
wash away the loosened particles and impurities. This treatment should be 
~ employed twice a day, until a decided improvement is noticeable; then once 
a day will be sufficient. 


CHAPTER LXXV. 


FROM THOSE WHO KNOW, 


HE following testimonials from those who have demonstrated to their — 
own satisfaction the value of the Viavi system of treatment are not by 
any means selected with a view to cover the whole extent of the 
world’s territory in which the treatment is used, nor to include the 

whole range of diseases in which the triumphs of Viavi are daily won. Testi- — 
monials covering both these grounds have been given by thousands, but their 
publication in book form would require the printing of a library. ee 

Those here selected give merely a glimpse of the range of Vows S use- | 

fulness, but so far as they go they are typical, showing clearly the astonish- — 
ing results secured in cases otherwise wholly beyond the reach of curative — 
measures. As to time required to cure, so much depends upon the tempera- 
ment, habits, surroundings, the recuperative power and vitality of the patron, 
that it is not possible to tell. Some desperate cases yield more readily than 
others seemingly trivial. Viavi is accomplishing some of its best work in 
assisting Nature.to forestall the development of dangerous conditions and 
curing many cases that have been considered incurable. 


An interesting feature of these letters is the evidence — 
that they show of the wise understanding that the 
writers have acquired under the influence of the educa- 
tional feature of the Viavi movement. It is highly gratifying that the women — 
who come under the Viavi system of treatment respond so readily to that~ 
feature, and by their acquired intelligence with regard to themselves and their 
diseases show their firmer grasp upon the serious problems of their lives. 
The knowledge that they have thus acquired is of inestimable value not alo 
to them, but to all who come within the range of their influence. 

In addition to this, the human quality shown in the letters is partic 
larly striking. The profound gratitude therein exhibited represents a moral 
force for the uplifting of the race that no earthly power can measure. Every 
woman brought from wretchedness to happiness by means of the Viavi system 
of treatment is a self-constituted missionary working to spread a knowledg 
of the good that has come into her life, that others may secure like blessis 


The Intelligence 
Discovered 


= De - FROM THOSE WHO KNOW 533 


All of these letters, and many thousands more, not here published, were given 
out of that inexpressibly beautiful and distinctively womanly impulse to do 
good when the way is learned. 


ee In-a few instances we have appended notes to letters 
Some Errors To nae ff feats f 
2 Be Avoided relating cures effected by using the Viavi system o 
& treatment in what may be termed an irregular way. 
‘This brings up an exceedingly interesting fact. A woman will have learned 
‘the value of the treatment by being cured of some ailment. Likely she will 
have some of the forms of Viavi on hand, and will use them for diseases 
‘among the members of her family, without reflecting—indeed, without know- 
ing, prehaps—that there are special and far better forms of the Viavi for 
‘those diseases. Far better results would have been secured had the Hygienic 
Department of the most convenient Viavi office been written to and advice 
‘(for which there is no charge) received with regard to the best manner of 
treating those diseases. Money and time would be saved should such a course 
be followed. For every disease for which there is a form of the Viavi system 
of treatment, that particular treatment is best and produces the best results 
in the most economical manner. In all ¢ases it is best to follow the rules 
governing the treatment of any disease, and where there is the slightest doubt, 
the Hygienic Department should be appealed to. Its address may always 
be found in the books of directions accompanying the various forms of Viavi, 
as it is a department of the company whose address is there given; or any 
Viavi representative will furnish it. 


Those wishing to see testimonials from persons in their 
vicinity, for the purpose of visiting them or writing to 
them, may easily procure them in one of the following 
ways: by asking the local office or representative for them, or by writing te 
or calling upon the nearest Viavi manager, or by applying by letter or in 
person to the company whose address appears upon the books of instructions 
accompanying the various forms of Viavi. In writing to those who have given 
| testimony it should be borne in mind that they likely have many other such 
appeals, and that postage stamps sometimes become a serious matter. There- 
fore a postage stamp should always be enclosed for a reply. 


: : Securing Other 
Testimonials 


It should be borne in mind that letter-writing, particu- 
larly to strangers, is burdensome to most persons, and 
that many delay or wholly neglect to answer letters 
from even their nearest friends and relations. Ifa prompt reply should not be 
‘received to a letter of inquiry addressed to the writer of a testimonial, this 
almost universal practice of delaying may be the cause. 

eticit often happens, also, that the person written to has left the place of 


The Details of 
_ Correspondence 


534 VIAVI HYGIENE 


former residence and been lost sight of by the local postal authorities. In 
order to avoid disappointment on that account it is advisable in all cases that a 
return request be made, by writing the name and address on the upper left 
hand corner of the envelope, with a request that the letter be returned in five or ‘s 
ten days if not delivered in that time. Its return will be evidence that the. a 
testimonial-writer has gone. The nearest Viavi office should then be appealed — 
to for a testimonial of a similar kind from some one else. Seek ¢ 

It should be borne in mind that there are likely many testimonials on 
the same disease. If a reply is not procurable from a writer of one of them, 
a response may be secured by addressing another or still another. 


Testimonial-writing has been so abused in the past as to 
rouse suspicion with some regarding the trustworthiness : 
of testimonials generally. It is for this reason that — 
these suggestions for the verifying of Viavi testimonials are furnished. The 4 
reasons given throughout this volume for the cures effected by the Viavi sys- _ 
tem of treatment really render all testimonials superfluous, as reasonable per- 
sons of the broadest understanding will see that the remarkable spread of : 
Viavi must have been on the basis of cures, that the philosophy of the treat- 
ment is so clear and natural that no support in the way of testimonials is nec- — 
essary, and that the promoters of the Viavi movement could not afford, even a 
were it conceivable that they had any desire, to use testimonials of a char- 
acter the least questionable. Nearly all of the testimonials concerning Viavi 
were given without any request for them, and were the expression of the 
deep gratitude of those cured and of their intense desire to have other women 
receive the blessings that had come to them. Such testimonials have been re- 
ceived in numbers so great that the use of only a few of them has.been possi- | 
ble. Hence a failure to use many of them is not due to any lack of appre- 
ciation. On the contrary, such testimonials are always gratefully received, as 
they are evidence, of the determination of the writers to do all in their power, © 
whether by testimonial or word of mouth, to make known the blessing that is — 
offered afflicted women. . 


A Question of 


Suspicion 


So eager are numberless women for the relief that the — 
Viavi system of treatment offers, and so prevalent, un- — 
fortunately, is the suspicion concerning the trustworthi- — 
ness of testimonials, that embarrassing situations often arise. Here is an illus- — 
tration: In a large city the wife of a merchant had been cured of a serious © 
ailment by means of the Viavi system of treatment, and out of gratitude and 
a desire to do good she gave a testimonial. The result was that her home > : 
(which was over her husband’s place of business) and her husband were so ™ 
besieged by ladies wishing to have a verification of the testimonial as very =. 

seriously to interfere with the family affairs and the husband’s business. 


Some Interesting 
Experiences 


FROM THOSE WHO KNOW 535 


We are-constantly receiving testimonials and, notwithstanding the grati- 
fying results which come to us from the use of Viavi from all parts of the 
my world, we are always glad to receive, from those who have suffered and who 
_ have become well, such testimonials as they have it in their heart to give, for 
"we can always use them with some suffering woman where hope has been lost. 
We feel that a patron, knowing that her endorsement will not be printed 
without her express sanction, but rather used privately and by mail among 
those who are making inquiry concerning Viavi, knowing that she is accom- 
sf plishing a world of good, will not hesitate in sending to us that which comes 
-spontaneously from her heart as an endorsement of Viavi. 


af 


ae 


ae 


eed 


~ah 


wie 


TESTIMONIALS. 


When I began using Viavi I was very much run 
Leucorrhea, down, as I had suffered for years with leucorrhea, 
_ Painful Menstruation, painful menstruation and all attendant ills. I had 
Childbirth easy treated most of the time with different physicians, 

some being among the best and most noted, with 


“te 


Ch. 
api 4 


but little benefit. 

When my first baby came my suffering was terrible, as she had to be 
_ taken with instruments. It was shortly after this that I began the use of 
' Viavi, and was greatly benefited, being relieved of leucorrhea and painful 
_ menstruation. I was advised to continue longer for my stomach trouble. 
og When I became pregnant the second time I began to use Viavi again, as 
I had heard what excellent results were obtained from the use of it at such 
. times. And let me say right here that I cannot too highly recommend Viavi 
» for all pregnant women. There is simply nothing like it for relieving those 
ag bearing-down pains and cramps in the limbs, and it makes one feel so strong 
and well and helps to make one’s labor much easier. My baby was born in 
‘just three hours after labor pains began, and I do not think I had a hard time 
if at all. I got up from confinement well and strong, and have been able to do 
so much more with greater ease than in years. I would urge all suffering ones 
to give Viavi a thorough trial; they will never regret it. I not only give this 


Ey that I can. 
a I shall always try to get Viavi at the time of pregnancy, for with it I 
K shall never have the horror of that trying time. 
Hoping this may be the means of helping others, I am, 

Yours respectfully, Mrs. E. J. B. 


Deadwood, South Dakota, Sept. 13, 1897. 487-S. D. 


5360 OS OTANI AVGIENE © 


It is with the greatest pleasure that 1 give my testi- 

Asthma, monial concerning the wonderful results of using — 

Hay Fever, __ Viavi. I have been a sufferer for eight years. Tt 
Catarrh seems to me that I had everything that was bad. 

I had begun to think, as did all my friends, that 

should never be well again, my worst troubles being asthma, hay fever an 
catarrh. I have been told many times by doctors that there was no cure ft 
asthma, but I am pleased to say that through the use of Viavi my health is ~ 
better than it has been for many years. I have not been troubled with asthma : 
tor nearly two years, and my health is better in every respect. I cannot find. oF 
words to express my gratitude for such a grand agency, but I would say to all. 
who use Viavi, do not expect to be cured quickly, for if you do you may be 
disappointed, whereas if you make up: your mind to use the Viavi system of 
treatment as long as you need it and let Nature take its course, you are likely 
to have a happy surprise. I could write a great deal more and then not tell _ 
half of what it has done for me, but I think this is sufficient. I shall be pleased a 
to correspond or talk with any one concerning Viavi. I would recommend i it. 
to all sufferers. Wishing you continued success, es 
I am, respectfully, Mrs. Ww. O. x 

Nephi, Utah, Sept. 18, 1897. -488-U 


I want to tell you what Viavi has done for me. 
Miscarriage Twenty-three years ago I had a miscarriage, 
Abcess. caused by an injury. Since that time abscesses — 
have formed in the womb once or twice a vane 
and at such times I was very sick; in fact, my life was despaired of. For ~ 
months at a time I could not feed myself. I have been treated by different! . 
doctors, and would receive some present relief, but no permanent good. As I 
was growing worse all the time I began the use of Viavi the 7th day of May, 
1897. I can tell you that I am better now than I have been for twenty- -three 
years. I can walk from three to six miles and don’t begin to think I am sixt 
six years old or ever had been sick. I am as proud of what Viavi has don 
for me as anyone can possibly be, and I do not hesitate to recommend it to 
anyone. I can do everything I want to do; but I used the treatient just as 
I was directed to, knowing that if one is going to use Viavi, it does not pay 
to do it half. Z 
Please publish this testimonial, as I want to help chee to the blesse 
cure, Viavi. May God bless the men that make it and the ladies that sell 
Every one wishing to know more can call on or address me. 
Mrs. 1 Ee 
Emporia, Kan., “Bee 23, 1897. -502-C 


TESTIMONIALS | 537 


I have been a great sufferer from prolapsus for 


Prolapsus, the past fifteen years. The doctors did not think 
Ulceration from I could recover. I have worn a pessary for the 

: Pessary past ten years, and this also was a cause of ulcer- 
a ation, which gave me great suffering. I decided 


_ totry Viavi. The first month I thought I was no better, and thought I would 
_ give up the treatment, but was told not to do so, and that I must dispense with 
my pessary. Well, I am now on my third supply, and if it were five times 
the price, I would cheerfully pay that for it, if I could not get it for less. 
hs The womb is in position; I eat and sleep well; and am better in health than 
_ Ihave been for years. I will tell every lady that I know, of it, that they may 

tell it to their friends. Am so thankful to your representative for insisting 
- upon my using it when I was going to give it up. Send any lady to me you 


"like for information. Mrs. A. T. 
@~ Denver, Col., Mar. 18, 1891. 181-Col. 
a= This is to certify that Viavi is all that it is represented to be, a perma- 


nent cure for female diseases, as I used it eight years ago with the above 
result, and have never felt a return of the disease since. 
_— Yours respectfully, Mrs. A. T. 


Ee Jan. 10, 1808. 
a I_assure you I most heartily and gladly endorse 
Catarrh of and recommend the Viavi tablettes. I have used 
Stomach the treatment for catarrh of the stomach, and am 


now stouter and better than I have been for years. 
The result of the treatment in my case has surpassed my most sanguine ex- 
_ pectations, and I would willingly endorse the strongest statement which 
- could be written in favor of the treatment. 
: I am, yours. very truly, W. W. W. ” 
Rome, Ga., Nov. 21, 1896. 438-E. V. 


I bless the day when you spoke of Viavi. My 


} Dyspepsia, daughter was ailing for five years with acute 
_ Ulceration, Tumor, dyspepsia, caused by an ulcerated stomach. The 
Sore Eyes result was hemorrhage. We thought she was dy- 


ing; she rallied, but symptoms of the complaint 
"returned again and again. 
# After using the Viavi system of treatment she was a different creature. 
We consider her entirely cured. 
5 We applied the cerate to a blind tumor on my son’s neck and it removed 
it entirely, leaving no mark behind. He also used the treatment for sore eyes, 


Sek. 


B38 


VIAVI HYGIENE 


with wonderful curative effect.” It is a wonderful cure and no househol 
should be without it, for wherever there is inflammation, it will subdue 
You are welcome to make public these words of praise in behalf of Viavi, ar 
.I am willing to answer any letters that may come to me making furth 
inquiries. } Yours sincerely, | oie 

Johannesburg, South Africa, March 28, 1896. 281- S. 


Bae 


This is to certify that I suffered with painful me 

Painful . struation ever since 1 became a woman. I was 
Menstruation married ten years before 1 commenced usin 
Viavi,- having had delicate health during all th 

time, and never elaine Over ninety-two pounds. I was treated for s 
years by different physicians, without relief. After beginning the use of Viavi 
I was benefited, and before finishing my first course became pregnant. I had 
very easy confinement. My baby boy weighed eight pounds. I got up without 
any drawback, and now weigh one hundred and twenty-five pounds. 
friends sometimes do not recognize me—I am so Bio improved. My bab 
is now nineteen months old. : , Mrs. J. H. 
Spokane, Wash., Sept. 3, 1897. . a 


I take pleasure in recommending Viavi to those, 

Inflammation who are afflicted with inflammation of the womb. 

of Womb I had suffered for some time and did not get a1 

relief until four years ago. Seeing that Viavi was 

so extensively used and the many testimonials from different ones, I co 
cluded that I would try it, ees : have never regretted, as I am perfect 
cured. Mrs Disks oe 
Milton, Ore., April 15, 1807. so ASA 


I was in bed most of the time for five years; f 


Prolapsus, three years scarcely out at all. I treated with fiv 
Ovarian Trouble, physicians; spent all the money we had and 
Ulceration more; ulceration of the womb, prolapsus and 


Operation Advised ovarian trouble. I was weak and emaciated to the 
last degree, having the womb burned and scraped, 

‘paying twenty dollars a treatment. I was finally told that I must go to 
Galveston and have the womb and right ovary removed. I also flooded all — 
the time nearly to death. I began using Viavi capsules and cerate. I cot 
not stand without help. I have been well ever since. This was in June, 1 
My baby was three years old and J had never been able to lift her from 
floor since her birth. Mrs. M. J. 
Orange, Texas, Sept. 20, 1806. eee - 


TESTIMONIALS | 530 


I make this statement especially to those who 

Dropsy, have suffered with growths of the womb and have 
Tumors, abandoned hope. For seven years I had hemor- 
Hemorrhages, rhages of the womb, so profuse at times that 


Given up to Die twelve large bath towels were required for a day. 
Physicians tried everything known to their pro- 
- fession to stop the bleeding, keeping the vagina packed with ice and alum, 
_ having my feet elevated above my head, etc., etc., but to no avail; nothing 
would stop the flow. I have had Femara: ietihees months, flowing pro- 
. - fusely all the time without an hour’s cessation. I was dropsical at times, my 
_ face puffing up so that my eyes were nearly closed. 
| ‘In all I had four operations performed and seven tumors removed. 
% After each operation they grew in again, and every operation weakened me 
_ dreadfully. If I had not had a constitution of iron I certainly should have 
; ‘ succumbed long before the fourth time I submitted to the knife. After an 
_ operation I would have no flow at all for two or three months; then I would 
_ be taken suddenly with profuse hemorrhages, and I would remain in that con- 
_ dition until another operation. One physician said the growth was a spongy 
- tumor, another said it was scirrus, or hard cancer, and several told me that 
there was no hope but to have a capital operation (which means removal of 
~ womb and ovaries). I had no faith in operations. 
I had given up to die when Viavi was recommended to me by a friend. 
I pooh-poohed the idea and said after so many specialists had failed that your 
- Viavi would do no good. I had suffered until I was a mere ghost of my 
_ former self. But one day, feeling better than I had for days, a friend-took me 
to the Viavi headquarters. When I told Dr. Law of my condition he would 
give me no encouragement, but added that if anything would help me Viavi 
would. I concluded to try it and did exactly as the little book directed, and 
for the next six weeks grew steadily worse, taking to my bed immediately. 
At the end of six weeks I began to suffer with cramps, chills and fever and 
intense burning of the hands and feet, and one morning I decided to use no 
more of the Viavi, as I thought it was hastening my death. But the very 
_ day I decided to give it up a growth was expelled. It was covered with little 
' white roots about one and one-half inches long. The growth itself when 
_ straightened out was six or seven inches long. 
A new hope came to me. I continued the treatment, and in three days’ 
‘ tiie the hemorrhage ceased. At the next period I flowed about twelve days, 
4 the next about a week and the next was perfectly natural. J am now (at one 
time what I never expected to be) a healthy woman, weighing 176 pounds. 
It was during May, 1805, that the growth was expelled (over two years ago). 
- TJ have had no return of the trouble, so you can know as well as I than the 
cure is permanent. Mrs. M. W. 
San Francisco, Aug. 21, 1897. ; 503-Cal. 


Ae nah aig eee we 


ee | VIAVI HYGIENE | 


| I have thought for some time that 1 would add . 

Ovarian Tumor, my testimonial in favor of the Viavi system of 
TLeucorrhea, treatment—it has done so much for me. I had ~ 
Neuralgia, been a sufferer over twenty years; had been under A 
Dyspepsia, treatment the most of the time. I have been — 
Castration Advised treated by skilled physicians of Philadelphia, who 
pronounced my case incurable without an opera- 
tion ; said I had an ovarian tumor four inches in diameter, and that I should 
have to have my ovaries removed before I could get well, and that I would — 
not live but a few months at the farthest without the operation. I did not 
have it done, as I did not believe in the knife. I knew I had something in my ~ 
abdomen, and feared it was cancer—I had so much pain in the lower part — 
of my abdomen and left side, and had severe hemorrhages every few weeks; 
had neuralgia in my head a great deal, heart trouble, severe papraeus p0ous 
digestion, leucorrhea very badly all the time. . 
I could not get any encouragement from the doctors around here. They 
told ‘me I was passing through the change, and that I should get better after it ; 
was over. One doctor told me if I were to snuff a drug store I should not get & 
well. I became very much discouraged and thought I should have to die. = 
One day I got a letter from my husband’s cousin, telling me of Viavi ~ 
and advising me to try it. I did try it, and I thank God I ever heard of it. ~ 
It has been my salvation. It has cured my hemorrhages and leucorrhea. I 
have no neuralgia now unless I do some very imprudent thing. It has built — : 
me up, given me strength and new life. In fact, I cannot say too much for 
Viavi, and I want every sick woman to try it. I should be more than glad to- 
correspond with any lady who wishes to ask me anything concerning myself 
or the treatment. , 


Ves Del., Aug. 28, 1897. 


After using the Viavi system of ‘treatment, I 

Ovarian Troubles, {eel like a different person. I had got so used to = 
Irregular pain and weakness that I supposed I could no 
Menstruation live without them. I had such dreadful weaknes 

and backache; sharp pains, like knives, in the 

region of the ovaries; lame hip, the lameness extending clear to the knee 
irregular menses, and so lumpy and stringy, with such a bad smell; also 
a burning headache, the hot place being about the size of a dollar, right on 
top of my head. I had a sore place in my right lung, too, that was dreadful; 
sometimes I could not lie on that side at all, or scarcely breathe, even. Ni 
that is all gone; so are the other pains and difficulties. My friends say I loo 
five years younger than I did a year ago. I cannot say enough in favor 
Viayi. I wish every suffering woman would heed its call. 
Yours in gratitude, Mrs. O. E. R. 

~ Norton, Kansas, Feb. 26, 1897. 


i 


TESTIMONIALS 54t 


I wore a supporter fourteen years for anteversion 


-Anteversion, of the womb, which caused so much. irritation 
Abscesses, that great abscesses were formed. Inflammation 
Hemorrhages had extended into the bladder, causing extreme 


3 torture, and in addition to this I suffered with 
hemorrhages for years, and now, since I know what Viavi has done, I regret 
Bthe great amount of money spent uselessly on physicians; and not only that, 
) put the humiliation it involves. 

- - Viavi has cured me, and any suffering woman wishing to know all 
Particulars in my case may address me, and I will cheerfully give any in- 


« _ formation I can. Miss E. G: Z. 

: Better, Md., Nov. 5, 1897. 1228-E, V. 
=. “A sense of duty prompts me to tell others. who 
as A Child ~ have delicate children what Viavi has done for 
P Delicate and my nine-year-old daughter.. From birth she was 
cs Anemic a delicate, frail child and required almost con- 


3 stant care. Three years ago a severe attack of 
- diphtheria left her with anemia, and the Johns Hopkins physicians pro- 
nounced the case one of general weakness and probable decline. At this 
- DB iazs when all thought we should lose our child, we began to give her Viavi 
- capsules internally. It was only a short time until new strength seemed given 
~ her, and our delicate daughter, who was almost devoid of ambition, began to 
play again. She has bloomed out wonderfully by its use, and is now well and 
- strong. 

Full particulars will be given any mother who wishes to address, 
Baltimore, Md., November 19, 1897. (1228-E.-V.) Mrs. C) M. S: 


a [It is astonishing to note the good effects secured from the use of Viavi, 
even in an irregular way, as is shown in the letter from Mrs. C. M. S. In all 
¥ such cases, however, much quicker and better results are obtainable by using 
; the treatment in the regular way. For instance, had Mrs. S. sought the 
- advice of the Hygienic Department of the nearest Viavi office (which she 
- might have done without incurring any expense), she would have been advised 
to give her daughter a thorough rubbing with the Viavi cerate every night, 
a ‘over the entire body, particulaly the spine, and to give her in addition five 
_ drops of the Viavi liquid in water three times a day about twenty minutes 
before meals. Certain hygienic aids in the way of baths suited to the case 
would have been advised also, to secure a nervous reaction and a better circu- 
~ fation. The Viavi principle contained in the capsules did the work accom- 
- plished in this case, under obvious serious disadvantages; but the capsules are _ 
specially intended for use in the vagina only, and under certain circumstances 
in the rectum. It is always best to employ for any condition the special 
5 ‘Viavi treatment for it.—Eprror. ] 


aes ae a 7 


542 : VIAVI HYGIENE 


It gives me great pleasure to tell you how much 
Prolapsus, benefit I have derived from the use of Viavi. I 
Dropsy had suffered for a number of years with pro- 


lapsus, it being so bad that the womb protruded 
from the body, and was so large that I could not get it back for some time. 
I had dropsy also. I could hardly sit or stand. A friend brought me one of 
your books, and I am thankful for the first time I saw it, for I went to 
‘Wichita and bought Viavi both for myself and daughter, who was suffering ~ 
with painful menstruation. We have both been using it for some time and are ~ 
well. My daughter has gained in flesh. I was seventy-one last Christmas. | 
I send you this testimonial of my gratitude, hoping that it may be the | 
means of inducing some poor suffering woman to use Viavi, and be cured as x 
J have been. Any one wishing to know more of what Viavi has done for me ~ 
may find out by calling at my home or writing me. 
Mrs M. (J.-B: 
Paterson, Kansas, February 3, 1807. 460-C.V. 


This is to certify that I have been sick for over a — 
Female Trouble, year, and was confined to my own room and bed 
Ovarian Inflammation, for eight months with female trouble, ovarian 
Gall Stones, inflammation and gall stones. I employed four — 
Castration Advised of the best physicians in Bristol, and no tongue 
can tell how I suffered. I was as yellow as gold, 
even to the white of my eyes. The pain I suffered was so intense that I had to 
be kept under the influence of morphine constantly for over a month. Words 
are inadequate to describe the intense agony I suffered. My family physician, — 
who is as skillful as any doctor, said I could not be relieved without an opera- 

tion, and my husband, being anxious to have me get well, wanted me to have © 
a celebrated doctor from Cincinnati to remove my ovaries, but I would never 
give my consent. I then heard of this grand cure and procured it from a_ 
Viavi worker. ‘a 
I shall never be able to tell you the relief the Viavi has ¢ given me. I~ 
weighed but ninety pounds when sick; now I weigh one hundred and thirty. 
The female trouble is all gone, the ovaries are felieved entirely, while-numer- — 
ous gall stones have passed. I thank God from the bottom of my soul that the — 
worker brought Viavi to me, and feel that much of my relief is due to her, — 
who was so faithful, who would come, rain or shine, whenever I desired to see — 
her. I give this evidence simply to induce my suffering sex to give Viavi a 
trial, for try means help, and persistence a cure. Mrs. M. M. J. . 
P. S.—If anyone desires to ask me questions, I will gladly answer them : 
for I firmly believe that instead of being spared to my husband and children, I 
should have died had it not been for Viavi. Mrs. -M. “Mo Jue 
Bristol, Tenn., Nov. 14, 1896 <9 9232-hay 


ak - * ~ 


TESTIMONIALS 543 

About two years ago I was taken with severe hem- 

Inflammation orrhages of the uterus, brought on by overwork 
of Womb, and. worry in caring for an invalid husband. I 
Cystic Tumor, suffered with intense pain in the right ovary, and 
Polypus Growths, also with inflammation of the bladder. My abdo- 
Hemorrhages; men became so swollen and bloated that it was 


Operation Advised hard. My family physician did his best but 
a failed to relieve the pain, or even check the hemor- 
¥ _rhages. This continued for five months, when I went to the Woman’s Hos- 
_ pital in Chicago, where a consultation of eight doctors was held. They decided 
- that there was chronic inflammation of the womb, also a cystic tumor and a 
 polypus growth, and told me that an operation was my only salvation. This 
_ I would not submit to, and as soon as'the physicians had succeeded in con- 
oa trolling the hemorrhages, by the use of tampons, I returned home and com- 
~ menced the use of Viavi. Several of my friends had used it with great success. 
. In a short time I began to improve, and in the course of three weeks, 
© just to satisfy myself I returned to the hospital for an examination, when 
the doctors were astonished at my progress. The womb was greatly reduced 
_ in size, and the circulation was much better. They told me that if I continued 
- to improve I need not undergo the operation, and that in a short time I could 
~ undertake a trip to Canada, whither my husband was desirous of going. I 
- continued the use of the capsules and cerate, and I found myself restored to 
_ perfect health. Considering the way I had to work with a sick husband and 
- large family, it seems almost miraculous that I was ever cured at all. I can- 
- not. say enough to express my gratitude for my complete restoration to 
health, and feel that I owe my life to the Viavi system of treatment. 

I shall be glad to answer any inquiries in regard to what Viavi has ac- 
- complished in my case, if by so doing I may be the means of assuring any 
suffering woman who is still in doubt as to the merits of the Viavi treatment. 
i I believe Viavi will do more than is claimed for it; yes, and in my case a 
thousand times more. Gratefully yours, Mrs. E. B. 
Montreal, Canada, Nov. 19, 1804. EPR EAZ Can 


3 Let me state truths of what Viavi has done for. 
4 Leucorrhea, Inflamma-me. In 1868 my-mother and sister fell from a 
tion of Womb, buggy. It caused them to be helpless for months, 
Tumors of Ovaries and the doctor we employed chose me to nurse 
and Stomach them, as he often did in the cases of others that 
were in a dangerous condition. In this manner, by 
# “tifting my patients and overdoing in many ways, I was soon in quite a bad 
- state of health myself. It brought on leucorrhea, with, of course, inflamma- 
tion of the uterus, I married while in this condition and had several children 


ee “2 yIAVI HYGIENE rs 


in close succession. Of course, I kept growing worse. I BC heat tore 
death, which would have been a welcome release. After the birth of my last 
child I had milk leg, which caused life to be continual torture, and I feel that | : 
words cannot express the many months of inexpressible anguish I endured. — 
About a year ago I decided to try Viavi. I began with no faith whatever that. “ 
it could do anything for me, but only at the earnest wish of my friends, zs 
Gradually but surely it did its work. The inflammation was subdued and the” 
poisonous secretions in my system were driven out. I passed an ovarian tumor — 
that I was not conscious of having. Another tumor was later passed from my 
bowels, which I believe came from the stomach, for from that time it was” alla 
right. It was so large that in passing it hurt the rectum, causing an absce 
to form. d 
Viavi was truly a God-send, and I shall ever be Hapa ie Him tor | 
sending it to me. I am now for the first time in twenty years free from suffer- — 
ing. Now I can eat anything and am gaining every day. But remember, 
friends who read this, it has only been done through constant, persevering use» 
of Viavi, and I beg of you who are suffering, to keep it up faithfully as I 
did, and it must and will entirely cure you as it has me. = 
Yours ever for Viavi, Mrs. M. Bay 

Montague, Mich., Dec. 15, 1806. ; Me 


This has indeed been a 1 happy Christmas in ott . 

Non-Development, family. My daughter, who is nearly eighteen, 
Vicarious Menstruationmenstruated easily and naturally yesterday for the 
first time in her life. You remember that her 

case was undertaken last June, almost without hope from you. At that ti 
Lucy had not developed into womanhood. Every few weeks she would ha 
spells of bleeding at the nose and gums, until she would become so weak and 
exhausted she could not sit up for days. She coughed nearly all night long 
and the physician told us she was going into consumption. When she com 
menced using the Viavi system of treatment she weighed but seventy-two 
pouncs. Her improvement since then has indeed been marvelous, as s 
now weighs one hundred and one pounds and looks like another girl. I bles 
God every day for Viavi, which has been the means of saving my daughters. 
life. - Gratefully yours, Mrs. C. 
Cincinnati, Ohio, December 25, 1894. oa. 
It may be of interest to some of your patrons to know that Lucy 
continued to menstruate regularly and naturally since December, and is 
excellent health. Is it any wonder my heart is filled with gratitude for 
Viavi has done for her? : : Mrs. C 
Cincinnati, May 10, 1895. ie 
(“Information received in May, 1905, says the daughter has been 

tirely well during all these years; has never had any pain in her lungs, m 


2. f 


2 @ 


TESTIMONIALS 545 


“struation has been regular and without pain. Her weight has increased to 
140 pounds.—Ebrror.] 


es 


, On January 5, 1894, I gave a statement of my case 

The Cure Is and my experience with the Viavi treatment, for 
: Permanent publication. A great many have wanted to know 
“a if I am still well and if I continue to recom- 
mend Viavi. In order that all may know that both of these are true, 1 send 
you this statement, that you may publish it. I will not enter into the details 
-of my suffering, for you already have a feeble statement of them in my testi- 
“monial. I will just state that after using Viavi for one year I was relieved of 
-all my pains and built up in strength as I never expected to be. Viavi has 
_ been a Godsend to me and has made a new woman out of me. Before using 
it I could not walk a square, but now I walk as far as I wish without fatigue; 
‘I saddle my horse and ride for miles; am free from pains; and can say that 
- Viavi cured me. Not only has it cured me, but also many of my friends to 
whom I have recommended it, and I know that no woman needs to suffer who 
will use it faithfully and persistently. If any woman wants to know about 
pe let her write me and I will tell her what it has done for me. 

Yours sincerely, E. McK. 

ee cmodills Ohio, Dec. 3, 1897. 1227-E, V. 


I had weakness of the uterus of such nature that 

Miscarriages, I had miscarriages every time I became pregnant. 
Easy Delivery I placed myself under the Viavi system of treat- 
ment and was cured. I became pregnant again, 
and now have a fine baby boy. I had a very easy delivery, got up quickly and 
very well, and can now say I was never so well in my life. I hope this let- 
ter may induce some weak woman to try Viavi—truly the mother’s friend. 

Mrs. A. S. 
_ Vesper, Wood County., Wis. 33-E. V. 


Realizing how serious was my condition, I deem 

E Nervous Exhaustion it a duty I owe to humanity to let others suffering 
and Paralysis as I was know of the benefit I derived from the 
in a Man Viavi system of treatment. I had been suffering 

for many years with a complication of diseases, 

: paralysis being the most prominent, and had been under several doctors, one of 
| whom said it was imperative for me to give up all business for twelve months. 
“Another doctor told my eldest son that he regarded my condition as being so 
Serious that he warned him and his family to exercise all possible care and be 
Prepared for any future development. The loss of nerve power was so 
seriously regarded that it was feared the brain would soon become affected; 

Berecrous symptoms had already been noticed by the doctor. 


eae 


546 : ~VEAVI HYGIENE 


On the day I became a Viavi patron I was examined by a high 
qualified doctor, who agreed with former medical men’s opinions and stated to 


reach home that day, as paralysis was not a “hair’s breadth from the brain 
Little hope was given of my recovery by anyone, but my family, having had 
some experience with the Viavi system of treatment, felt anxious that I should 
give it a trial, and we took Viavi upon our own responsibility. 
I having now been a patron just over eighteen months, we are all more 
thankful than we can express for the splendid results obtained, which are 
beyond what the most sanguine of us had expected. It has undoubtedly added 
years to my life, and enabled me to conduct and superintend my own affairs, 
which involve me in much care and responsibility. aie 
I should be most pleased for you to make use of this, with the view of 

my experience being helpful in bringing relief to other sufferers. ; 
I should be glad to answer any questions, personally or by letter, from 
anyone whom you may refer to me. 
_ Thanking you for your kindly interest in my case, I remain, eres 

Most gratefully yours, (Mr.) T. J 
Clapham, er July 7, 1808. 


I have been a great sufferer for over bwelye year 


Rheumatism, For nearly three years I was treated for rheum 
Neuralgia, tism, neuralgia, liver troubles, ete. About ni 
Fibroid Tumor, years ago I was told by my physician that I h 
Liver and ovarian trouble. That year I was confined to m 


Ovarian Trouble bed most of the time. God only knows what 
suffered. My friends thought I never should g 

up. I believe that if I had not had one of the best physicians I ever kne 
and the best of care by my husband and friends, I never should. Since then 
have been most of the time under a physician’s care, yet it seemed that 
could not get well. I was never free from pain; at times it was so great that 
had to be kept under the influence of morphine. Last year I suffered ve 
much with pain around the heart, twice the left breast being so badly swolle 
that I could not bear the weight of my clothing. I had almost given ‘Up | 
hope of ever being any better. 
On the first day of January I learned of the wontier ful treatment, Vi 

i thought I would try it, hoping for a cure, but will say that my faith was 
very strong, as I had tried so long and so many things. Under the treatment 
‘ay improvement was rapid. I feel like a well woman, can do what I ple 
walk where I please, and come home without pain. I feel that I cannot 
enough for an agency that has done so much for me. I wish every sufferi1 
woman would use it. Anyone wishing to ask me any questions, I shall 


J e™, 'Y > oa). a Re a0 et. Ms STs oo Mh = 
” ee ee ee alae 7 ‘iD “4 Yong * 


TESTIMONIALS 547 


» glad to answer. It will take too long to tell all I have suffered and how 
_ thankful I am that I used Viavi. Mrs. J. M. D. 

Huntsville, Mo., July 23, 1802. 

LATER. 


When writing of my experience with Viavi in ‘92 I felt somewhat timid 
as to narrating all my ills, and therefore refrained from stating that I had also 
_ been afflicted with fibroid tumor, which was entirely absorbed, and all my 
ae other ailments completely cured by using Viavi faithfully and persistently. 
: The old troubles have never returned and to-day the Uterine organs are 
an so healthy a condition that I am scarcely aware of their existence. Viavi 
“cured me permanently, effectually. Mrs. J. M. D. 
Clarence, Mo., January 31, 1806. 


Three years ago something appeared on my breast 

Was Called a about the size of a pinhead, at first looking very 

Cancer much like a mole, but eventually developing and 
2 increasing in size, until a year ago it had become 
_ as large as my finger, with sharp, darting pains, as if a needle were being 
_ thrust through it. Five months ago I began using Viavi, applying the cerate 
E, continually to the cancerous affection; now it is wholly absorbed, and to-day 
_ there is not the slightest trace of it remaining. 
The Viavi system of treatment has given me a good, healthy appetite, 
and sound sleep at night. All praise to-Viavi. 
q Respectfully yours, Mrs. E. R. 
- Granby, Mo., Dec. 19, 1895. 385-C. V. 
, A SUBSEQUENT LETTER. 


. I received your letter of inquiry about my testimonial. In reply I will 
; 4 say that every word of it is true. Yes, Viavi did a great work for me, for I 
was almost in the grave when I began to use it. 

_ Granby, Mo., Jan. 4, 1890. 

Yours truly, Mrs. E. R. 


My daughter has had nervous trouble for eight 
St. Vitus’ Dance years; had St. Vitus’ dance and had used many 
a remedies, but never found anything that helped 
_ her as much as Viavi has. She has taken the capsules and cerate and is about 
 cured—yes, cured. It is the wonder of everyone that knew of her trouble. 


i 4 done for me and mine. Mrs. W. B. S. 
_~ Santa Fe, N. M., April 6, 1896. 351-Col. 


ak a ee -VIAVI HYGIENE Bs: 


It gives me set pleasure to ada my testimonial _ 
Fibroid, Tumor, to the already large number of those from suffer- a 
Painful Menstruation, ing women who have been saved and who owe 3 
Ovaritis, their lives to that God-given help, Viavi; for : 
Indigestion, such it is. And how natural it is, when we feel — 
Miscarriages, etc., that we are saved, to reach out a ee hand — 
Castration Advised _ to save others! 3 
I have been a suffering woman for fifteen 
years. In fact, [ have always had painful menstruation, indigestion, piles, 4 
bladder trouble and liver complaint, and have had several miscarriages—in — 
fact, everything that woman is heir to, and from my first miscarriage had 3 
falling of the womb. At length my throat troubled me so badly I feared that ~ 
if I did not get help I should have consumption. After taking treatment from ~ 
a specialist for nearly a year, and my throat not yielding to the treatment, he — 
said I must have some serious uterine trouble, and advised an examination. 
The result was, he told me I had a fibroid tumor of the uterus. I had exces 
sive flooding and was obliged to keep my bed for days each monte. The 
tumor grew larger and larger, and I grew weaker. 


This was six years ago last August.’ I was taken very ill with ssaaes : 
and a terrible pain in the uterus and ovaries. I thought I had suffered, but I 
had never known the meaning of pain before. I was boarding at a hotel; sol ~ 
‘was taken to the hospital, where I could have the best care. There I was ex- © 
amined by several of the best physicians. They all agreed that I had a fibroid ~ 
tumor, and also an ovarian tumor on either side, and said that I could never 
get well without an operation. That meant to remove the uterus and ovaries. 
I was very anxious to have this done, as I thought it would relieve my suf- 
fering. My husband would not listen nor consent to it until we had tried 
everything else. 
-]T remained in the hospital six months and was no better, and at time. 
thought I should go insane, when, through a friend, we heard of Viavi. My 
husband was very anxious for me to try it, and went to the Viavi offic 
in Chicago, where they gave him some encouragement, but said that I migh 
have to use it six months before I could see that I was being benefited, an 
did not want me to commence it unless I would promise to do that. I hac 
little or no faith in it, but decided, as a last resort, to give it a thorough tri 
My husband sent me a course treatment of Viavi capsules and cerate. _ Thi 
was one year ago the 1st of April. I used it faithfully for one year. ie 


When I had used it three months I could see that I was better o 
slowly, but surely, I improved, until I can truthfully say I am perfectly w 
The tumor has disappeared; the uterus is in its natural position; I have 
more flooding nor pain during my menstrual period. In fact, I have not hi 
a sick day in six months. The world never looked.so beautiful, and the peo 


TESTIMONIALS 549 


_ never were so pleasant. When I began the use of Viavi I weighed one hun- 

dred and thirteen pounds; now I weigh one hundred and forty-two pounds, 
__ and I have walked from four to five miles in a day with no bad effects, except 
to feel tired, but after a good night’s rest would feel as good as new. I feel 

that as Viavi has saved my life, I might save the lives of others. 

| And now, my dear readers, do not think this is simply an advertisement; 
it is true, every word of it, and I will gladly answer all questions. 

I have lived in Battle Creek twenty years, where I am well known. I 

spent eight months in the hospital here. 

Hoping this may be the means of saving many suffering women, I am, 

Yours for health, Mrs. H. P. K. 


"ie 


Battle Creek, Mich., Feb. 1, 1808. 


LETTER FROM THE HUSBAND. 

‘ I have for some time been contemplating writing you to express my 

_ gratitude for what Viavi has done for me in effecting a complete cure of a 

fibroid tumor, from which my wife was a great sufferer. 

; We were told by leading physicians in numerous places that nothing 
_ but a surgical operation, consisting of the removal of both ovaries and uterus, 
2 would save her life. I was certain that such an operation, instead of saving 

g her life, would cause her death, and determined not to submit to it until we 

had tried everything else. I had seen the deadly effects of one operation of 

_ this kind on the person of my only sister, who never fully recovered from the 

- shock, and who died a few weeks afterward. 

In the course of my investigation I learned of Viavi and decided to 

give it a trial. After a persistent use of Viavi for a little more than a 

year, my wife was a well woman. In fact, her health was, and now is, better 

- than at any time before for twenty years. You can therefore readily see why. 

- Iam so grateful to you for this greatest of all agencies, as,it saved the life of 
-_my wife and made her a healthy woman. 

| If you can in any way use this letter, or any part of it, so as to advance 

“the good work you are doing, you are at liberty to do so. 

‘Battle Creek, Mich., Feb. 1, 1808. Yours truly, HP Bs 

————_ 489-E. V. 


It is a great satisfaction ror me to give expression 
Sprained Ankle to the benefit that I have derived from the use of 
y the Viavi cerate in the case of a severe sprain. I 
2. Beeorained my ankle in falling from a bicycle, and after using liniments and 
other remedies for nearly three months, my ankle was yet so weak that I was 
_ compelled to employ the aid of crutches in walking. I tried the Viavi cerate 
and can now walk without any assistance. Yours truly, S. I.-€. 
Lansing, Mich., Jan. 14, 1806. 330-E. V. 


550 VIAVI HYGIENE 


We have been using the Viavi cerate and want s 
Delicate Body to tell you how much it has done for us already. 4 
Our baby was two years old in July, but had ; 
always been so very delicate that no one thought that there was any chance ~ 
for her to live. Her lungs were weak and she was constantly urinating; would 
pass quantities of water every five or ten minutes. Her stomach was so weak 
that the sight of hair combings or scraps of any kind would turn her stomach, 
and if she saw a piece of cotton batting it gave her a gagging sensation. She ; 
had no appetite and had not sufficient strength to stand up. This was her con- 
dition on the 25th of July, when we decided to try the Viavi cerate, and the 
change that it has wrought in her is wonderful. She is now commencing to 
walk; is geting fat and good-natured; her appetite is much improved and 
her stomach is no longer so easily turned. She passes much less water than 
she used to. Re un 
With much gratitude for what your cerate has done for us, we are, 
Very truly your friends, Jos. E. anp R. J. 
Mesa, Ariz., Nov., 1805. 303-Cal. 
[In this case quicker and better results would have been secured by 
placing the child under the full Viavi treatment for such a condition. This 
would have consisted in the use of the Viavi liquid, five drops in water three 
times a day,. taken into the stomach, in addition to the external use of the ~ 
-cerate. In all such cases it is advisable to communicate with the Hygienic De- 
partment of the nearest Viavi office, which will furnish full instructions mithe 
out charge.—Eniror. ] 


For twenty years I had been ior a greater ee of 4 
Dropsy of the Heart, the time obliged to take medicine. In that time 1 
Bone Sore employed the best accredited physicians; have ‘4 
also tried change of climate, at one time leaving 
my home for two years, trying to find health. 
About three years ago the weakness of my body developed that dread © 
disease, dropsy of the heaft; I could not lie down at night; could not lie on ~ 
the left side. My breath was so short that I was unable to walk; my feet and . 
limbs were bloated; stomach so weak that I could not eat solid food; lived for 
months on milk and raw egg. I grew worse, until eighteen months ago I was © 
obliged to give up exercise, being so weak that the exertion of going from — 
room to room would cause such a pressure on the heart that I would fall 
wherever I was, and would often lie in an unconscious state for two hours, the 
action of the heart stopping. Blood settled under my finger nails; my lips 
turned purple. Blood settled in dark rings under my eyes, giving me every — 
appearance of death, I was told. I was told by the doctor that I could. expect 
relief only; that, I knew, must come by tapping. 
I took, as a last earthly hope, the Viavi system of. treatment, rubbin 


TESTIMONIALS 551 


* ei cerate faithfully on the abdomen, and over the heart, stomach and liver. 
After eighteen months I can say that the water is all gone; that the heart 
7 beats naturally, where it once jarred my whole body at every throb, and that 
_ my limbs are free from bloat, my appetite good; that food does not distress 
me, and that I can sleep on either side. 
‘a If anyone wishes to inquire further about my case, I will answer all 
_ questions. Respectfully, Mrs. W. W. H. 
I forgot to say that one day in the stable I stooped to pick up a brush. 
_ The pressure on my heart was so great that I lost consciousness and fell 
_ through a trapdoor into the barn cellar. I struck my leg, just below the knee, 
' against the sharp edge of the door (no doubt with great force, as I 
_ weighed two hundred and sixty-five pounds), making a sore that could not 
' heal. The doctor gave me different remedies, saying that it was a bone sore, 
but it grew worse. Then I began using Viavi gerate on it, and in four 
months the sore was well and has troubled me none since. W. W. H. 
Laconia, N. H., January, 1896. 1205-E. V. 


I feel it my bounden duty, as well as an exalted 


T,aceration, privilege, to add my testimonial to the thousands 
Leucorrhea, of others in the praise of the most wonderful of 
Affection of all agencies, Viavi. My health began to fail at 
Stomach, Heart, the birth of my youngest child, twenty-six years 
Kidneys, ete. ago. I was in hard labor two days and nights, 


= and finally my child had to be taken with instru- 
-ments. My womb was badly lacerated, and I was taken with childbed fever; 
had a violent attack; was at death’s door for weeks. 
Finally I recovered from the fever, but was a physical wreck. I began 
treating with the doctors. From the first to last I was treated by fifteen doc- 
_ tors. Four of them are considered as good as any in the State. I received 
but little benefit. My life was a burden. One would treat me for my stom-.- 
ach, another for my heart, another for my throat, another for my kidneys, 
A ~ another my womb, and another for rheumatism, and so on; and I really sup- 
_ pose that I had all of these troubles. Two years ago I was taken with nerv- 
q “ous chills; sometimes had several in one day. I got so low that I had two 
' attacks of heart failure. At that time I had two of the best: doctors in the 
~ State. They patched me up so that I could drag around. Life had for me but 
little pleasure. I then quit all doctors and medicines, and got along about as 
well without them. 
On the 7th day of last November a faithful worker for Viavi visited our 
- town and delivered two lectures. I heard them beth and was inspired with 
‘2 enough hope to make one more effort to regain my health, and I will always 
- than God and Viavi that I made the effort. I can hardly describe my condi- 


552 - VIAVI HYGIENE 


tion when I began the treatment on the 9th of November, 1895. I think thatI — 
was suffering from almost everything that a woman could suffer from while : 
passing through the change of life. 1 had distressing stomach, heart, throat 
and lung trouble; terrible flooding spells, with untold misery in my head; — 
such queer feelings that I could not stand without holding on to something. — 
*  * * —*k * Now my monthly periods are natural and painless, and I feel 
much improved in every respect. 


Dear, suffering sisters, let me say to you, this is a Godsend to you. td 
will do all that it claims to do, and even more if faithfully used. But you 
must not expect to be cured of diseases of years’ standing in a few days or — 
weeks. It may take a year or even longer, but it will cure if you persevere. — 
I expect to use it until I am well, if it takes two years. In speaking of my 
symptoms I forgot to say that I had suffered all these years with leucorrhea, ~ 
and could not walk half a mile without suffering. When I had used the treat- — 
ment two months I could walk three miles in a day without feeling tired. 

Praying God's blessing upon all the workers in this noble cause, I 
remain, Your sincere friend, Mrs. M. I. C., _ 

Wife of the Pastor of the Church, Salisbury, N. C. 
Salisbury, N. C., Feb. 24, 1896. | 1222-B2-V. 


Adhesion, “T took Viavi faithfully for three years, never 3 
Fallopian Tubes omitting a day. Few women suffer as I did. re 
pe Be ureie had pus tubes for years, pus fevers, typhoid and 

low malaria, so the doctors said. My Fallopian 

tubes were the size of my wrist and filled with live pus. During my last 
illness I was confined to my bed two years and five months, a complete ~ 
invalid. The tubes would leak into the abdominal cavity and I would have ~ 
repeated attacks of fever which would almost be fatal. Dr. J. F. W. Ross 
of Toronto said at a consultation, that my “insides were rotten.’ The 
bowels, tubes, ovaries and uterus were bound down by extensive adhesions 
into an immovable mass. I was about crazy. No one knows what I suffered. — 
I was in a sanitarium in New York City under the best medical men 1 
that city including Dr. Gilbert M. Wiley. The decision of all was, “Th 
woman cannot possibly live without an operation and most likely will di 
under it.’ That was my condition when I commenced the use of Viav 
What it has done for me it certainly will do for others, if taken properly and ~ 
for a sufficient length of time. I suffered years of agony and I can trac 3 
jt all back to where it commenced with just a throbbing in my ovary, c 
stipation and the usual leucorrhoea. 1 never can tell all Viavi has di 
for me. Mrs. E. M. Bo 


Winnipeg, Man., Aug. 3, 1901. = ae 


TESTIMONIALS 553. 


I hope the following brief statement may be read 
Man Cured of by others that are afflicted as I was; that they 
White Swelling will use the Viavi system of treatment and be 
After Years of cured as I have been. For many years I had a 
Suffering white swelling or fever sore on my limb. The 
bone rotted or decayed, and pieces of it at differ- 
_ ent times were forced out through the sores. I had several operations, the 
_ bone scraped, chiseled and treated. It would heal up for a time, then gather 
3 Eid break in several places, forming running sores. For over ten years I was. 
thus afflicted. In February, 1800, the inflammation and swelling got so bad 
and the pain so intense, thatthe doctors said that the limb would have to be 
cutoff. <A relative associated with the Viavi Company urged me to try the 
= Viavi system of treatment before having the operation. I did so, and used. 
the liquid and cerate faithfully. Results—my limb was entirely cured, my gen- 
- eral health improved, and for the last four years I have worked harder than 
- I was ever able to before in my life, and my limb at this present time is. 
perfectly well—for which I am truly thankful. 
* Gratefully yours, Mr. D. G. 
Provo City, Utah, Jan. 16, 1904. 645-U. V. C. 


I have been thinking for some time about writing: 
Fibroid Tumor, you how much Viavi has done for me. It has 
Flowing saved my life. I commenced flowing—would flow 
% four weeks and stop one week, sometimes two 
- weeks. The doctor was unable to stop the flow; so he operated on me four: 
_ times. Each time the flow would stop for two or three months, then return 
__ with redoubled force. I found I could stand this no longer. I spent most of 
_ my time in bed for two years. The doctor said I had a fibroid tumor. He 
_ told me I never should be able to accomplish anything again; that there was 
-_ nothing he could do for me but to remove the uterus. But I could not take 
any more ether (I had come near dying in the last operation) ; so there was 
_ nothing more to do but just to make me as comfortable as possible and let 
_ Nature take its course. Some days I was faint most of the day. 

After using Viavi, pieces that looked like liver commenced pass- 
ing from the womb, and slowly, but surely, quarts of this discharge passed 
- off. A small tumor with the skin all around it, and a piece five inches long, 
» came from the Fallopian tube. When the pieces came it caused great pain. 
; You can see the roots on the pieces, so they have come out by the roots. 

: I have used Viavi two years and have never been in bed from flowing 
x since. I have not been so well for ten years as I am at the present time. 
_ Every day of my life I feel like saying, “Thank God for Viavi.” 

I shall never forget your kindness in coming to see me. You were the 


aca "-  VIAVI HYGIENE 


first one that gave me a word of hope. May God bless you in your good work — 


and may your kind words make brighter the lives of many suffering women. 
I wish people would persevere in using Viavi, for it is the only agency I 


know of that will cure uterine troubles and it must be used just as directed. I 


remain, Your. friend, Mrs. E. J. M. 
Oakland, Cal., Dec. 10, 1893. 221-Cal. 
“T would like to state that I am in perfect health. I never have any 
more trouble or pains and have never used the Viavi system of treatment 
since it cured me of the fibroid tumor in the womb.” 
Oakland, May 23, 1905. Mrs. E. J. M. 


[The permanency of the Viavi cure is well illustrated in the foregoing — 


testimonial. This is simply by reason of the fact that the causes of the abnor- 


mal conditions are removed—a task that surgery cannot perform.—EDbprror.] © 


When I began to use your most valuable Viavi 

Uterine Trouble, I had been an invalid for thirteen years. I have 

Rectal Ulcers had seven children, and as they came very quickly, 

one after another, I suffered a great deal from 

uterine troubles and weaknesses. I had employed skillful physicians, and had 

tried different modes of treatment, but had gained only temporary relief from 
any of them. 

I used the Viavi capsules and cerate faithfully. I also suffered from 


ulcers, high up in the rectum, for which I used the Viavi rectal suppositories, — 
using double-strength suppositories the last three months, I can truly say 


the results were most satisfactory, for at the end of that time I was a well 
woman, and though it is two years since I gave up the use of Viavi, I con- 
tinue so. I was afraid it would be the same with Viavi as it had been with 
all the other treatments—that after I had given up using it, I should go back, 
and soon be as bad as ever. But no; Viavi had done its work so perfectly 
that I have remained entirely free from my old troubles. I do most heartily 
recommend Viavi to all my suffering sisters. 


I remain, yours gratefully, Mrs. J. H. f 


Los Angeles, Cal., Apr. 16, 1897. 455-Cal. 


‘For the benefit of those who are no longer young — 
Change of Life, I wish to add my testimonial to the long list of — 


Ovarian Tumor Viavi cures. I am seventy-one years of age, and 
my trouble began at the critical period when I was 


forty-five. Menstruation stopped suddenly, and I had a constant throbbing, 


burning pain over the abdomen, which’ caused intense suffering, especially at 
night. Finally there was a lump the size of a hen’s egg formed in the region 


Pe. 
Gi 
ic 
bee 
et 
; 
es 
ar 
oe 


Pa ish ic ee Sa ait BS Aa dt i tet aad a ele i ie ese Cea A il hag 


+ 
pe 
4 
a 
as 


TESTIMONIALS 555 


of the left ovary that was so painful that I feared a cancer. I consulted no 
doctors, for I had no confidence in them, and then went on suffering until I 
was sixty-nine years old. On hearing of the Viavi system of treatment I 
learned that my suffering all came from the poisonous secretion retained in 
the uterine organs by the sudden cessation of the menstrual flow. I took a 
thorough course of the Viavi system of treatment, and after using the 
treatment six months I menstruated quite naturally for two days. Then 
came a brownish discharge from the vagina, which changed to a mattery, 
yellowish color, and was very offensive. My friends were greatly worried, 
thinking it must be a cancer. The discharge lasted one year, then gradually 
decreased, and stopped entirely. The lump in my side and the pain had all 
disappeared, and I have had no symptoms whatever of their return. J know 
I should not be living to-day had I not used Viavi. I heartily recommend 
it to all, and consider it a wonderful cure for uterine trouble in any form. 
Yours sincerely, Mrs. H. A.D. 
Oakland, Cal., Jan. 21, 1805. 4-Cal. 


I have been a great sufferer from female difficul- 


Displacements, ties since the age of puberty. I had retroversion, 
 Ovaritis, Painful anteversion and prolapsus of the uterus; also 
Menstruation, inflammation and congestion of my ovaries, and 
Stomach and suffered much from inflammation of the bladder 


Bladder Troubles; and internal piles. My stomach was in a dreadful 
Feared Insanity condition all the time, and I had palpitation of 
the heart very frequently. My life was a perfect 
burden, and I lived in dread and horror of the return of my monthly period. 
Indeed, I feared insanity from the terrible effect upon my mind. 
I tried many remedies and employed the best physicians in Nebraska 
and Iowa, and as a last resort went to Chicago to a hospital. The verdict, 
after a very thorough examination, was that I must undergo a very severe 
operation. This I felt I could not endure, and insisted upon taking Iocal 
treatment for eighteen weeks, but only grew worse all the time, and they told 
‘me I must die. I managed to live to get home, expecting to return to the 
hospital as soon as I had regained strength enough to undergo the operation. 
No one thought I could live but a very short time. 
My mother investigated Viavi and I began using it, much against my 
wishes, and without any faith in it whatever. When I had used it a while 
I could see a slight improvement, and later I was very much improved, so 
much so that I taught school the following fall and winter. 
I improved steadily after beginning the use of Viavi two years ago, and 
am well now. My monthly periods are regular, and I suffer very little pain, 
even sleep well. I wish it were in my power to influence every suffering 


S60 AVE VGIENG 7 


‘woman to give Viavi a fair trial, for I know it will not only relieve and help 

them, but permanently cure them. My restoration is wonderful. I shall oe 
very glad to answer all letters addressed to me. Rea 

Yours respectfully, M: M. pe 

A LATER LETTER. 

After two years, during which time I have worked hard and continu- | 

ously, I can gladly say that I am well and know that my restoration to health - | 

by means of Viavi is permanent. hs ~ Heartily yours, M. M. ae <9 


We wish to offer a word to the afflicted. Five  ~ 
Hip Disease, years ago our little daughter, Fern, was attacked — 
Undeveloped Limb with hydrarthrosis, or white swelling, commonly = : 
of Young Girl called hip disease. She was relieved by medical 2 
: treatment, but a year later, while attending 
school, she had another severe attack, and we called in our family physician, —_ 
who treated her for some days. As she was getting worse we called another ~~ 
physician, who recommended appliances; but as she was already greatly 3 
exhausted from pain and was extremely nervous we could not think of doing Ss : 
anything that would increase these conditions. A friend wished us to try = 
electric treatment, which we did, with good results for a time, but it lost its = : 
effect, and she again commenced to run down. We tried different kinds of <4 
liniment, which relieved her temporarily, but her system was 2 mr Be 
succumbing to disease. a : 
We were persuaded to call on your representative two years ago this 
month, as Fern had become very frail and weak and had to be carried about © 
like an infant. The least movement of her leg would cause her to cry out 
with pain. She would even cry in her sleep and as soon as she awakened in — 
the morning, The first effect we noticed from the Viavi system of treatment — 
was an improvement in the child’s appetite and good rest at night; she would =~ 
awaken in the morning bright and cheerful instead of languid and weary, and 
it was only a short time until she could get around quite well with one 
crutch; then she could go with only a cane, and in less than a year from. the 
time we commenced the Viavi treatment she ran around without any support. 
She is now in school and in apparently good health. It is our firm belief: that 
her recovery is due entirely to Viavi, as we discontinued all other treatments 
We can recommend this to all who are suffering from nervous or chronic 
.troubles, believing they will receive gratifying results from its thorough and~ 
careful application. Gratefully yours, E. and T. S. (her parents.) — 
Oskaloosa, Ia., April 30, 1807. Ga 
; [Fern is now past twelve years of age. Before taking this treatment she 
had not grown for more than two years. She is now growing well, and t 
affected leg has developed until it has reached the normal oe 


xy 
i 3 


- TESTIMONIALS 55% 


. L attended a course of Viavi lectures given here in 
Fistula, November, and want to thank you for placing 
Tumor through your instructive way the Godsend in the 
form of the Viavi rectal suppositories. No one but 
myself ever knew what a sufferer I was, and having gone through a critical 
and painful operation at Indianapolis for fistula, found only temporary relief. 
TI used to bloat fearfully and become despondent, but after using the Viavi sup- 
__ positories and cerate for a few months I was relieved by something passing 
FZ _ from my rectum resembling a chicken craw, as nearly as I could describe it. 
Several days after, what seemed to be strings and pieces of flesh came away, 
but now I consider myself a cured woman. 


ae 


Will answer any letter enclosing stamp, and will explain more fully my 
condition, if I can help relieve by my experience any sufferer. Mrs. N. 
Jacksonville, Ill., May 21, 1897. Bev 


My mother says she is the happiest woman in 
Painful Mansfield over my cure. I was a healthy girl 
Menstruation from wntil I was fourteen years old; then my health 
Puberty; Spells began to fail, and two years ago I began to have 
of Unconsciousness spells of unconsciousness, which grew harder and. 
% longer each month at the menstrual period. These 
spells became very alarming and sometimes lasted three or four hours. I 
failed in body and mind; had the best physicians procurable, who gave me no 
relief. 
My mother purchased the first Viavi that was bought in Mansfield. My 
case became so serious, we were like a drowning man, willing to grasp at a 
straw. After beginning the use of Viavi I never had a real spell of uncon- 
sciousness, but the first and second month I felt bad and had a numb feeling. 
_ After two months I grew better, both in body and mind, and I consider my- 
3 self well. I am now in the best of health and have been well over four months 
a at this writing. I feel that I am permanently cured. I am now twenty years 
old and, after suffering for six long years, feel like urging other young girls 
in like condition to use Viavi. Mother and myself will ever be grateful that 
this great cure Viavi, was made known to us. 


ny 
os 


te 
— 


a I will gladly answer any inquiries personally or by mail, if a stamped 
and addressed envelope is enclosed. I cannot say too much in praise of Viavi. 
Mansfield, Penn., Nov. 28, 1896. Miss F. H. 


1203-E. V. 


558 : VIAVI HYGIENE Rea ax 


When my baby was about one month old her nose. _ 
Eczema seemed to be filling up and quite an eruption — 
in an Infant; appeared over the eyes. For three weeks I used 


an Extreme Case common remedies, thinking it only cold, but it — 
grew worse and I called a physician, who said it ~ 

was inflammation of the nose. After several weeks’ treatment she was no bet- 
ter, the physician saying he had never seen anything like it, and could not 
tell what it was. She was growing rapidly worse; could not breathe through 
her nose at all; her head was covered with an eruption; finger nails festered 
and came off; feet and hands turned black, and she was a mass of eruption 
from the navel to the thighs. At this time we consulted another physician, 
who said it was a skin disease and that he would prepare a medicine for her, 
but her little stomach was already in such a condition she could not retain 
anything, not even breast milk. 


At this time, when the baby was three months old, we were advised to 4 
try Viavi, which we did gladly and faithfully, and as a result have a well ~ 


baby—not a blemish on her body. Mrs. ToL. 
Jamestown, N. Y., November, 1806. 418-E. V. 


For seven years I was. greatly troubled with cer- 

Ulceration of Womb, vical inflammation and ulceration of the uterus. 
Ovarian Inflam- My back would ache so badly, there was such a. 
mation, Backache, pain in my left ovary, and the top of my head felt 
Headache; Physi- so bad that I thought I should go insane before I 
cian Advised Viavi could get any help. I took local treatment of my 

; home doctor for years, but could get no relief 

excepting for a short time. I heard of Viavi and what it had done for others 
that I knew. I bought a supply, experiencing very little benefit from it; in- 
deed, it caused such a relaxation and so prostrated me that I became some- 
what alarmed and sent for my regular physician. I told him what I had been 
using, and after making an examination he advised me to keep right on with — 
it, as it was stirring up my whole system, evidently doing for me what his 
medicines had failed to do, and would no doubt be of great benefit if I would 
be persistent in spite of the unpleasant feeling it caused. This encouraged — 
me so much that I bought the second supply and soon got better. I kept on + 
using it, and can truly say that I have not felt as well in fourteen years as 
I do now. I have not used a particle in more than a year. 


Thanks to Viavi, I am well. , - 
Very gratefully, Mrs. A. P. B. 
Lima, N. Y., August 25, 1808. Q 30-D.  e 


TESTIMONIALS 550 


I suffered for years with ovarian tumor. My phy- 


Ovarian Tuinor, sicians said that the disease could not be reached 
Hemorrhages, Faint- by internal remedies, and that I could not possibly 
ing, Bladder live through a surgical operation; but at my 
Trouble, ete. urgent request he prepared remedies for me to 


take and I took them as an experiment. I hoped 
_ all the time as he changed the medicine that he would finally strike something 
___ that would give me relief, though he frankly told me that while he was doing 
the best he knew for me, he had no hope of success, and that the only hope 
was that my tumor seemed to be of such slow growth that I might not live 
for it to reach the worst stage. 


I had slowly been growing larger for twelve or fifteen years. In the 
years of ’90 and ’oi the tumor increased much more rapidly in size, producing 
severe hemorrhages, faintness, smotherings and colics. The pressure was so 
great on the nerves and blood vessels that it caused such severe swelling and 
pain of the lower limbs as frequently to prevent sleep in spite of all that could 
be done in the way of bathing and gentle rubbings to soothe them. The 
great pressure on the kidneys and the bladder caused me to get up from six to 
fifteen times each night. I could eat but little and could hardly breathe, as 
my stomach and lungs were oppressed by the rapidly increasing tumor, and 

~at times the oppression was so great that I could not even swallow a mouthful 
of coffee. The hemorrhages became so frequent and profuse as to endanger 
my life. My face was very much the color of a rusty orange, with brown 
spots all over it. My eyes were heavy and sunken, with dark circles under 
them. My waist measure was forty-nine and a half inches. The tumor had 
for some time been increasing at the rate of an inch or more a week, and I 
was so helpiess that I could not get up without assistance. 


This was my wretched condition when Viavi was brought to my notice. 
I was hopeless as well as helpless, for two physicians had told me that there 
was no help but surgery, and that it would be impossible for me to live through 
a surgical operation. I felt so entirely hopeless and my sufferings were so 
- great that I did not want to try Viavi, feeling that the effort would only be 
one more tax on my rapidly failing strength, and I had not one particle of 
faith in its helping me. My husband read the book and circulars, and was so 
( ~ exceedingly anxious for me to try Viavi that after much urging on his part I 
finally consented, merely that he might feel that everything had been done 
for me that could be done. I began the use of the treatment about the first of 
March, 1802. 

My husband was closely watching the experiment, and thought he saw 
a little improvement in my looks. He would question me closely to know if 
I were feeling some better, but I was afraid to SY or think SO, for fear of 
raising false hopes. 


night through without once getting up,.and felt rested and refreshed as I~ 
had not done for a long time. Then I began to think and say and feel that e 
I should get well. I found that the tumor was really diminishing, the pain ~ 


creasing. I could eat a good square meal, my color became natural, and I i 
could take long rides and could walk about. And I, who for a long time : 
had been unable to ascend a short flight of stairs in my own house, was able = 
to go to a pleasure resort and descend one hundred and fifty feet to~ the a 
‘bottom of the dell and up again without help, by taking my time to the ascent. — 
It seemed to me almost a miracle, or as if I had awakened from a horde 
nightmare. oe ee 
Now thanks to Viavi, I am in comfortable health. I can go where oe 3 
do what I please, either in the way of work or pleasure, with the assurance 
that there is not a vestige of the tumor remaining to molest or make me afraid. 
Mrs. Jutta F. H. 

Crawfordsville, Ind., June 29, 1895. i A 


As I always feel interested in aiding a good work, ee 


Retroversion, and as no one, I think, can better appreciate the — — 
Painful and inestimable benefits which Viavi can bring to suf- — 
Excessive Men- fering women than myself, I take pleasure in add- a3 : 

struation ing my testimonial to those of the many women | 


who have been raised from lives of suffering and 

disease to strength and happiness. My trouble was a sharp retroversion of the 
womb and prolonged and painful menstruation. At two different times I was _ 
confined in the much-dreaded hospital and under the care of a specialist; and 
while I received benefits there, I was never well until I used Viavi. I feel to- 
day that 1 am a well woman. I cannot say too much in praise of your grand 
Viavi, and I trust that it may be brought to many a home to dispel the 
clouds of suffering. Yours very truly, Masete Te 
Machias, N. Y., August 21, 1807. 1266-E.i Vel 


It is a pleasure to me to be able to write to you of | 

Anteversion, the wonderful effect of the use of Viavi. You 
Sickness at remember probably the feeble condition in which 
Stomach you found me, and how almost discouraged and 

without faith I had become after suffering man 

years. At length, after being induced to try it, I noticed that the pressure on 
my bladder was less, and I could sometimes lie in bed throughout the enti 
night. I began to feel more vigorous in the mornings and had less sickness 
at the stomach. Formerly I could eat little but eggs and milk. If I had r 


~ TESTIMONIALS S62 


ceived no other benefit from the use of Viavi I should consider myself blessed 
in the knowledge of its existenice. I would take food, and it would seem as 
if the stomach would throw it up almost spitefully, and I grew faint and cold, 
and so depressed that I would think if I must spend the rest of my days like 
this I would rather die. Then I would think my family needed me and I 
would try to rise above it. Now, I have gained over thirty pounds; so I say 
I don’t need to speak, for my appearance advertises the benefit I have received. 
My friends say, “You are feeling better; you show it in your face.’ If I 


_were able, and knew of any suffering as I have suffered, I would willingly 


give Viavi to them—lI have so much confidence in its virtue. I would gladly 


answer any letters any sufferer may address to Mrs. E. A. G. 


I am pleased to state that although some five years have passed since I 
received wonderful benefit from the use of Viavi, I am still free from the old 
troubles, and would recommend it to anyone suffering from uterine difficulties. 

~ Gloucester, Mass., July 28, 1807. Mrs. E. A. G. 


For twenty years I have been a great sufferer with 
Chronic Bleeding piles. During the last five years I was constantly 

. Piles - treated by several physicians while at a hospital 
in Boston. The benefit was only temporary while 


_- under the doctor’s care. 


" Through a lady whom I met at the hospital I learned of the Viavi 
system of <reatment and decided to give it.a trial. In March, ’97, I began the 


use of the treatment, taking a complete course. I used the Viavi rectal sup- 
“positories in connection with the cerate, and also used the Viavi capsules. 


The bleeding stopped entirely, but I kept right on with the treatment, for 
fear the trouble would return. I-used the treatment faithfully, not stopping 
when I thought I was well, as I was fearful of a return of the suffering, and 
wanted to make the cure a permanent one. I consider myself to-day entirely 


and completely cured of the piles in their worst form, and give credit of my 


cure to Viavi. Miso Pre 8s 
ss caenss Mass., July 19, 1897. I-E. V. 


I will gladly say a good word for Viavi, as I had 
Gieiposed Ginter. suffered many years with womb trouble in various 


Enlargement, forms and have been constantly under the doctor’s 
Displacement, treatment for the past fourteen years. I was told 
Hemorrhages, that if I could live until the change of life I 
Convulsions, might be better, but never could be well. Three 


times I have nearly lost my life from hemorrhage, 


Ovaritis 
and every month would have convulsions and 


a i, flow terribly. Two years ago the flow became constant, and the doctors could 
_ check it only a few days at a time. The last physician I had, previous to our 


562 : VIAVI HYGIENE Va ee 


Viavi treatment, said he thought I had cancer of the womb, and took me to 
a specialist, who said I had no cancer,, but that the womb was of unnatural 
size, and had an abnormal growth on the inside; the womb also was tipped, 
bowed down, and badly congested and inflamed; that the ovaries also were ~ 


inflamed, and that I could not be relieved without an operation. He pro- | 
posed to cauterize the womb. This was the 15th day of May, 1892. The 17th 


of July following, the same year, I began the use of Viavi, and have had no 
operation nor any other treatment since. Three days after I] began the use of 


Viavi the hemorrhage above-mentioned ceased, and afterward I became regu- ~ 


lar and now have no convulsions. At that time I could not go up or down 
stairs, walk nor ride any distance. J had to be carried when I desired to go, 
which was seldom. Now I can walk, ride and go up and down stairs when I 
wish to, and to Viavi only do I give the credit. Mrs. J. A. J. 

- Andover, Conn., Sept. 8, 1897. .- 98,452-E. V. 


I am only too glad to testify to the merits of © 

Tumor Between Viavi. For eighteen years I had been unable to 
Womb and Rectum, turn in bed, or to rise from bed in the morning 
Bloating without my husband’s assistance. I have not been 

one moment without pain for the past eight years, 

my trouble being a false growth in the intervening tissues of the uterus and 


rectum. I had given up all hope; it seemed to me that my reason must soon 


give way. I was so badly bloated that I did not attempt to step further than 
my flower garden. . Go eee 

_ T have been under the Viavi treatment. During that time the remains — 
of the blood tumor have sloughed away. ‘The pain has entirely ceased, the 
bloated condition also has passed away. I take the cars to the beach; go — 
down town to do my shopping, walking both ways, about one and a haif miles; - 
go up and down stairs, do all that I need to do, and as I tell my husband, 
who no longer has to assist. me to rise in the morning, the grit of early days is — 
mine again. I wish to have my entire name in print as proof of my gratitude 
for the recovery which is mine from the use of Viavi, accompanied by the Z 
hygienic measures recommended, Will answer any inquiries made. 

Mrs. W. S. 
New London, Conn., Sept..14, 1807. 20-E. V. 


I feel it a duty I owe to the Viavi Company and 

Kidney Trouble, humanity to write you a letter of recommendation 
Leucorrhea, for the virtue of your treatment. Five years ago 
Pregnancy, I was a great sufferer from and with kidney 
Ulceration; trouble, leucorrhea, ulceration of the womb and — 
Permanency of Cure the many reflex symptoms attendant upon these _ 
troubles. I treated with physicians and did every- 

thing I knew of, to get relief, but failed. Viavi was introduced to me, and I 


TESTIMONIALS - _ ‘ 563 


eommenced using it and I can truthfully say that I was cured of all my afflic- 
tions by its use, and to-day am not troubled with them, although it is five 
years since I used Viavi, thus demonstrating the permancy of the cure. 

I heartily recommend it to women during pregnancy. I used it during 
the entire term and had the easiest confinement I ever had. It puts the 
organs in a healthy condition, and thus they are able to do their proper work. — 

: Wishing you every success, sincerely, Mrs. P. A. S. 
Ogden, Utah, Dec. 14, 1808. 514-Ut. 


You will no doubt think it strange that I have 

Ovarian and Uterine not written you sooner in reference to my wife. 
Inflammation, In September, 1892, Mrs. D. was taken ill and 
Prolapsus, confined to her bed. A doctor was called and the 
Tuberculosis Feared trouble was pronounced neuralgia. She suffered 
Extreme Emaciation 4 great deal of pain in the region of the lower 
bowels and the left ovary. She gradually declined 

for about two and one-half months and at the first of December, 1902, she was 
but a shadow and her flesh was practically gone. She could not possibly have 
been more reduced. I gave up all hope of her recovery and the doctor thought 
there was every indication of tuberculosis. This somewhat alarmed me and 
I had a consultation of doctors and the trouble was diagnosed as prolapsus 
and inflammation of the left ovary. This I had suspected from the continued 
pain in those regions. I was given very little hope of her recovery and an 
operation was suggested as the probable outcome. She had prolapsus in a 
marked degree and the womb was fearfully inflamed and as hard as a rock. 
At about the time of the consultation, Mrs. D.’s mother, who was stopping 
with us, attended a lecture given by one of your representatives and she en- 
couraged me to try your treatment. After investigating your treatment as 
far as I was able, I decided to try its effects upon my wife. I may say that 
your method of treatment appealed to me as a business man or I would 
probably never have considered the matter. About the first of December, 

- 1902, I requested the doctor not to attend further and I procured a good nurse. 
Previous to this Mrs. D. had not had a natural movement of the bowels for 
several weeks and she was suffering great pain and the left ovary and the 
womb were in a terribly swollen and inflamed condition. Any movement of 
the bowels was painful in the extreme. After we used the Viavi system of 
' . treatment she began passing corruption from the rectum. After this starting 
of the bowels she had natural and regular movements, each movement for 
some time being over half corruption. She must have been in a serious con- 
dition, and medical men have told me since that had such a condition con- 
tinued any longer, blood poisoning would have set in. We thought we saw an 
improvement and when Christmas day arrived she was able to sit up in bed 
_ ~ and joyfully cast her eye over the numerous presents sent her. Her recov- 


564 nef > VIAN eV GIENE 


ery, with some drawbacks, was continuous from that time and we noticed : 
~ that she was slowly gaining flesh. After the New Year she began improving 
more rapidly and the pus discharged became less and less. By May of this 
year I considered her as well as ever, though she had not gone around enough 
to recover all her strength. I have continued the use of Viavi up to the last 
month (September). She now weighs eight pounds more than she did lasts 
summer, before she was taken sick at all. Those who see her are astonished 
at her appearance, especially those who saw her when she was in bed, and I 
am asked in wonder, “ Was it really Viavi?” I have but one reply to this. - 
question and that is, that if it were not Viavi it was not the doctors or drugs — 
as Mrs. D. has had neither medical attendance nor drugs since she began using ~ 
Viavi. My wife is now entirely well in every particular and has had neither — 
ache or pain for four months. At present she is at her father’s home at Bear | 
River and she goes up and down those great hills without becoming in thes 3 
least tired. Those who have visited that town know what this means. 
I wish to express my sincerest gratitude to the Viavi Company a 

your courteous correspondence and for the benefits conferred on Mrs. D. 
which are priceless. I wish further to thank your representative at. oe 
for her kindness and encouragement during our severe trial. we 
I append my name and address to this letter and you are at ae to 

use it as you deem proper. s 
Yours, with best. wishes, A. E. D.- ~ 


~ Kentville, Nova Scotia, Oct. 14, 1903. > S68 564s 
I have been asked to say what Viavi has done for 

Leucorrhea me. Oh, it has done so much for me! I was 

of Fifteen Years’ wretched, and it has made me feel that life is 


Standing’ still worth the living. My trouble was leucorrhea, 

from which I had suffered for fifteen years. Dur- 

ing this time I took medicine upon medicine, iron, quinine, tonics—in fact, 
there are not many remedies one could mention that I have not tried. This — 
constant drain on my system weakened me so much that I was finally thrown 2 
into nervous prostration, and was obliged to give up my work for two years, 
and when I did resume work I was far from fit for it, and think now LZ ae 
could not have continued it but for the Viavi system of treatment. I heard 
of it about this time, but thought it was like all the other medicines I had tried, 
when a friend of mine who had used it said to me that she had investigated it 
methods: before commencing its use, and that it was all that was claimed for 
it. I knew I had to keep on trying something, so I began its use with man 
misgivings. As I said, | was far from strong enough to work (being a sten= 
ographer, and this work having a tendency to create nervousness.) In fac 
when I first began to use it, I would have to go up to Mrs. C’s rooms durin z 
lunch hour, and lie down and rest. I shall always remember her kindness. 


TESTIMONIALS. 565 


‘To be brief, I will say the Viavi system of treatment has done more 
for me than all the medicines and doctors did during fifteen years that I 
suffered and doctored for this trouble. I still use it occasionally.. Many young 
girls suffer from leucorrhea and painful menstruation. Mothers should not 
let it run on, as mine did, but use Viavi and be cured, for, surely, some ter- 
tible result in the way of sickness will follow unless this is done. 
. Miss K. B. 

Tacoma, Wash., June 4, 1894. II 


I began the Viavi system of treatment last Octo- 
Fibroid Tumor ber. I was feeling very ill, indeed, and could not 
bear the least exertion. In time I felt that the 
treatment was taking effect; I did not feel so much “all nerves.” Just before 
. the fourth month I began to feel worse, and then I needed constant encourage- 
ment. 
- My husband did not want me to give it up, as he was sure it was doing 
_ me so much good. | 
At this time I passed the first piece of morbid growth (have passed 
four since), which was examined at the London office, where Dr. W. pro- 
nounced it to be fibroid tumor. This corroborated what they told me at one 
of the large London hospitals, where I went this time last year. An opera- 
tion was thought too critical, so I made up my mind to be resigned, when 
Viavi came under my notice. 
I cannot be too grateful for the health it has given me. I am sure I 
feel ten years younger. I can walk now and do my work without fatigue. 
Life seems worth living, without constant pain and continual backache. 
I always recommend Viavi wherever I can. 


: Mrs. C. B. 
Ramsgate, Eng., June 15, 1897. 513 


The following remarkable correspondence con- 
Ovaritis, tains so many important things that, long as it is, 
Salpingitis, etc., its publication is deemed advisable. An interest- 
Castration Advised ing circumstance in connection with the case is 
. that Mr. B., a man of wide culture and controlling 
large interests, gave so much publicity to the astonishing facts herein chron- 
icled as to invite a very heavy correspondence with afflicted women and their 
husbands. He cheerfully met this demand by employing a stenographer at 
his own expense for a long time, and by diverting much of his attention from 
his affairs to what was to him a most agreeable duty: 


I consider it my duty to write you to let you know how my wife is, as I 
feel that it is due to your wonderful specific, Viavi, that she is restored from 


566 - VIAVI HYGIENE 


an invalid to a comparatively well woman. Before I state how she is at this 
time, I desire to call your attention to her condition on the.15th of January, 
at which time she began using Viavi. a 

She has had, during the past eighteen one two serious attacks. One — a 
was called peritonitis and the other cellulitis. The temperature in neither 
case was raised beyond half a degree. The pain which she stffered was excru- 
ciating. The first attack, which occurred a year ago last June, lasted. about 
eight weeks, and during all the time it was necessary to keep her under the 
influence of opium. At one time, under the doctor’s direction, I gave her 
with my own hand sixty drops of deodorized tincture of opium. This doseis 
enough to kill a strong man in perfect health. The inflammation and suffering 4 
were finally, after a painful, continuous effort, reduced so that with shattered : 
health, my wife again began to take her place in society. Until last August 
she did not have more than six or seven sick spells in which she was obliged — & 
to remain in bed, but during all the time she experienced violent pain in the 
right side and in the back, and showed that her nervous system was seriously 
disturbed, so that at times she would have what were called “numb spells,” 
during which she seemed to lose control of her hands and facial nerves and to 
be nearly paralyzed. 

Toward the last of this past summer these spells were more tie. 4 
and distressing and longer continued, until last August she had the second = 
serious illness, during which she was kept under the influence of opiates, par- i = 
ticularly morphine by hypodermic injections, until I greatly feared her con- 
tracting what is known as the opium habit, and until she was almost a mental 
and nervous wreck. In fact, the attending physician hurried her out of this 
climate, because, as he afterward confessed to me, he anticipated a case of 
nervous prostration. 

I took her East to the family of a very skillful physician, and after Mone 
sultation with him and considering the fact that many of the ordinary symp- 
toms of cellulitis and peritonitis, such as rise of temperature, etc., were absent ~~ 
in her case, I determined to take her to St. Louis and ne the expert ppIMions = 
OMT: and Dr. “id eS 

These gentlemen, I am informed, have been for many years, and now 
are, at the head of their profession in the West for diseases peculiar to women, ~ 
and I therefore had them come to the hotel, intending to have them come to- 
gether for the purpose of making ‘an examination to ascertain what ailed — 
my wife. It happened that these physicians could not come to the hotel 
together, and were obliged to make their examinations and give their opin- 
ions independently of each other. They both said there were indications 
which caused them to fear an abdominal tumor, but stated that they could not 
give a perfectly accurate opinion without placing the patient under the influ- 
ence of an anesthetic. Accordingly, the next morning Dr. 


TESTIMONIALS 567 


assistant placed my wife under the influence of ether, and made a very careful, 
prolonged and painful examination, and did not hestitate to say that it was no 
tumor, but that her condition was exactly what Dr. had said was the 
case upon the previous afternoon, to wit, a severe inflammation of the right 
ovary, with what they called extra-tubal inflammation; that as long as the in- 
flammation was extra-tubal it could be cured by local treatment, but that if 
not cured by local treatment within a reasonable time, say two months, nothing 
would cure it but the operation known as ovariotomy. This, you are aware, 
is a very dangerous, very painful and serious operation from every point of 
view. 


The doctors recommended a course of local treatment, which, after our 
return to Denver, I faithfully pursued,by means of our physicians here, who 
‘are among the best in the city. We returned to Denver about November Ist 
and immediately began the.method of treatmenf prescribed by the St. Louis 
physicians. We found that my wife grew steadily worse, until she was 
unable to receive a caller, was unable to sit up more than an hour and a half 
a day, took cold upon the slightest provocation, and was rapidly sinking into 
a condition of invalidism, from which we never expected that she could rally. 
Perhaps I should add that during all of this time—I mean during the whole 
eighteen months last past, and especially since August—she had been obliged 
to depend upon the use of some narcotic, such as somnal or sulphonal, to 
induce sleep, and especially toward the Ist of January, as the direct result of 
the treatment recommended by the St. Louis physicians, which consisted of 
the local application of aristol, which you know to be a powder, of which the 
essential ingredient is iodine, together with iodine tincture for the purpose of 
blistering, and also blistering fluid of cantharides. I say that as a direct result 
of all these about Januarv Ist she had a case of pruritus, which I verily believe 
to have been a case ¢. iodine poisoning. The physicians could control this 
annoying and very trying inflammation only by an application of ointment 
composed of thirty-six grains of cocaine and thirty grains of morphine. This 
ointment temporarily controlled the inflammation, but produced distressing 
results because of its narcotic and poisonous properties being absorbed into 
the system and producing semi-stupefaction. 


It was then, at a time when we had about despaired of receiving any 
_ further benefit from the prescriptions or the use of drugs, when we considered 
the operation above referred to as absolutely essential and unavoidable, that 
my wife decided to use Viavi. I confess that I was then very unwilling 
to allow her to try any such experiment, as at that time I had expended more 
than $1500 in money during the eighteen months referred to, in the employ- 
3 ment of the best surgical skill in the United States, and in the use of the most 
approved medicines and appliances known to the profession in that regard. 
_ I considered that if celebrated physicians, who made such cases a specialty, 


” 568 “< MIAVIPHYGIENE > © eee 


could produce no effective cure, an untried and to me an unknown agency ~ 
could do nothing. You cannot blame me, then, when I say that I did not — 
believe your Viavi would produce any result beyond the mere effect produced 
by hopefulness and imagination. To gratify my wife, and in order that I 
might not leave untried any means, however slender, I at last consented for 
her to make a trial. You will recollect that I did not, however, allow Viavi ~~ 
to be used until I had seen one person, at least, who had been benefited ~~ 
thereby. The conference which my wife had with Mrs. of this city; 8 
whose condition at one time seems to have been nearly identical with my 
wife’s, gave me slight faith, and it was the turning point which induced me oe 5 
be willing to waive my objection and make the trial. a 

The first of Viavi was used on January 15th, and udhaeie with the — 
next day, my wife insisted that she was materially improved. I laughed 
at it, and was unwilling to ddmit that there was any improvement until two. 4 
weeks had elapsed. About this time we learned of the effect ‘this agency had ; 
produced in the case of Miss W., sister of Mrs. ‘L., whose husband was | 
formerly County Treasurer of County, in this State, and who now re- 
sides at avenue, in this city. We learned that Miss W. was in a simi- 
lar condition as above stated, and that she had employed a physician of some % 
celebrity in , where she was then residing, to treat her case. The result 
had been substantially the same as in my wife’s case. She had written to her 
sister, Mrs. L., giving a statement of the doctor’s opinion and asking her ad-— 
vice. In reply to this, Mrs. L. sent to her sister in a box of your grand 
Viavi, which truly in her case has become the “way to health.” : 

The above facts were related to me by you, but I was in a skeptical 
mood, and I am ashamed to say that I thought you had been imposed upon, 4 
for you showed me a letter written by this physician to Mrs. L., giving his — 4 
exact opinion of her sister’s condition, and stating that the above-mentioned 4 
operation [removal of her ovaries—castration] would be the only thing which 
could be successful in her case. You further stated that on receipt of this ~ 
letter, Mrs. L. had sent this treatment to her sister, who had used it 4nd been =~ 
already benefited, so much so that she was in the act of having wearing — 
apparel made (having been unable to do anything of the kind for over two 
years), with the intent of making a trip to visit her sister, Mrs. L. 

I did not believe that a serious case of the kind represented in the letter 
of this physician to Mrs. L. could possibly be benefited much or improved in 
any great degree in the short time during which Viavi had been used by Miss" 
W. I thought I would therefore obtain this doctor’s address and write him 
a letter stating the exact facts with reference to my wife, and asking his hon 
est opinion, also referring to Miss W. in such a way that he would have t 
say to me that he had written to Mrs. L. I preserved a copy of my sie te 
this doctor; it is as follows: 


os yp APs . i eae = te ~ , er 


TESTIMONIALS 56g 


Dear Sir:—A letter from yourself to Mrs. L., of avenue, this 
_ city, has been shown me, and having a wife that seems troubled with the same 
things that seem from your letter to ail Mrs. L.’s sister, of whom you wrote 
to her on Jan. 7th, I write to ask you further of the lady’s case, that I may 
learn from it what to expect for my wife. I am a stranger to you, it is true, 
but am attracted by the tone of your letter and think from it that you are an 
honest man who is not afraid to tell the truth. 


My wife has for eleven years been troubled with a persistent inflamma- 
tion of uterus, and chronic ulceration, etc. She has submitted to local treat- 
ment with iodine, iodoform and aristol on cotton, applied by the best surgeons 
= and doctors, and although temporarily benefited, she has received nothing in 
the way of permanent cure. For several years, probably seven, she has had 
a bad pain over the right ovary, especially at monthly periods, having had to 
rely upon hypodermics of morphine, etc., for relief at such times—so much 
so, that I havé greatly feared her contracting that terrible habit; but so far 
she each time recovers, and seems to abhor it. She has had one or two bad 
_ sick turns within two years, called by the doctors peritonitis and cellulitis, etc., 
; but in each case her temperature was only one-half degree above normal, and 
the pains were neuralgic. 
Now, doctor, it seems to me that her case, if curable by local treatments, 
would have yielded long ago. Tell me, is it not a fact, perhaps one of the 
secrets of your profession, that such cases cannot be cured by any local treat- 
- ment, only palliated, and is it not true that the only radical, certain cure is to 
remove the ovaries? Does a cervix slightly ruptured ever get well without an 
operation? Could the above arise only from ruptured cervix? 
ey I wish you would write me a frank letter and especially tell me more of 
that lady’s case, as by that I can see how badly off my wife is. What would 
be your charge for an operation of the kind shown in your letter to Mrs. -L.? 
How long would it take her to recover, and what is the percentage of deaths 
from the operation? I am asking a good deal of your time to ask you to 
answer all of these questions, but if you can show me a way to get my wife 
thoroughly well, I am ready for almost anything. Would you prefer coming 
to Denver for such an operation, or should the patient be brought to you? 
-Your early answer will greatly oblige, 
: Yours very truly, S. H. B. 
January 27, 1891. : : 

In answer to this letter I received the following very honest and gentle- 
manly reply: ; 
Dear Sir:—Your very kind and appreciative letter was received this 
a. m. I feel complimented indeed at receiving such a letter from one who 
_ knows nothing of me. My aim has been to make a reputation on just these 

- grounds, viz., frankness and honest opinion, backed by a good preparation and 


570 VIAVI HYGIENE. 


experience. It is too true that many cases are retained and subjected to local 
treatment, in many cases through ignorance, and others for the money there 
is in it, ) 
Making a specialty of these things, I naturally try to get at what cures ~~ 
and I find that very little local treatment suffices where it can be of any use at 
all, and that most chronic female troubles, such as fall into my hands, require — 4 
-for their cure operative intervention. No greater proof need be asked than ~~ 
you have in the case of your wife. She has received, doubtless, the orthodox 
treatment, but it has not sufficied to reach the trouble; hence I think you are | 
more than likely correct when you assume that the ovaries have to come out. 
I could give no absolute opinion without seeing her. 
In regard to Mrs. L.’s sister, she has had nothing done as yet, nor is 
she coming to the office. I advised her that in my opinion it was a waste of 
time and money to go on, though I presume I could do as much for her locally 
as any one could. I have operated for like troubles in the past twelve months, 
I suppose twelve or fifteen times, thus far successfully in all save one, a last- ~~ 
resort case where no hope existed. The mortality now ranges from two to five @ 
per cent, in the hands of competent operators. I presume your wife has 
chronic ovaritis, and possibly some tubal trouble as well. She has had acui: 
attacks engrafted upon old centers of trouble. The peritoneum, having been 
repeatedly inflamed, became tolerant to these attacks; hence you get no rise 
of temperature. I have now under observation such a case, on whom I shall ~~ 
operate next month. I operate Monday on a case of chronic ovaritis compli- 
cated with prolapse of the ovary and adhcsions, I operated a week ago last 
Sunday on a lady, an invalid of seven years’ standing. She had a fistula run- 
ning from vagina to left ovary, which was entirely go7ze; tube two inches in 
diameter. She has not had a bad symptom; sits up to-day. 
Radical measures are the only satisfactory means after due effort tide: 
been dedicated to their relief by other means. A cervix slightly ruptured may 
get well without operation. Some which heal require operation for the relief 
of reflex nervous disturbances. Inflammation beginning in a lacerated cervix 
frequently travels up through the uterus and Fallopian tubes to the ovaries and 
peritoneal surfaces, etc. Mrs. L.’s sister has chronically enlarged ovaries, 
suffers pain almost constantly and is exceedingly nervous and thin, and is 
growing old from suffering. To remove them would give her a new lease On. @ 
life and its pleasures, such as she cannot get now. I cannot, nor can any man, 
insure success, but the general result is good. a 
The cost of such operations to those who can pay is from $300 to $509, : 
according to the character and complications, etc. Three to four weeks is 
sufficient time for a patient to be able to leave the hospital. I.should be hardly 
able to go to Denver for anything like a reasonable consid2rstion, as I have 
other cases under my care constantly. It would be better to come to 7 


TESTIMONIALS 571 


I operate in the Hospital or private houses. I have at present no Biivarr 
hospital. Hope to have in the not very distant future. 

I trust 1 have answered satisfactorily your letter, though but partially, 
Had I an opportunity of talking with you I could probably more easily satisfy 
you. I should be pleased to serve you if you should conclude to send Mrs. B. 
to I don’t know what Mrs. L.’s sister is going to do. I know what 
she must do to get perfectly well. 

With regards to Mrs. L., I am, most. respectfully, 
, January 29, 1891. Yours, etc., 


--., .P. $—Let me hear from you again what you conclude, etc. If I can 
‘give you any further light, write. 

The sequel to this somewhat lengthy story is that immediately after . 
writing the above letter to me, it is evident that Dr. began to think of his 
patient, Miss W., and one night about that time he took occasion to call and 
see what had become of his former patient, who, he says in this letter, is “ not 
coming to his office.’ Much to his astonishment, and possibly chagrin, he 
.discovered that Miss W., who had long been almost a bedridden invalid, was 
at the time of his call out to an evening party. A reception had been given 
P.. in her honor by her church friends, as she was about to start for Denver to 
' ~ visit her sister, Mrs. L. This information was a great surprise to the doctor, 
but it was exceeded by the surprise he experienced when, before Miss W. left 
——, she went into the doctor’s office and told him that she had been using 
Viavi and was very much improved, which, after an examination made at his 
request, the doctor stated was indeed the fact, inexplicable as it seemed to him. 
By this time my wife’s friends had to admit that she was making a substantial - 
improvement. I confess that I think the hot baths which were given to her in 
connection with the Viavi did much to hasten the results; it rapidly reduced 
the pain and caused her to sleep all night without any narcotic, nor has she 
used the narcotic or opiate or any other medicine of any kind or description 
since January 15th. I confess that I have been somewhat frightened when I 
have realized that she, a person whom we regarded as almost a helpless in- 
valid, had stepped off from the original lines of treatment at the hands of skill- 
ful physicians and was refusing to take any remedy, and was relying for her 
recovery upon a mysterious thing, the history and character of which I did 
not understand. This was especially emphasized when she took a serious 
_ bronchial cold, which has always heretofore either made her sick in bed or 
' . been broken up by administering doses of powders and quinine. The cold, 
_ however, was broken up completely inside of thirty-six hours by the mere 
' application of hot and cold water. And now this is my wife’s present 
condition: . 
She is able to sit up all day. She usually comes down town with me to 
- the office in the morning, does some little shopping, goes home in time for 


572 : " VIAVI HYGIENE? > 


lunch, and if the weather is pleasant comes down in the afternoon or goes out 
and makes a call. She has not yet been out in the evening, but intends to go 
with me to-night for the first time since August 5th. My wife is not com- 
pletely well; she is, however, better than I have known her at any time during — 
the past 196 years. The opium and morphine with which she has been — 
drugged, the iodine and other preparations which have been used, are being — 
driven out of her system. Her eyes are bright, her manner is vivacious, ane ; 
she is certainly regaining her former excellent spirits and good health. — 


Tt have written you a long letter, for which I hope you will pardon me; — 
but feeling, as I do, a personal obligation for. having been the indirect means : 
of my wife’s restoration, I have. taken the liberty of making this full state- — 
ment, in the hope that it may be ar encouragement to you in your work, and — 
may possibly be the means of causing other ones to turn to you for relief. I 
shall esteem it a privilege to answer any letter which may be written to me ; 
upon the above subject, and hope that I shall hear of your large success. in 
_ benefiting suffering humanity. 

I am, yours very truly, S. H. B. 
Feb. 17, 1801. feces 277-278-Col. 
A LETTER FROM THE WIFE. oe : 


Before Miss went away I promised her that I would w rite you | 
about my improved condition; but as Mr. B. has written you, I have Repl eres 
to do my own writing, as I promised. 


I wish you could call upon me now. I would not reecive nod in a z 
wrapper, and entertain you as poorly as I did when you were here last spring. 
I have a constant feeling of gratitude in my heart, as I think of the depths of Sa 
misery from which Viavi has raised me. I am now pees again to take my place : 
in society, in the church and at home. 


I walked home from down town yesterday, after doing conuderatle 
walking around while in the city. If you remember, we live on the hill, so I 
had to climb. I walked thirty-one blocks in all. I have never walked up 
from down town before, since I have lived in Denver. I walked with so much 
ease that I could not help thinking of how I had said, when riding with Mr. 
B. less than a year ago and seeing the people jostle one another in the crowd, 
“T shall never again walk these streets.” ~The terrible Then, with hope nearly 
gone! The glorious Now, full of life, joy, work, hope! It seems almost too 
good to be true. My husband often says, “ Little short of a miracle.” I want 
to say that your words, which you doubtless soon forget, but which hav 
encouraged me wonderfully, are coming true. I said to you, “If I can onl poe 
get rid of this pain in my side!” You replied, “I know it will leave you . 
Little by little it will go, until,some day you will find it is not there.” ae 
seldom have the pain now, except when I walk too fast. All bloating has left 


TESTIMONIALS 573 


Ss me, and my flesh is hard like a child’s. Mr. B. says I am turning to stone. 


Not my heart—no, never. 
| Another favor: Will you please send me three or four more testimo- 
nials like the one you sent in the box? There are some remarkable state- 
ments there. I could use a few copies to advantage. With warmest regards, 
Yours sincerely, A. E. B. 
Denver, Colo., Oct. 18, 18091. 147-Col. 


I have been thinking for some time of writing to 
Ovarian Tumors, you in regard to my experience with Viavi. I 
. Uterine Polypi, think you will remember that I was relieved of 
: Hemorrhages, what the doctors said was ovarian tumors and 
Rectal Tumors polypoid growths in the uterus, while we were 
living in Oakland, Cal., in the year 1892, but in 
case you may have forgotten the circumstances I will say that I had not been 
_ well for seventeen years, my poor health beginning with that “stealthy foe,” 
_ leucorrhea, shortly after the birth of my first and only child. During these 
seventeen years I was continually going down step by step, from bad to worse, 
until the above-mentioned tumors developed. Hemorrhages set in, some so 
severe as to reduce my strength until I was unable to turn over in bed without 
help or to speak above a whisper. My size was immense, I being bloated from 
head to foot to about twice my normal size. 

When I began to grow large the doctors told me I was pregnant, and 
when the hemorrhages began they said it was a case of placenta previa. After 
keeping me waiting between ten and eleven months they made a final examin- 
ation and told me they were mistaken about its being a case of pregnancy, 
that I had ovarian tumors and growths of some kind in the uterus filling it 
to about the size of a full-term pregnancy, and that it was necessary to have an 
operation at once, as time was valuable, if I would save my life. 

With my seventeen years’ experience with doctors, and especially that 
of the last few months, I had about lost faith in their skill to cure; but there I 
was in the jaws of death, and to whom else could I go for reiief? It was hard 
for me to make up my mind to give up my poor, diseased, bloated body to 
them, knowing they would plunge in the knife and cut out the diseased parts, 
and that if I lived through the operati6n I should probably be an invalid the 
remainder of my life. Sometimes death seemed preferable. 

In this condition I heard of Viavi and began its use, the doctors protest- 
ing, saying it could do me no possible good. After using the Viavi treatment 
I found that the bloat was going down and that I was beginning to feel 


= better in every way. I was getting along nicely when the representatives 
~ advised me to use double doses of Viavi, which proved to be too much in my 


ease, for it forced the superfluous matter through my system faster than it 


574 : VIAVI HYGIENE 


could be thrown off through the excretory organs, making me sick at the 
stomach; the perspiration was thick as syrup, the urine thick and ropy; my — 
skin looked like tanned leather, so much so that my friends said I resembled 
an Egyptian mummy; a substance resembling yellow corn meal gathered in 
large quantities in my mouth about the roots of the tongue and gums, which ~ a 
was very annoying for some weeks; and in the midst of it all I took a heavy 
cold, which brought on an attack of peritonitis, 1 being susceptible to that 
disease, having had it before. I came very near going over the “ Great 
Divide,” but with the care of a skillful physician and faithful nurse I managed 
to pull through, using the Viavi treatment all the time, with the exception _ a 
of about one week when I was at the worst with peritonitis, but using only 
the prescribed dose. 


In time the first polypus growths began to come from the uterus. ee : 
never knew how many, for they were passing for weeks, often two or three. 
at a time; then chunks resembling liver passed from the vagina, some large, 
some small, and seemed to come from the left side, in the region of the 
ovaries. The growth in the right side was much larger than the one in the ~ 
left, and seemed to become detached from the membrane, and lay a heavy : 
lump in my side until suppuration took place and it came away in the form . 
of pus, burrowing through to the rectum and discharging in that way, some 
coming through the vagina. I was confined to my bed during this time, and 
the doctor and nurse say that more than a quart of pus discharged, most sof, 
it being thick and heavy. 


This was about six months after I began the use of Viavi, but I did 
not use it any to speak of aiter the discharge of pus ceased, thinking I was . 
cured. My health improved rapidly, and in about a year, I felt as wellasi 
ever did in my life. In about one year from the time I stopped using Viavi 
I learned my mistake in giving it up too soon. I had been advised to use it — i 
a year or more, and I used it only a little over six months. While I was 2 
still feeling perfectly well hard lumps about the size of a walnut and about as 
hard appeared on my limbs and some parts of my body, and after a while they ed 
would become inflamed and painful. I went to my physician again and was. 
told that Viavi had surely. poisoned my blood, and that if I could keep them ~~ 
from bursting she would try to get it out of my system, saying at the same | 
time that if I once let them open and discharge they would probably be running — 
sores as long as I should live. I took quarts of medicine for my blood, all 
the time keeping applications on these lumps, trying to scatter them. I kept 
this up for about two years, when I found that there was some difficulty in the 
rectum, and went to Dr. , of Los Angeles, Cal., and had her make an ex- — 
amination. She told me she could see five or six hemorrhoids or tumors, and 
she did not know how many more were there, as it hurt me so badly that I 
could not have her make a further examination. At the same time she made 


Mee 8 et 8} TESTIMONIALS 575 


a vaginal examination and found a tumor of considerable size at or near the 
mouth of the uterus. 


Then I was in trouble again. She wanted me to have an operation per- 
formed, but I told her my experience with Viavi, how it had removed the 
tumors before, and that I would give it another trial, for I felt sure it would 
_ remove the tumors anyway. I started in with the rectal treatment and cerate, 
as the rectal trouble was giving me the most inconvenience, and when that 
was overcome I began with the uterine treatment and followed the directions 
- in every particular. 


I used the uterine capsules about six months, when I had another 
examination made, this time by Dr. ——, of Philadelphia. She told me that 
the vaginal tumor was then about as large as a good-sized apple and about as 
hard. In about three months more I had her make another examination, and 
she said it was about all gone; that in the place where the tumor had been 
there was a spot about as large as a dollar, but soft and flat. I used Viavi 
three months more, and now I hope I am done with tumors. I feel strong 
and well. 

Now I want to tell you about those lumps. When I had used Viavi 
three or four months I noticed they were getting smaller and that no new ones 
were forming, but my body was literally covered with little boils about the 
size of a large pea. They would spring up and ripen in a few hours, with a 
yellow spot in the center and inflamed around the base; some would burst 
of their own accord, and others I opened with the point of a needle; a few 
drops of thick, yellow matter would be discharged, and then they would soon 
heal up, leaving a pit. These boils lasted three or four months and then 
‘gradually disappeared. My body in some places looked as.if I had had 
smallpox. 


It is now six or seven months since I saw the last of the boils, being 
entirely free from them or eruptions of any kind—not so much as a pimple— 


and my blood seems to be in excellent condition. I am often told that I look 


the picture of health, and physically I think I feel as well as any one in 
mortal clay can feel at my age. From the two-fold experience I have had with 
the Viavi treatment I think I can truly say they are wonderful, doing all that 
is claimed for them to do and often more. I know Viavi has saved me from 


the operating table twice, and I feel confident that had I used it a reasonable 
length of time at first, I should not have had the second experience. I join 


in the chorus-of thousands of grateful women who are shouting, “ Praise 
God for Viavi!” Yours truly, Mrs. T. L. A. 


Cleveland, Ohio, Dec. 1, 1897. 246-Cal. 


FROM EMINENT THINKERS 


In response to a request that eminent thinkers should express their 
views concerning the necessity of a higher physical life for women, and not _ 
to secure an opinion of the merits of the Viavi system of treatment, one | 
thousand leaders of thought sent contributions, five hundred of which were a | 
published in Tue Viavi Cause of January 1, 1897. Following are extracts ~ 
from some of those contributions. They express the best thoughts of the best 
minds on the urgent need of something that will raise women from their 
present condition to one of health and strength. We believe that the Viavi 
system of education and treatment meets this need perfectly. an 


J. G. Shurman, President Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y. — 
—Sound physical health is necessary alike to men and women for the attain- 
ment of that right thinking, right feeling and right willing which are the — 
culmination of culture. . 2 


John R. Kirk, State Superintendene of Schools of Missouri. | 
—Any rational movement for the physical education of women will ae my 
hearty support. 


Frances —. Willard. 
tain, and no race of men and women can ever achieve true freedom and help- “4 
ful loyalty to one another until the mothers of the race conserve their forces 
for that sacred function which lifts them to a higher plane than any Aho 4 
beings as yet discovered on this planet. - 


« 


Thomas B. Noss, Principal of the Pennsylvania State Normal 
School.—No attempt to enrich the bodily and spiritual life of a people bee 
succeed that does not reckon first of all with the mother. 


Karl G. Maeser, Superintendent I. D. S. Church Sonoola. 
Salt Lake.-All efforts toward the physical improvement of the female sex 
must be hailed with unqualified joy and receive the heartiest co- operation of 
every lover of the human family. 


David Starr Jordan, President Leland Stanford fs Univer- 
sity, California.—The normal life of a woman is given to the service o 
others. Her relations to the race are such that her own weakness and ineffec- 
tiveness repeat themselves in the broken lives of those who are cepeners 
on her. 


<eeae OPINIONS OF LEADING THINKERS 577 


. Benjamin F. Clarke, Acting President of Brown University, 
Providence, R. I.—Allow me to say that I am deeply interested in your 
work. 


Heber M. Wells, Governor of Utah. —A healthy mother, like a 
good tree, bringeth forth good fruit. Decrepit children are like withered 
apples on a branch—they fall unnoticed. 


Every thinking person knows that. the 
powers of the mind, the evenness of the disposition and the powers of endur- 
ance all depend upon the state of our physical frames. 


Samuel R. Shipley, President Provident Life and Trust Co., 
Philadelphia.—Every parent must desire that his children who are to come 


after him may realize perfect well-being. lf woman is imperfect, so man 
will be. 
_ N.S. Huntington, President Dartmouth Savings Bank, Han- 
over, N. H.—That the success or failure of boys and girls depends largely 
upon the physical and moral condition of the mother, no person of years and 
experience can for a moment doubt. 


Maxine Elliott, actress. 


John F. Dryden, President Prudential Insurance Company 
of America. —lf{ the mother of the race possess not the all-important 


blessing of perfect health, she is debarred from properly fulfilling the great 
function assigned to her exclusively by the Creator. 


Rabbi William Rosenau, Baltimore.—Much, if not most of the 
suffering, bodily and spiritual, may be traced to the neglect of woman’s proper 
development. 


Janauschek.—It seems not only a duty, but a pleasure, to give my 
hearty co-operation to any movement that looks to such an end. 


Gea F, W. Gunsaulus, President Armour Institute of Technol- 
_ ogy, Chicago. —There can be-no question but that the mental and spiritual 


forces of the women of the future will grow more fine and effective for 
civilization as hér physical condition improves. 


Lillie Devereux Blake, President of the Women’s Suffrage 
Association at Large.—The emancipation of spirit and body must go 


hand in hand. 


 - Emma F. Pettingill, Department of Public Instruction, 
Brooklyn, N. Y.—Oh, the luxury of physical health and freedom! 


Lillian M. Hollister, Commander of Ladies of Maccabees of 
the World.—lf a woman is irritable and nervous, the children are more or 


less so, and they soon come to learn a sort of studied restraint and depression 
_ that are felt by all who associate together in the home. 


578 - IAVI HYGIENE 


W. H. Cheever, State Institute Conductor, Milwaukee.—I ay 


a hearty word of approval for all efforts to make better the health of women 
in general and teachers in particular. 


Maggie A. Rust, President Woman’s Relief Corp, Depart- 
ment of Texas.—The strongest tendency of the age—woman’s age—is 
toward a higher physical life, thereby insuring nobler manhood and woman- 
hood for future generations. 


Edward Brooks, Superintendent of Schools, Philadelphia— 
I heartily approve your movement—one that tends to infuse new life into 
society, the sweet, pure life’ of body and spirit. 


Mary Towne Burt, President Women’s Christian Temper- 
ance Union of New York City.—The coming century holds promise of 
no greater blessing than woman attaining her highest physical life, and using 
her powers, spiritual and intellectual, for the good of humanity. 


M. Babcock, Superintendent of Schools, San Francisco, Cal. 
—The first duty, it seems to me, of woman is to be a good animal; being a 


good animal, she is intellectually and morally broader and deeper than she © 


can be if her physical nature is not in proper tune. 


Mrs. J. C. Croly, General Federation of Women’s Clubs, New 
York. —It is not specialized “culture” that we need so much as good nat- 
ural conditions, and the habit of obedience to healthful, natural laws. 


Robert J. Burdette.—The house which a woman makes a little 
paradise should be her home, not her jail. 


Grace EF. Dennison, writer (‘‘Lady Gay’’), Toronto, Canada. 
—Especially are women sensitive to physical conditions; therefore, how to be 
healthy and keep healthy is worth the most earnest study and discipline. 


Samuel Greenfield, Editor ‘‘Jewish Criterion, ’’ New York.— 


A higher physical life for woman implies all that a sacred trust conveys, the 
confidence reposed in her by the Creator. 


Heury P. Corbett, State Superintendent of Instruction, Lin-_ 


coln, Neb.—Permit me to express my entire sympathy with all wise and well- 
directed efforts to disseminate such knowledge among women as will result in 
a higher standard of physical life for them. 


Rey. A. J. Wells, Second Unitarian Church, San Francisco, 


OPINIONS OF LEADING THINKERS 579 


Cal. —A new era of sense has dawned and “female complaints” begin to 
be looked upon as sins against beneficent Nature. 


_ -C. P. Huntington, President Southern Pacific Company.— 
There used to be an ideal, which seemed lofty enough, and it was the bringing 
up of children in the way they should go. The foundation upon which they 

should be brought up is health, and the foundation of that health lies in the 
good common sense and reasonableness of: the life lived by the mothers. 


Sol Smith Russell (actor) ,—lf you can improve or invent any new 
system, or encourage in any way the development of good women, that is, 
specimen women, like my wife and mother, healthy, moral, splendid women, 
you may engage my heartiest interest and sympathy. 


W. W. Pendergast, Department of Public instruction, St. 
Paul, Minn.—You may be assured of my hearty sympathy in the good 
work you have undertaken. 


Prof. William Alexander, Presbyterian Theological Semi- 
nary, Cal. —Woman, in a normal condition, is the most symmetrical and 


beautiful of the Creator’s works. 
George W. F. Price, D. D., President Nashville College for 
Young Ladies.—Piysical life is the substratum which underlies and condi- 
- tions the intellectual and spiritual life. 


z Robert W. Douthat, West Virginia University.—Why are not 
all our women perfect? Simply because physical education has been neglected 
-and-the powers and possibilities of the lives of our girls have never been 
seriously considered. 


Mrs. Homer Hill, Editor ‘‘Washington Women,’’ Seattle.— 
__Nearly every woman is handicapped in the care of her family or in whatever 
work she is engaged by disease. 


Rey. Charles Carroll Everett, Professor Harvard University. 
—Consider how changed would be the life of the world if a single generation 
could all be born of healthy mothers and nurtured by the same—if three gen- 
erations could have such care and nurture! 


Dr. C. E. Nash, President Lombard University, Galesburg, 
II. —Without a sound physical basis, wifehood, motherhood, womanhood, 
can be only a ceaseless struggle. 


Joseph W. Mauch, President State University of South 
Dakota. —Feminine graces cannot be best cultivated apart from a healthy, 
- vigorous body. 


iat aaah ales tab 


580 | _ VIAVI HYGIENE 


W. W. Smith, Randolph-Macon College, Lynchburg, Va.— 
Ts it too much to say that one-half of the divorces from incompatibility — 
have their origin in the almost universal unhealthiness of women? 


Mrs. Benjamin F. Taylor, Board of Education Cleveland, 


Ohio. —For the sake of unborn generations, the girls of to-day should be . 
taught that disease is contemptible, that health is power, that physical perfec- 


tion means beauty, grace and amiability. Women cannot be amiable when 
suffering tortures of pain known only to their sex. Divorce courts would ~ 
lose half their cases were women educated in the direction of vigorous health, — 
and to know themselves. ao 


Rev. Earl Morse Wilbur, Portland, Oregon.—There are glori- 
ous examples, to be sure, of invalids who lived sweetest and most helpful 
lives; but greater beyond comparison is the number of those whose moral and 


spiritual natures have been dwarfed or perverted by weakness-that was first em 


physical. . xe 
Rev. Thomas Dawes, Brewster, Mass. —The child has reason to 
thank God for the competent and wholesome constitution of the mother. 


Ida K. Hinds.—Hundreds and thousands of men and women might 
be developed, a blessing to themselves, to their parents and to the world, if 
mothers only understood themselves, their responsibilities, their possibilities, 


and would learn. to make themselves physically capable of becoming the a 


mothers of a great and beautiful race. 


J. J. Morse, London, England. 


wives and-moth- 


ers are the foundation, glory and crown of a nation’s progress and civilization. 


Sir Henry Irving. 
physical culture for women. 


William R. Harper, President University of Chicago.—Every 
thoughtful human being realizes the truth of the sentiment of Browning: 
“Thy body at its best, how far can that project thy soul on its lone way?” 


Right Rev. IT. Heslin, Bishop of Natchez. —For man or woman 
IT cannot conceive of a higher life than that pointed out Oy os Holy Spirit: 
“Fear God and keep His commandments, for this is all man.” , : 


Alice Stone Blackwell.—It would be hard to overestimate the vad s 
that would be done by intelligent and systematic effort to promote better health a 


among women. 


William A. Fricke, Commissioner of Insurance, Wisconsin. 


—A woman physically and mentally healthy has almost absolute control as to 


the character, disposition and inclination of her offspring. 


, % A BDOMEN, compresses on, 526-7 
‘ kneading of, 514 
Viavi cerate’ on, 513-14 
vibrations of, 514 
* Abdominal Walls, children’s, 319 
corsets weaken, 318 
displacements from weak, 317 
z functions of, 316-17 
fat in, prevented, 318 
organs supported by, 42, 45, 316 
pregnancy injures inelastic, 115, 
308 
rupture of, 317 
surgery weakens, 42, 316 
Viavi cerate absorbed by, 254 
makes strong and_ elastic, 
115, 308, 316, 318 
treatment of lax, 319 
Abortion, castration promotes, 88 
children affected by, 88 
curetting causes, 232 
definition of, 232 
interruption effected by, 323 
leucorrhea caused by, 236 
metritis caused by, 217-18 
murder done by, 19, 88 
Nature outraged by, 217-18 
nervous derangement from, 217 
Ovaritis caused by, 266 
peritonitis caused by, 261 
punishment for, 300 
- Abscess, of anus, 471 
breasts, 330 
labia, AI 
rectum, 471 
pessary caused, 541 
testimonial on uterine, 536 
varicose veins cause, 421 


INDEX. 


Absorption, adhesions prevented by 
good, 228 
illustrations of, 103 
of Viavi capsule, 43 
principles of, 94, 102, 229 
tumors cured by employing, 379: 
uterine diseases rendered serious 
Pee BY, (235 
Viavi treatment takes advantage 
of, 92, 220, 490 
Activity, nutriment demanded from, 
447 
uses of, 127 
Actresses, youth preserved by, 108 
Adhesion, activity arrested by, 228 
bowels matted by, 227 
flexions of womb cause, 251-2 
inflammation causes, 213-14, 227- 
8, 245 
placental, 335 
prevention of, 228 
sterility caused by, 341 
surgery causes, 227, 273-4-5 
surgical treatment for, 229 
symptoms of, 228 
testimonial on, 552 
tumors caused by, 377 
Viavi treatment for 
245 
Air, amount of, consumed, 146 
impurity of, in houses, 146 
life depends upon, 145-6 
Alcohol, action of, 400 
insomnia caused by, 402-3 
obesity caused by, 413 
piles caused by, 466 
Alimentary Tract, constipation from 
weakness of, 446 


228-29-30,. 


582 S VIAVI HYGIENE ae ee os 


Alimentary Tract, description of, 445 
movements of, 446. 
Amenorrhea, (absent menstruation), 
causes of, 176 
effects of, 177 
Amputation, .Viavi renders 
essary, 481 
Anemia, child afflicted with, 541 
leucorrhea caused by, 237 
CAUSES: TOA. i 
obesity induces, 414 
Anodynes, see Narcotics 
Anteflexion, anteversion may accom- 
pany, 248 
causes of, 247 
description of, 247 
effects of, 248 
symptoms of, 248 
Viavi treatment for, 248 
-Anteversion, bladder affected by, 245, 
246 
causes of, 246 
cures of, 247 
description of, 245 
miscarriage caused by, 333 
position for, 529 
symptoms of, 246-7- 
testimonials on, 541, 555, 500, 564 
‘Viavi treatment for, 247 
Anus, abscess of, 471 
fissure of, 471 
position of, 40_ 
retroversion injuries, 249 
Appendicitis, cause of, 396 
Appetite, catarrh impairs, 428 
habits affect, 142 
metritis impairs, 219 
Arteries, brain controls, 96 
description of, 47, 98 
Asthma, men attacked by, 3097 
testimonial on, 536 
Viavi treatment for, 438 
-Astringents for leucorrhea, 


done by, 31, 358 


ACK corsets weaken, 162 - 
non-development curves, II4 
strong, essential, 161 

Backache, displacements cause, 245 
| 249, 250, 252-3 
leucorrhea causes, 237 
painful menstruation causes, 182 


189 


unilec- 


harm 


Badiache piles cause, 468 ee 
uterine diseases cause, 55, 159, 
163; 162° Besa 
Baldness significance of, 387 yak 
uterine diseases cause, 50 
Barrenness, see Sterility 
Baths, effects OL SiS oe ee Soe 
kinds of,. 519 Spe 
Beauty, capacity for maternity as- 
sures, I13 tose > 
desired, 106 ; 
disease destroys, I10, 114, 159 
essentials of, III s 
girls’, prevented by non- -develop- 
ment, II4 
leucorrhea destroys, 2350 pees. 
makeshifts for, 107-8-Q. 
scientific basis of, 106 aos 
surgery destroys, 115, 195 
work essential to, IIo 
Bile, purposes of, 452, 460° 
secretion of, 104, 459 
Biliousness, cures of, 461 
Viavi treatment for, 460 
Bladder, anteversion affects, 245: 
children’s, weak, 487 2235 
colds affect, 426 
description of, 290 
displacements affect, 46. 
douche for, 292, 517 
dysmenorrhea affects, oe 189 
function of, 46 
illustration of, SIT 
inflammation of, see Cystitis — 
laceration affects, BAG 
men troubled with, BR. 
piles affect, 468 
position ~ of, Age: . 
prolapsus of, 252 ee 
of womb affects, 252 
prostatitis affects, 385 
punctured in operations, 268 
regular attention to, required, 1 me 
retroversion affects, 249 
tumors affect, 377 
testimonials on diseases ae 555, 


a 


559 
Blanket Bath, manner of taking, 521 
Blindness, bladder troubles calise, 20% 
see Eyes . 
uterine diseases cause, 55-6 | 
Bloat, see Dropsy . 
Blood, arterial, <2 of, 47, 56 


"Blood, brain fed by, 157 
breath tainted by impure, 417 
catarrh poisons, 429 
child is fed by mother’s, 322 
; chlorosis a condition of, 208 
KS = circulation of, see Circulation 
composition of, 95 
2 congestion diverts, 08 
qe is oversupply of, 95 
= corpuscles of, 95 
disease reduces, 160 
_. fecal matter absorbed by, 418 
fee fetus fed by mother’s, 322 
Po functions suffer from lack of suf- 
ficient, 99 
health and disease depend on, 94 
- importance of, 96-7 
leucorrhea impoverishes, 237 
lungs purify, 97-8, 436 
a - menstrual flow contains, 171 
Berta. Nerves fed. by, 157 
~ nutriment carried by, 94 
obesity impairs, 413 
pallor from defective, 144 
poison distributed by, 157 
— ——”_—s«s*/pregnancy causes changes in, 300 
- _ requires nourishing, 304 
secretions fed by, 104 
oa. tumors caused by impure, 373 
me by stagnation of, 372 
_ uterine diseases affect, 150 
* ~~~ venous, color of, 47, 96-7-8 
vas is impure, 97 
Blood Poisoning, childbirth causes, 216 
E curetting causes, 232 
laceration causes, 349 
_ Blood Vessels, catarrh affects, 426 
- flooding from weakness of, 186 
- functions of, 96 


-- nerves of, 158, 212 
eat pelvic organs, 42, 47 
_ protection of, 52-3 
- uterine diseases affect, 149 
- Viavi strengthens, 94, 99 
walls of, weakened, 98 
- Bone Sore, testimonial on, 550 
_ Bowels, adhesions bind, 227, 274 
causes strangulation of, 262 
appendicitis from weakness of, 307 
_ bile stimulates action of, 452 
‘blood supply of, 158 
_catarrh affects, 426 


menstruation from uterine, 160 


oe acs INDEX 583 


Bowels, children’ s diseases of, 488 

constipation injures, 453 

corsets displace, 42, 54 

description of, 445 

digestion in, 06 

diseases of, see Catarrh, Constipa- 
tion, Diarrhea, Rectum 

displacement of, 316 

dysmenorrhea affects, 182, 184 

habits acquired by, 141 

health depends upon regularity 
of, 452 

illustration of, 511 

menstruation affected by neglect 
of, 176 

obesity affects, 413 

position of, 42 

prolapsus of, 468 

punctured in operations, 268 

regular attention to, III, 141, 449, 
452 

retroversion affects, 250 

uterine diseases affect, 159 

Brain, blood supply of, 99 

children’s, development of, 60 

circulation controlled by, 96 

congestion of, 95 

description of, 155 

disease poisons, 159 

diseases of, 402 

functions of, 133 

insomnia affects, 402 

leucorrhea affects, 237 

menstrual troubles affect, 168 

menstruation governed by, 171 

narcotics injure, 133 

nervous system centers in, 133 

nutrition of, 157 

Ovaritis affects, 265 

pain in, see Headache 

protection of, 37 

see Mind 

softening of, 397 

stomach troubles affect, 163 


uterine diseases affect, 99, IOI, 
159, 163, 168 

organs connected with, 47-8, 54, 
57, 96, 182 


Breasts, adhesion of, 229 
cancer of, see Cancer of Breast 
castration causes shriveling of, 


II 
change of life alters, 356 


584 VIAVI HYGIENE 


Breasts, girls’ (development of), 60 
generative system includes, 323 
inflammation of, see Mastitis 
lumps in, 369, 530 
menstrual pains in, 184, 189 
metritis causes tenderness of, 219 
non-development of, 114 
obesity injures, 413 
removal of, disfigures, I15 

unnecessary, 369 
swollen or broken, from  sup- 
pressing milk, 325 
sympathize with generative or- 
gans, II3 
Viavi treatment for, 530 
vicarious menstruation from, I99 

Breath, see Offensive Breath 

Breathing, manner and purpose of, 97 

Bright’s Disease, men afflicted with, 

387 
menstrual troubles invite, 175 
Bronchia (bronchial tubes), descrip- 
tion of, 97, 436-7 

Bronchitis, catarrh causes, 429 
cures of, 439 
effects of, 438 
nature of, 437 
offensive breath from, 417 
Viavi treatment for, 438 

‘Gu atean beginning of, 367-8 
causes Of, 214, 350, 363-4-5 
cervix attacked by, 363 
change of life develops, 168, 357 
constipation causes, 453 
curability of, 366 
cure of cases diagnosed as, 363 
diagnosis of, 363, 305 
displacements cause, 245 
flooding may indicate, 187, 364 
gall stones cause, 459 
increasing, 120, 303 
laceration causes, 349-50 
metritis causes, 217 
miscarriage caused by, 333 
of breast, see Cancer of Breast 
seats of, 365 
sterility caused by, 341 
surgery for, ill-advised, 367 
symptoms of, 365 
testimonials on, 547, 561 
Viavi treatment for, 366 

Cancer of Breast, origin of, 369 
recovery from, 371 


-, Cancer, stages of, 370, 530 
Capillaries, catarrh affects, 426° 


Caruncles, Ketrovereten causes ure-_ 


_ women degraded by, 


Catamenia, see Menstruation 
Catarrh, causes of, 425, 428 


surgery needless for, 369 
testimonial on, 547 
Viavi treatment for, 370, 530 


nature and uses of, 98 
tumors from weak, 292 
varicosity of, 420 


thral, 249 
surgery bad for, 295 . 
Viavi treatment for, 295 ae 


Castration, advised and refused, 192, i 


270, 272, 538, 540, 5425, 

548, 566 

change of life forced by, 275 

character affected by, 276 

dangers of, 275 

death from, 275 

disfigurement from, 116 

dysmenorrhea treated by, 194 

evils of, 260, 273, 276 

fallacy of, 273 

hair on face results from, 175 4 

married happiness destroyed DY: ae 
123, 126 coe 

menstruation suppressed by, 175 

not always suppressed by, 2908 

mind affected by, 273, 276 ae 

obesity caused by, 116, 175, 27, eee 
AII 

of men, rare, 85 

women, common, 86 ees 

sexual nature destroyed by, 265, 
nae ot ee 

statistics of results of, 276 

suffering caused by, 270, 275 

Viavi renders .unnecessary, 105 

wifehood destroyed by, 273 

womanhood destroyed by, en 


urged to submit to, 270 


cures of, 431, 458 
effects of, 425-6, 429 
extension of, 420 , ce 
kinds of,. 425, 428 Noe 
nature of, 425 
offensiveness of, 417, 429 
significance of, 426- -7 


symptoms of, 425, 428, 457 
testimonial on, 536 


ae ; oe INDEX 585 


Catarrh, Viavi treatment for, 426, | Childbirth, fever following, 349 


430, 457 


-Cathartics, piles caused by, 466 
Catheter, cystitis caused by using, 290 
Cauterization, change of life made 


stormy by, 358 


Cecum, illustration of, 511 
Cervix, cancer of, 350, 363 


cauterization of, 358 

description of, 43, 348 

laceration of, see Laceration 

metritis affects, 219 

miscarriage from hardening of, 
333 

nerves of, 348 

ovaritis from cauterization of, 266 

retroversion affects, 250 

symptoms of disease in, 267 


Cervicitis (inflammation of cervix), 


Viavi treatment for, 217, 


220 
Change of life, arrival of, 45 


. 


} 


beauty not impaired by natural, 


II 
beginning of troubles at, 357 
cancer develops at, 168, 351 
dangers “attending, 357 
castration unlike, 115, 126 
diseases appearing at, 358 

not cured by, 359 
flooding may occur at, 186 
health essential to normal, 360 
hemorrhages at, 3590 
insanity may appear at, 168 
laceration brings dangers at, 351, 


35 
leucorrhea not cured by, 358 
menstrual troubles bring dangers 
at. 108 


_ Ovaries necessary to normal, 275 


ovariotomy forces, 275 

should be painless, 357 

testimonial on, 554 

treatment producing diseases at; 
358 

tumors appear at, 168 

Viavi treatment at, 360 


Chest, compress on, 527 
- Childbirth, 


avoided by injurious 
means, 121’ 
by natural means, 346-7 
delicate women dread, 346 


displacements from frequent, 243 


flooding a danger of, 185 
invalidism dating from, 218, 349 
laceration (external) in, 41 
(internal) caused*by, 348 

subinvolution following, 218 
testimonial on easy, 535 

Viavi renders normal, 305-6, 308, 

310 


Children, abortion affects, 88 


badly born, 25, 74 

birth of, decreasing, 120 

blessings brought by, 63 

‘blind from birth, 120 

deaf and dumb, 120 

development of, 58 

diseases of, 485-6-7-8 

divorce checked by, 338 

fathers’ obligations to, 79, 392 
feared by, 301 

healthy persons preferred by, 58 

heredity affects, 15, 21,°23, 72 

idiotic, 120, 310 

imitation by, 16 

influence of, upon parents, 118 

injuries to, 488 

insane mothers kill, 30 

invited heedlessly, 66 

limiting number of, 347 

marriage bond strengthened by, 


3 

weakened by sickly, 121 
naturally leads to, 338 
mother’s condition affects, 15, 

59, 64, 69, 300, 310 
mothers (sickly) annoyed by, 71 
mother’s voice soothes, 117 
needs of, 72, 74 
non-development of, 80 
pre-natal influences affecting, 61 
purpose of, 70 
repelled, 71 
repression injures, 59 
rights of, 68 
rupture in, 320 
sacrificed for mother’s health, 5¢ 
see Girls 
suicide of, 19 
unnatural sexual signs in, 54 
well born, 61-3, 302, 309 
well reared if well born, 70 
wise parents of, 74, 76 


6, 


Loma) 


eo eo VIAVI HYGIENE . PS 


Chlorosis, opr caused by, 
I 
suicide Bee by, 208 
symptoms and nature of, 208 
Viavi treatment for, 209 
Citculation, baths affect, 518 
beauty depends on, III 
bladder troubles affect, 291 
cushioned chairs impede, 54 
description of, 47, 98, 212 
development depends upon, 205 
disease impairs, 55, III, 114 
disease-poison in, 159 
exercise stimulates, 130 
flooding caused by imperfect, 186 
health depends on, 94 
in uterine organs, 47 
impeded, 54 
leucorrhea affects, 237 
nerves regulate, 222 
nutriment distributed by, 94 
obesity impairs, 413 
Oovaritis from weakened, 266 
pregnancy requires good, 304 
stagnation of, see Congestion 
surgery impairs, 273 
tumors from poor, 372-3 
uterine diseases affect, 149, 158 
work stimulates, I10 
“Cleanliness, value of, 518 
Climateric, see Change of Life 
Clitoris, position of, 4o 


Clothing, organs injured by heavy, 42 | 


women’s unwise, 129 
Coccyx, description of, 38, I61 
Viavi treatment for diseases of, 
165 
Coition, abnormal conditions render 
painful, 123 
displacement ‘aggravated by, 251 


dysmenorrhea may be caused by,” 


185 
excessive, see Sexual Excesses 
laceration complications aggra- 
vated by, 350, 364 
leucorrhea renders unsatisfac- 
tory, 238 
mucous lubrication for, 41 
purpose of, 352 
surgery impairs, 352 
vaginal relaxation impairs, 124 
vaginitis renders painful, 283 
Colds, see Catarrh 


Compresses, kinds and effects of, 
525-6-7-8 3 

Conception, conditions essential to, 
345, 347 


~ 


Colon, description of, 46 
illustration of, 511 

Complexion, beautiful women’s, qr 
bladder troubles affect, a 
blood in relation to, 98 
disease impairs, III 
health insures good, III 
leucorrhea ruins, 235 ae 
menstrual troubles affect, 175 
sunshine affects, 146 
Viavi’s effect upon, 98 


aes 


immunity from, see Rest Period ; 
leucorrhea from prevention - of, ee 
ik neeat 6) . 
location-of, 208 : 
menstruation arrested by: 207 
organs involved in, 341 Seon 
uterine changes caused by, Oe. ts 
Congestion, causes of, 160, 212-13 
coition causes lena pOteea 124 7 
definition of, 99 
effects of, 990, 158, 211 
enlargement caused by, 222 
headache caused by, 406 
menstrual, 172 : ae 
natural a nd unnatural, 99, 2 Pits 
of uterine organs, 54 5 
prolapsus caused by, 252 — 
Conjugal Relations, disease impairs, 
340 
Constipation, appendicitis caused by, 


397 

bowels injured by, ane 
breath tainted by, 419 
causes of, 446, 452 a ae 
cures of, 454 es 
displacements cause, 47 

caused by, 243 . 
dysmenorrhea causes, 189 
effects of, 453 
obesity causes, 413 _ a 
ovary irritated by}: 206" 3 
piles caused by, 466 — 
tumors cause, 452 

caused, by, RV E Re 
varicose veins caused by, 4at 
Viavi treatment for, 453, 514 — 

Consumption, catarrh leads See 28 

‘Cases. 01, -44t S Ces 


Consumption, curability of, 441 
leucorrhea caused by, 237 


a mortality from, 120 
‘ uterine diseases cause, IOI 
Viavi treatment for, 443 
Convulsions, testimonial on, 561 
Corsets, abdominal walls weakened 
by, 318 
back weakened by, 162 
disease caused by, 162 
effects of, 54 
leucorrhea caused by, 236 
mastitis caused by, 330 
obesity caused by, 410 
piles caused by, 466 
Coryza, see Catarrh 
Cough, Viavi treatment for, 214 
Courses, see Menstruation 
Croup, nature of, 213 
Viavi treatment for, 214, 487 
Cul-de-sacs of vagina, 43 
Curetting, abortion caused by, 232 
blood poisoning caused by, 232 
description of, 231 
dysmenorrhea not cured by, 193 
enlargement caused by, 224 
extensive resort to, 232 
eyesight impaired by, 193 
a as closed by, 232, 
281 
flooding not cured by, 187 
ae injury done by, 231, 232 
oats irrational nature of, 233 
metritis caused by, 217 
sterility caused by, 342 
Viavi treatment takes place of, 


5 PEN Pea eo ON ee ee” me eee: 
ea iad te lie WM nag a ek ak rtd IE PLS 
Var L "e . . ye 


Rls lin bs ed 
Yel F ; 


y 


ps tes 


Me RA IC Tee here NCE Me Car Mate Teg 


Alt 


igen 


233 
womb closed by, 232 
. punctured in, 232 
Curvature of Spine, see Spine 
Cystitis (inflammation of bladder), 
anteversion causes, 246 
causes of, 290 
cure of, 293 
douche for, 292, 517 
effects of, 290-91 
kinds of, 290 
peritonitis caused by, 261 
symptoms of, 201 
: testimonial on, 555 
~~ Viavi treatment for, 291, 487 
e. _Cystocele, 285, 252 ; 


INDEX 


menstrual troubles invite, 175, 200° 


587 


T)EAENESS, catarrh causes, 428, 
432 
cures of, 433-4 
uterine diseases cause, 159 
Viavi treatment for, 433 
Debility, see Nervous Debility 
Decidua Menstrualis, 171 
Decidua Vera, 171 
Diabetes, men afflicted with, 387 
Diarrhea, as vicarious menstruation 
199 
cures of, 456 
nature of, 455 
piles caused by, 466 
_ Viavi treatment for, 455 
Diet in amenorrhea, 180 
in flooding, 189 
in obesity, 414 
Digestion, castration impairs, 276 
chlorosis impairs, 208 
dysmenorrhea impairs, 182, 189 
exercise promotes, 130 
habits affect, 142 
imperfect, see Dyspepsia 
leucorrhea impairs, 235 
metritis impairs, 219 
pain impairs, 447 
purpose of, 94 
saliva essential to, 445 
Dilatation, dysmenhorrhea not cured 
by, 194 
Disease (in general), acute, 215 
bathing may cause, 518-19 
beauty destroyed by, I10 
blood in relation to, 94 
breath tainted by, 418 
character affected by, 121 
children’s, 485-9 
chronic, 215 
circulation and, 98 
civilization produces, 29 
complexion ruined by, I12 
conjugal bond weakened by, 119 
debility gives rise to, 390 
definition of, 18 
does not recur, 92 
effects of, not understood, 29 
face gives evidence of, 55 
es of, laid in youth, 13, 


> 


3 
habits affect, 141 
harmony destroyed by, 113 
how resisted, 18 


588 


Disease, ignorance evidenced by, 29 
impaired nutrition causes, 448 
incurable, cured, 90 
infants’, 320 
in flooding, 188 
inflammation causes obscure, 214 
insomnia caused by, 402 
is a, 399 
irrational treatment of, 32, 3890 
irritation produces, 246 
leucorrhea indicates, 234 
lives crippled by, 390 
men afflicted with, 387 
menstrual imperfections 
168, 175 
mental states affect, 148 
mind affected by, 18, 148 
morals affected by, 392 
narcotics aggravate, 133, 183 
Nature, only, can cure, 31, 
390 g 
nervous system affected by, 306 
obesity is a, 410 
leads to fatal, 411 
offensive breath evidence of, ate 
origin of, 390 
pain indicates, 28 
pregnancy made dangerous by, 
341 
prevalence of, 68 
products of, poisonous, 101, 128 
pronounced incurable, 89, 90 
punishment in form of, 13 
pure air helps to overcome, 146 
reflex, cured by Viavi, IOI 
erroneously treated, 56 
from uterine, 55, 158, 163 
sterility caused by, 338, 341 
strength sapped by, 128, 149 
suppressing milk causes, 325 
system involved in every, 389 
truths underlying, 3890 
unnatural, unlovely, 29 
Viavi- cures numerous kinds of, 
383 
cure of, 90 
violating natura! laws causes, 48 
388 
voice affected by, 117 
weakest part attacked by, 101 


invite, 


135; 


VIAVI HYGIENE. ee ss x 


t 


‘Diseases, women’s, catises ‘of 28, 94, 212 
enumerated, a2 : 
most disastrous, 71 
obscured, 73 
see Uterine Diseases 
youth destroyed by, 110 


Disfigurement, surgical operations 
cause, 115, 175 | 
Displacements, abdominal _—_ walls 


(weak) cause, 316 
cancer caused by, 245 
causes. of, 214, 223, 243 
coition impaired by, 124 
constipation causes, 453 
cystitis caused by, 290 
girls afflicted with, 243 A 
inflammation present with, 218, =e 
242 3 
kinds of, see Anteflexion, Maes 
version, prolapsus, Ret- 
roflexion, Retroversion; 
also Womb : 
laceration causes, 349 
leucorrhea caused by, 236 
leads to, 238 
menstruation affected by, 176, 
189, 245 
nervous derangement from, 217 
ovaritis caused by, 266 ~ 
pessaries cannot cure, 243, 250 
piles caused by, 466 
pregnancy does not cure, 257- 8 
surgery cannot cure, 243 
causes, 274 
symptoms of, 245 te 
testimonial on, 561 
tumors caused, bys. 245, “377 
varicose veins caused by, 421 
Divorce, children tend to prevent, 338 
increasing, 118, 120 
Dizziness, uterine diseases cause, 164 
Douches, kinds of, 515-16-17-18 
Dropsy, causes of, 421, 453 
enlargement of womb from, 
224 
pregnancy occurring with, 298 
testimonials on, 539, 542, 550,” 
562 
Drunkenness, explained, 119 
mothers implant, 329 
Dry Salt Rub, manner of taking, 52 


INDEX 


Dysmenorrhea (painful menstrua- 
tion) anteflexion causes, 
248 


anteversion causes, 246 
castration practiced for, 195 
causes of, 184, 194-5 
congestive, causes of, 189 
different in different 
; 181-2 
' disease evidenced by, 181 
girls subject to neuralgic, 184 
infanticide induced by, 182 
insanity caused by, 182, 184 
kinds of, 183 
leucorrhea causes, 237 
mechanical, causes of, 190 
membranous, 192 
mind impaired by, 181 
most women suffer from, 181 
neuralgic, 184 
old age hastened by, 181 
Ovarian, IQI 
Ovaritis causes, 207 
suicide caused by, 182 
testimonials on, 535, 538, 548, 
ee OO SOO 
Viavi only remedy for, 181 
treatment for, 185, 195 
womanliness impaired by, 181 
youth sapped by, 181 
Dyspepsia, astringents for leucorrhea 
cause, 238 
~ breath tainted by, 418 
catarrh of head causes, 429 
cures of, 450 
displacements from, 243 
effects of, 448 
gastritis causes, 214 
heart affected by, 447 
irrational treatment of, 450 
kinds of, 447 
menstruation affected by, 176 
nervous deterioration indicated 
by, 387 
symptoms of, 447 
testimonials on, 537, 540, 548 
uterine diseases cause, 55, 99, 149 


women, 


AR, douche for, 518 
see Deafness 
Eating, regularity affects, 142 


589 


Eczema, testimonial on, 558 
varicose veins cause, 421 
Education, disease avoided from, 29 
easily acquired, 14 
effects of, upon women, 85 
faults of, 21 
need for, 24, 48, 51 
women desire, 68-9 
Egg, see Ovum 
Elimination, principles of, 94 
Emaciation, castration causes, 116 
extreme, 563 
leucorrhea causes, 235 
Endocervicitis, Viavi treatment for, 
21y 
Endometritis, 217, 220 
Endometrium, description of, 43 
sterility from disease of, 342 
Enlargement of Womb, causes of, 
. 223- 
displacement follows, 223, 225 
irrational treatment for, 225 
pregnancy different from, 224 
see Subinvolution 
testimonial on, 561 
varicose veins from, 421 
Viavi treatment for, 225 
Environment, effect of, 20 
Epilepsy, non-development 
209 
Erosion, see Metritis 
Eustachian Tube, inflammation of, 
see Deafness 
Examinations, harm done by, 82 
peritonitis caused by, 261 
Viavi renders unnecessary, 32 
Example, value of, 14 
Excrement, see Feces, Urine, Waste 
Exercise, disease renders repugnant, 
II4 
habit of regujar, 143 
health promoted by, 130, 242 
leucorrhea from yiolent, 236 
metritis from lack of, 216 
obesity from lack of, 410 
outdoor, best, 130 
strength promoted by, 128 
Viavi makes enjoyable, 137 
Eyes, beauty in relation to, 113 
castration affects, 276 
colds affect, 428 
dysmenorrhea causes 


184 


causes, 


pain in, 


sere VIAVE HYGIENE = = 


Eyes, leucorrhea affects oresiOn of, 


2 
non-development dulls, 206 
retroversion affects, 250 
testimonial on sore, 537 
uterine diseases affect, 56, 159 
vicarious menstruation from, 199 


PACE, suffering betrayed by, 55 


Fainting, cause of, 95 
testimonial on, 559 
uterine diseases cause, 90, 163 
Fallopian Tubes, adhesion of, 280, 552 
curetting causes diseases of, 232, 
281 
description of, 44 
disease closes, 341 
displacement of, 280 
flooding from disease of, 186 
_ illustration of, 510 
inflammation of, see Salpingitis 
leucorrhea causes growths in, 237 
menstruation in relation to, I7I 
position of, 42 
pregnancy in, 290, 341 
prolapsus of womb displaces, 252 
sterility from growths in, 341 
Fat, distribution of, 412 
extreme, see Obesity 
foods producing, 411, 414 
purpose of, 412 
Fathers, see Men 
Feces, absorption of, injurious, 104, 
140, 240, 452 | 
are waste, 
character of natural, 452 
retroversion causes oe of, 
249 
Feet, baths for, 523-4 
cold, explained, 99 
leucorrhea causes swelling of, 237 
position for swollen, 131 
Fetus, development of, 304 
injury by death of, 323 
nourishment of, 297, 300, 303, 322 
Fissure of Anus, Viavi treatment for, 
471 
Fistula of Rectum, causes of, 249, 472 
nature of, 471 
testimonial on, 557 
Viavi treatment for, 472 


Flexions rok Womb, seauticgs “ohare 
* dysmenorrhea caused by, 190° 
kinds of, see Anteflexion, Retro 
flexion 
sterility caused by, 342 : 
Flooding, causes, effects and symp- 
toms Of, 18627" ee 
change of life ‘dangerous from, 
359 oS Se 
curetting for, injurious, 187 oe 
dangers of, 185- 6 x 
girl afflicted. with, 187 
testimonial on, 553 j 
Viavi treatment for 188 
Flushing of Bowels, 454, 517 
Food, digestion of, 446 
essential to life, 127 
fat-producing, 411, 414 
mastication of, 445 = =< => 
metritis from lack of proper, 26 
Nature’s provision of, 321 
Viavi is a, 446 Se aoe 
work creates demand for, 110 — 


Foot Baths, kinds and effects _ Sst : 
523-4 vs a 

({ALL BLADDER, illustration of, 
510 


Gall Stones, cancer tee by, 459° 

testimonial on, 542 ; 
Gangrene, nature of, 212-13 = 
Gastric Juice, secretion Ol 109-5 eee 
Gastritis, catises and symptoms — ee 


246, 451 
effects of, 214 Be 
Viavi treatment for, 457 ee 
Generative Organs, see Uterine 
Organs 
Generative System, breasts a part of, S 
323 


importance of, 51 
organs comprising, 51 
surgery destroys, 51 
women’s weak, 69 
Girls, badly born, 28 . 
development ‘of, 57202 5 
displacements found iN BARS 
examinations harm, 8, Ji4, 5200s 
fathers’ protection needed by, 93. 
health of, wrecked in school, 2 
healthy, are charming, 236 
instruction needed by, 25, o1, 15 We 
206-7 


Girls’ irrational treatment ot, 206 
leucorrhea in, 204, 236, 239 
marriage causes illness of, 25, 307 
menstruation suppressed by, 

202-3 
mother’s treatment of, 203-4 
neglect of, 24, 89, 203 
non-development of, 80, 168 
causes disfigurement of, 205 
epilepsy in, 209 
melancholia in, 209 
of breasts of, I14 
Ovarian pains in, 205 
physical soundness necessary to, 
205 
testimonial on hip disease of, 556 
Viavi assures health of, 208 
treatment for, 209 

Gonorrhea, ovaritis caused by, 266 

peritonitis caused by, 261 


Gout, change of life may develop, 357 


dysmenorrhea caused by, 184 
headache caused by, 4 
men troubled with, 387 


. Granulation, see Metritis 


Green sickness, see Chlorosis 


H Ae its, bad, easily acquired, 139 


benefits from good, 1I39-40-42 
character affected by, 20 
diseases become, 215 
from irrational, 100, 109, 388, 
397 
girls’, 60 
heredity affects, 139 
men suffer from bad, 388 
“narcotic, how acquired, 134 
nerves affected by, 388 
obesity in relation to, 413 
origin of, 21, 138 
regularity of, essential, 28, 109 
stimulants used from, 395 
tenacity of, 138 
universality of, 138 
De Fever, causes and nature of, 
425, 434-5 
testimonial on, 536 
Viavi treatment for, 435 
_ Headache, catarrh causes, 426 
chlorosis causes, 208 
cures of, 408 
displacements cause, 245 


INDEX 


591 


ferdiche dyspepsia. causes, 447 


effects of, 406 

girls suffer with, 205 
insomnia causes, 399 
irrational treatment of, 406 
kind’ of, 406-7 

laceration causes, 349 
leucorrhea causes 237 
menstrual, 182, 184, 189 
men troubled with, 387 
metritis causes, 219 
narcotics for, injurious, 407 
ovariotomy causes, 276 
piles cause, 468 

rheumatic, 478 

significance of, 406 

uterine diseases cause, 54, 163 
Viavi treatment for, 407 


Health, beauty assured by, 112 


blood determines, 94 

bowels affect, 452 

business view of, 80 

change of life depends on, 360 

cleanliness essential to, 518 

duty of guarding, 57 

dysmenorrhea destructive of, 184 

habits affect, 28, 142 

headache undermines, 406 

knowledge essential to, 94 

laws of, simple, 153 

marriage made happy by good, 
120, 123 

men’s, impaired, 387 

milk affected by, 329 

miscarriage from ill, 332 

morals affected by, 392 

Nature assisted in bringing, 135 

rest period depends on, 345 

stimulants in relation to, 394 

sunshine promotes, 144 

surgery undermines, 274 

talks on, by Viavi lecturers, 34 

truths underlying, 388-9 

unintelligent living undermines, 
12, 388 

Viavi movement in relation to, 
24 


Hearing, see Deafness 
Heart, blood supply of, 158 


brain controls, 96 
displacements from diseases of, 


243 
exercise quickens, 146 


502 


Heart, flooding from diseases of, 186 
function of, 96 
illustration of, 510 
menstrual troubles affect, 168, 184 
obesity affects, 413 
palpitation of, in chlorosis, 208 

from leucorrhea, 235 

pregnancy enlarges, 300 
retroversion affects, 250 
testimonial on dropsy of, 550 


uterine diseases affect, 55, 149, 159 - 


Hemorrhage, cancer suggested by, 364 
change of life induces, 357 
curetting causes, 232 
douche for, 516 
miscatriage causes, 335 
retroversion produces rectal, 249 
testimonials on uterine, 541, 543, 

559, 561, 573 
ulceration of stomach causes, 537 
varicose veins cause, 420 

Hemorrhoids, see Piles ~ 

Heredity, cancer through, 364 
dysmenorrhea through, 185 
environment and, 20 
habits and, 139-40 
law of, 15 
leucorrhea through, 204 
marriage affected by, 122 
men crippled by, 388 
obesity through, 410 
piles through, 466 
pre-natal influences in, 61 
qualities transmitted through, 

10, 21,23) O45" 337 

Hernia, see Rupture 

Hip Disease, testimonial on, 5506 

Hips, broad, significance of, 38 
puberty broadens, 60 

Home, civilization determined by, 

118 
men’s weakness cripples, 301 
mothers’ condition affects, 30 
sterility impairs, 338 
useful members of, II 
Homicidal Tendency, case of Jesse 
Pomeroy, 15 
why children exhibit, 15 

Hunger, explanation of, 136 
habit affects, 142 

Husbands, see Men 

Hydrocele, men afflicted with, 385 


VIAVI HYGIENE 


Hygienic Aids to Viavi Pr eieue 


33-4, 512 


Hygienic Department (Viavi), ae pi: 


NY ae 


dress of, 533 


advice given by, free, 34, 91, 460, 


508, 533, 541 
Hymen, description of, 41 


dysmenorrhea from imperforate, — 


190 
imperforate, 41, 
rupture of, 41 


207 


Viavi treatment does not rupture, : 


209, 241 
Hysteria, chlorosis with, 208 

displacements cause, 250 
dysmenorrhea causes, 185 
headache from, 406 
leucorrhea causes, 235 
mental qualities 

19 
ovaritis causes, 267 
tumors cause, 377 


[GNORANCE, children suffer'from, 


ee te from, 24, 20 
evils of, 24, 327 
women ‘kept in, 24 

Impurities, amenorrhea stores, 174 
breath tainted by, 417 
disease creates, 159 
elimination of, essential, Tor 
kinds of, 418 
removal of, see Viavi treatment. 
venous blood carries, 97 


“Incontinence of Urine, 487 


Indigestion, see Dyspepsia 


Infanticide, uterine diseases lead. to, | 


148, 182 
Infants, breast craved by, 327 
cruelty to, 328 
diseases of, 320 
food for, 326 
erowth of, 58 
hurtful solicitude for, 327, 
nourishment of, see Lactation 
overattention spoils, 130 
testimonial on delicate, 550 
eczema of, 558 
Infidelity, disease encouragés, 125 
Inflammation, actite, 213, 215 
adhesions caused by, 213 


oi 


impaired by, — 


INDEX os 


- Inflammation, chronic, 213, 215 


I ° 
cancer may follow, 363, 367 K DNEYS, anteversion affects, 246 


causes of, 212-13-14 
congestion leads to, 99, 211 
definition of, 211 
extension of, 214 
kinds of, 211, 213 
leucorrhea indicates, 236 
miscarriage caused by, 333 
of Eustachian tube, 429 

labia, 41 

mucous membrane, 213; see 

Catarrh 

prostate gland, 384 

uterine organs, 54 

vulva, 213 
prolapsus results from, 252 
secretion overstimulated by, 104 
surgery produces, 274 
symptoms of, 212 
tumors accompanied with, 377 


colds affect, 426 

cystitis affects, 290 

description of, 462 

diseases of, 462 

displacement of, 316 

displacements affect, 46 

erroneous treatment. of, 351 

function of, 46, 462 

illustration of, 510 ; 

menstrual troubles affect, 168, 175 

testimonial on disease of, 562 

tumors affect, 377 

uterine diseases affect, 55, Io! 
168 

Viavi treatment for, 463 


> 


Knee-chest Position for prolapsus, 529 


retroversion, 250 


LABIA, pruritus of, 41 


Laceration of Cervix, cancer from, 
308, 350 


ulceration follows, 213 
Viavi treatment for uterine, etc., 
220 
Insanity, brain weakness causes, 402 


change of life causes, 168 
displacements cause, 245, 250 
dysmenorrhea causes, 182 
infanticide from, 30 
insomnia causes, 402 

metritis causes, 219 
pregnancy may cause, 301 
statistics of, 120, 182 

tumors cause fear of, 377 
uterine diseases cause, 7I 


Insomnia, causes of, 401-2-3 


cures of, 405 
disease causes, 136, 163 
caused by, 401 

effects of, 402 
irrational treatment of, 404 
~ men troubled with, 387 
metritis causes, 219 
Oovariotomy causes, 276 
-recuperation prevented by, 401 
sedatives for, injurious, 402 
significance of, 404 
Viavi cures, 135 

treatment for, 403, 507 


cause of, 307, 308, 348 

change of life affected by, 358 

coition harmful in cases of, 364 

cures of, 350, 352-3 

dangers from, 364 

displacement caused by, 349 

effects of, 349-50-51-52 

enlargement caused by, 224 

leucorrhea caused by, 236 
irritates, 349 

metritis caused by, 217 

ovaritis caused by, 266 

surgery for, avoided, 352 
irrational, 318 

testimonial on, 551 

Viavi prevents, 308, 353 
treatment for, 220, 318, 340, 


352, 354 


Lactation (nursing), caution required 


during, 320 
conditions of healthy, 323 
inability for, serious, 324 
nervous system governs, 324 
pregnancy in relation to, 322-3 
suppression of, 325 


Intestines, see Bowels 

Irritability, see Disease, Mind, Nerves 
Nervous Debility, etc. 

Itching, see Pruritus 


Viavi's effect on, 323 
Viavi treatment assures, 329 
| Larynx, catarrh affects, 429 


594 


Lectures, Viavi, 34 


VIAVI HYGIENE _ 


Legs, blood vessels of, 42 
cause of lameness in, 42 


compress on, 525 


congestive dysmenorrhea. affects, 


189 


displacements cause lameness of, 


245, 252 


metritis affects, 219 
ovaritis affects, 267 
tumors cause paralysis of, 377 
uterine diseases affect, 55 


vapor bath’ for, 


524 


varicose veins of, 421 


Leucorrhea, anteversion causes, 246 
astringents for, injurious, 31, 238, 


358 
cases of, 240 
Ee aCatses 01,230 


change of life does not cure, 358- 


chlorosis complicated with, 208 
colds induced by, 428 

constipation causes, 
cure of, brings delight, 239 


description and 
234-5-6-7 


effects of, 20, 
-8 


453 


displacements caused by, 243 
dysmenorrhea accompanied with, 


189 


girls afflicted with, 204, 236, 239 


husband should 


co-operate in. 


treatment of, 239 
laceration causes, 349 
metritis accompanied with, 219 
miscarriage caused by, 333 
Ovaritis accompanied with, 267 
retroversion causes, 250 
secretion stimulated in, 104 
subinvolution accompanied with, 


218 


testimonials on, 535, 540, 543, 551, 


562, 564 


vaginal sensitiveness destroyed 


by, 124 


vaginitis causes, 283 


- Viavi treatment for, 239-40 
wifehood impaired by, 239 
womanliness undermined by, 124 

Life, competition in, 21 
crippled before birth, 67 
- dangers besetting, 23 


disease impairs, 


158 


Tate. enjoyment of, natural, oe 393 


Ligaments (uterine), Dereca eS : 


Liver, action of, in circulation, 97, 459 


397 
Lumbago, Vi treatment for, 178 
Lungs, blood supply of, 158 


nvironment affects, OD Sar aa 
essentials of, 127 iss 
headache menaces, 406 
infantile, 58 

influence of, 19 

laws of, 13 : 
Nature’s protection of, 53 
nervous system affects, 397 
ofigin of, 12, 52. 

pleasures of, 387, 392-3-4 
problems of, simple, 
responsibilities Of; Tr 
sacredness of, 57 . Loe 
womb the cradle of, 43. ! E 


from weakness of, 243. 
leucorrhea weakens, 238 
menstruation affects, 172 
organs sustained byy.45, 54. 3° 
pessary weakens, 128 coe 
retroversion injures, 250 


bile produced by, 459 is 
blood supply of, 158, 4590 
cancer of, 459 eo TORS 
circulation affects, 460 
compresses on, 527-8 
constipation affects, 453° 
description of, 459 
diseases of, 459-60 
displacement: of, 316 
headache from, 406 
illustration of, 510 
peritonitis from disease Of, 261 
pregnancy enlarges, 301 
testimonial on, 546 — ws 
veins of, 420 as 
Viavi treatment for, 460 


ee 


Locomotor Ataxia, men attacked ye . 


catarrh affects, 426 
description of, 436 : 
disease of, see Bronchitis, Cae 
- sumption, Pneumonia 
displacements from diseases of, : 
243 * 
exercise stimulates action of 146 
flooding from disease of, 186 ° 
function of, G6-7, 436 
illustration ‘of, SIO ows 


INDEX 


Lungs, impurities eliminated by, 104 
menstrual troubles affect, 168, 175 
obesity affects, 413 
pregnancy affects, 301 
uterine diseases affect, 55, 149, 163 
varicose veins from disease of, 421 
vicarious menstruation from, 199 

Peete. purposes of, 96, 


MM ALARIA, ons caused 
arert 
headache sean by, 406 
leucorrhea caused by, 237 


_ Marriage, children strengthen, 338 


from, decreasing, 120 
decrease of, 120 
failure of, 118 
health affects, 74, 89, 119-20-21, 
I2 


3 
infidelity in, 125 
maternity desired from, 339 
philosophy of, 120-22 
separate beds in, 131 
unhealthy girls wrecked by, 25, 


307 
women changed by, 338 
Massage, kinds and purposes of, 513- 
14-15 
(inflammation of breasts), 
causes and kinds of, 330 
Viavi treatment for, 331 


‘Mastitis 


_. Maternity, avoidance of, 338-9, 347 


beauty assured by capacity for, 


II3. 
benefits of, 339, 346 

_. diseases incurred from, 339 
inadvisable, 346 


. inherited avoidance of, 122 


_ instinct for, 339 
invited heedlessly, 61, 66 
knowledge of generative function 
; essential to, 167 
marriage creates desire for, 339 
preparation for, 62 
responsibilities of, 67 
sterility worse than, 338 
Viavi fits women for, 
341-2 
Eecantoed determined by com- 
petency for, 310 


34, 310, 


= Meatus Urinarius, description of, 40 


~Meconium, purpose of, 326 
Medicine, effects of, 102, 498 


595 


Medicine, metritis caused by, 217 
Nature superior to, 31-2 
Viavi abolishes use of, 92 
Melancholia, displacements cause, 250 
dysmenorrhea causes, 182 
leucorrhea causes, 235 
metritis causes, 219 
non-development causes, 209 
Men, affections beneficial to, 395 
children desired by, 395 
rouse pride of, 82 
decay of powers of, 384, 387, 392 
disease repugnant to, IIo 
diseases of, 383, 387, 307 ‘ 
home crippled by imperfect, 391 
ideal, 390-91, 395 
judgment required of, 82, 84, 89 
knowledge of women needed by, 
25, 79, 87, OI, 124 
life enjoyed by healthy, 393 
middle age perilous to, 392 
moderation demanded from, 125 
morals and health of, 392 
mothers determine power of, 74 
piles afflict, 467 
responsibilities of, 84, 93, 265, 392 
sexual diseases of, 384 
weakness of, 396 
sterility rare with, 337 
stimulants. enslave, 395 
strains fall upon, 301 
testimonials from, 545, 553 
Viavi cures diseases of, 383, 385 
truths for, 3890 
understood by, 34, 79, 90 
wives and daughters neglected 
Ys 
wives are partners of, 81 
assisted by, in treatment, 34, 
93, 219 
wives’ diseases costly to, 81 
infirmities affect, 30, 81 
wives protected by, from mutila- © 
tion, 271 
that may not be trusted by, 89 
urged into operations by, 270 
women age earlier than, 108 
less healthy than, 28, 142 
treated worse than, 31, 85 
women’s diseases explained to, 79 
Menopause, see Change of Life 
Menorrhagia, see | Dysmenorrhea, 
Flooding 


506 


Menstruation, absent, see Amenorrhea 
anteflexion impedes. 248 
anteversion causes painful, 246 
blood supply affects, 168-9 

' breath tainted by unhealthy, 419 
castration violently stops, 116 
does not always stop, 298 
change of life and, 357 
childbearing capacity determined 
| by, 72 
chlorosis affects, 208 
conception generally arrests, 171, 


297 

constipation renders unnatural, 
453 

consumption from suppressed, 
441 

curetting does not cure abnormal, 
31, 233 


description of, 167, 192 
diseases of, 172 
displacements cause irregularities 
of, 245 
from irregularities Of, (243 
duration of, 60, 170 
effects of abnormal, 168 


enlargement from abnormal, 224 © 


girls alarmed by, 202-3 
girls’ first, 60 
hair on face’ from imperfect, 175 
health depends on, 167 
healthy is painless, 107 
imperforate hymen prevents, 207 
irregular, see Amenorrhea 
laceration disturbs, 349 
leucorrhea causes derangement 
Of; 237 

from derangement of, 236 
metritis from suppressed, 216 

interferes with, 214, 219 
nature of, 171 
nervous system governs, 168-9 
obesity affects, 413 

from abnormal, All 
origin of, 169, 171, 208 
ovaritis from suppressed, 266 
ovulation and, 297 
painful, disease indicated by; 107; 

172 

explained, 169 

see Dysmenorrhea 
palliative measures useless in, 170 
peritonitis from abnormal, 261 


VIAVI HYGIENE 7 


Wt Pinca tS a Sths bet pk ; ie 


Menstruation, profuse, see Dysmen- 
é orrhea, Flooding 
purification — effected by, 169 
rest period and, 346 
retroflexion impedes, 251 : 
ee renders dangerous, 
21 
suppressed, see Amenorrhea 
testimonials on, 535, 538, 540, 548, 
555, 557, 500 
time to expect, after delivery, 219 
tumors from deranged, 377 
uterine organs benefited by, 172 
determine, 168 
Viavi in abnormal, 170, 172-3 _ 
viéarious, see Vicarious Menstru- 
ation 
womanliness determined by, 2 
women exhibit differences in, 170 
Metritis (inflammation of womb) ;< 
causes of, 215-16-17 
cystitis caused by, 290 
displacements caused by, 243 
effects of, 214, 217-18-19 ~ 
kinds of, 215, 217 
peritonitis caused by, 261 
see Subinvolution 
symptoms of, 218 
testimonials on, 538, 543 
Viavi treatment for, 220 — ie 
Metrorrhagia, see Dysmenorrhea 
Milk, changes in, 327, 329 : 
different among species, 327 
health affects, 328 
infants’ food, see Lactation 
secretion of, 103, 116 
subinvolution from 
of, 218 
suppression of, 325 
Viavi assures, 311 
Milk Leg, testimonial on, 544 | 
Mind, bladder troubles affect, 291 
bodily wants supplied by, 136 
body affects, 18, 19 see 
development affected by, 205 ue 
of child’s, 59 x 
displacements affect, 245, 250° 
effect of work upon, 110 
headache affects, 406 
inactivity affects, 128 
insomnia: aliects, 4020 
lactation affected by, 324 


suppression — 


INDEX 


Mind, leucorrhea affects, 235 
menstrual troubles affect, 168, 174 
metritis affects, 219 
narcotics injure, 133 
non-development affects, 205 
ovariotomy affects, 274, 276 
subinvolution from shock to, 218 
uterine diseases affect, 71, 99, 150, 

157, 159, 160, 168, 224, 377 
‘ Viavi strengthens, 150 

Miscarriage, causes of, 332-3 
cures of, 336 
effects of, 323, 333-4-5 
leucorrhea caused by, 236 
metritis caused by, 217-18 
natural law violated by, 217-18, 
. 323 
Ovaritis from, 266 
testimonials on, 536, 545, 548 
Viavi treatment for, 335 

Mons Veneris, 40 

Monthly Sickness, see Menstruation 

Morphine, habit of, implanted, 92 
see Narcotics 

Mothers, babes at breasts of, 328 
children affected by condition of 

15, 64, 388 
killed by insane, 30, 71 
loved by, 66 
children’s lives poisoned by, 68, 
70, 82 
suicide caused by, 19 
conscience of, 65 
daughters’ care of by, 60, 168 
daughters need instruction by, 26 
80, 203, 239 
treated irrationally by, 206 
great men’s, 75 
ideal, 72, 76 
influence of, 70 : 
maternity requires fitness of, 66 
milk suppressed by, 325 
nutriment furnished by, 321 
power of, incalculable, 30 
pre-natal influence of, 61 
responsibilities of, 67, 82 
slavery of, 129 
suicide of, 70 
Mucous Membrane, absorptive prop- 
erties of, 103 
diseases of, cured, 383, 424 
inflammation travels along, 213 
situation and function of, 424 


59? 


Mucous Membrane, Viavi absorbed 
by, 33 

Mucus, disease indicated by excessive, 
234 

Muscles, disease makes weak and un- 


shapely, 159 
leucorrhea weakens, 237 


NARCOTICS (morphine and other 
opiates, sedatives, etc.), 
brain injured by, 402 
disease aggravated by, 183 
brings habit of using, 132 
headache and, 407 
infants acquire fondness for, 329 
injury done by, 133 
insomnia not cured by, 402 
menstrual troubles make victims 
of, 173 
physicians prescribe, 134, 542 
sleep from, unnatural, 135 
Viavi cures habit of using, 132 
free from, 92, 135 
Nature, abortion outrages, 217 
childlessness punished by, 338 
demands of, simple, 68 
disease cured only by, 31, 33, 
90, 112, 233 
effort of, upward, 17, 20 
food for young provided by, 321 
generation guarded by, 50, 53 
girls’ development by, 206 
habits imposed by, 138 
health desired by, 64 
intelligence and skill of, 12, 325-6 
intelligence rewarded by, 141 
laws of, must be obeyed, 13, 336- 


4O 

taught by Viavi, 89 
life made pleasurable by, 392-3 
medicine interferes with, 217 
menstruation and laws of, 170 
miscarriage violates, 333 
outraged, 63-4-5 
problems of, simple, 153 
reverence for, 12, 199, 300 
sterility opposed to, 337 
strains imposed by, 21 
study required by, 53, 61-2, 90, 


340, 386 
Viavi assists, 135, 137, 179, 243-4, 
etc. 


» 


Nature, violations of laws punished by, 


30, 65, 72, 121, 322-3-4-5, 
333, 335, 338-9, 346, 388, 
402 
transmissible, 19 
wisdom drawn from, 393 


Navel, retroversion causes discharge 
from, 249 


Neck, tumors on, cured, 537 
uterine diseases cause pain in, 163 


Nerves, action of, 157 
anteversion affects, 246 
blood vessels controlled by, 222 
weakened through, 94 
brain the origin of, 155 
breath set: by derangement of, 
AI 
congestion affects, 197 
disease affects, 159 
dysmenorrhea affects, 182 
originates in, 184 
hunger announced by, 136 
inflammation affects, 197 
from weakness of, 212 
kinds of, 156 
narcotics impair, 134 - 
of pelvic organs, 42, 47 
protection of pelvic, 53 
retroversion affects, 250 
spinal, irritated, 55 
stimulants impair, 394 
surgery injures, 273-4 
united in a system, 149 
uterine diseases affect, 71 — 
involve many, 149 
uterine organs and brain con- 
- nected by, 54 
Viavi a food for, see Viavi 
Nervous Debility, causes of, 507 
diseases arise from, 390, 396-7 
effects of, 391 
men suffer from, 387 
sexual weakness of men’ from, 
3906 3 
stimulants hurtful in, 394-5: 
testimonial on (men’s), 545 
Viavi treatment for, 397, 507 
Nervousness, anteversion causes, 246 
headache from, 406 
insomnia from, 403 
laceration causes, 349 
piles cause, 468 


Nervousness, tumors cause, 377 


Nervous System, action of, 733 


bladder troubles affect, 291 


Neuralgia, dysmenorrhea complica 


Non-development, back weak from, 


causes of, 204 


Pa) ye 7 ie EPI yw Shes Facts 6 
Bh nea Np NE se 8 ae eS yh 
* = $ 5 “ a € 
Pe a 


so VIAVI HYGIENE = 


Viavi cures, Se 486 


390 
uterine diseases catse, 159 


anteflexion deranges, 248 
baths affect, 518-19 


blood determines strength se 
castration deranges, 277 
circulation controlled by, 94, 
description of, 55, 155, 158, 400 
disease affects, 149, 159 pean 
arises from, 160, 390 
in relation to, 397 — 
dysmenorrhea may arise ole 
undermines, 183 : 
girls’ menstrual hee aff 


114 
habits affect, 141 soe 
insomnia undermines, Aol Ree 
lactation governed by, 324 


-leucorrhea, affects, 235, 237 or 


life bright from strong, 397 
men’s healthier than -wome! 
38 


menstruation governed by, 1 
metritis impairs, 219 ae 
narcotics, impair, 1343 ae 
operations affect, 116, 149 
pregnancy affects, 301 
suppressing milk shocks, 325 
variety benefits, 394 


with, 184 
headache from, 406 
leucorrhea causes, 235. 
men. troubled with, 387 
ovariotomy for, 55 
testimonials on, 540, 546 


114 


disfigurement from, be. 
epilepsy from, 209 sae 
menstrual troubles — oy 68, 
POE one aa 
metritis from, 342 
of girls’ breasts, ge 113 
sterility from, 340 
symptoms of, 206 
testimonial on, 544 


INDEX 


599 


: “is Non-development, Viavi treament for, Ovaries, development of, 57, 205 


Bt 209-210 

~ Nose, catarrh affects, 428-9 

; douche for, 517 

aS vicarious menstruation from, 199 

Nursing, breasts affected by, 330 
leucorrhea caused by prolonged, 

; 236 

ee see Lactation 

-  Nutriment, blood distributes, 94, 400, 


. 448 
é definition of, 446 
= preparation of, 448 
a is . Viavi is, see Viavi 


= - Nutrition, breath tainted from faulty, 


ce st 419 
_. ~ disease from imperfect, 448 
Se: inflammation from disturbed, 
Sq 212 
os leanness shows insufficient, 115 
leucorrhea impairs, 237 
__metritis from impaired, 216 
obesity and, 115 
process of, see Blood, Circula- 
~ tion, Digestion, Food 
surgery impairs, 116 
uterine diseases impair, 160 


ce () BESITY, beauty destroyed by, 
~ 3M 115, 412 

causes of, 410-II, 413 

disease indicated by, 387, 410 

: effects of, 413-14 

- “nature of, 411 

7 unsexing produces, 116, 175, 276 
2 Viavi Cakes for, 412, 414-I5- 
= = 

---  ~women chief sufferers from, 410 
Offensive Breath, causes and effects 
ee of, 104, 417-18 


Oe 


--  _Viavi treatment for, 419 

~ Old Age, 108-9 

_. Operations, see Castration, Surgery 

- Opiates, see Narcotics 

— — Orchitis, 385 

- Organs, illustration of internal, 510 

uterine, see Uterine Organs, and 

the various organs under 
their respective names 

-_ . Ovaries, change of life governed,by, 275 

nee curetting causes diseases of, 232-3 

_. description of, 44, 52 


disease ne breasts from unsound, 
309 

displacement of, 250, 253 

girls’, painful, 205 

illustration of, 510 

inflammation of, see Ovaritis 

laceration affects, 340 

left, oftenest affected, 46, 266 

leucorrhea causes tumors of, 237 

menstruation and, 169 

neuralgia in, 267 

position of, 42 

pregnancy and, 299 
relieves, 207 

removal of, see Castration 
unnecessary, 267-8 

removed for dysmenorrhea, 194 
on wrong diagnosis, 55, 267 

sterility from imperfect, 340-41 
with health of, 340 

Set RI with other organs, 

2 


testimonials on tumor of, 540, 554, 
559, 573 

tumors of, 377, 382 

womanliness determined by, 44, 
52 


Ovariotomy, see Castration 
Ovaritis (inflammation of ovaries), 


causes of, 266 
cures of, 276 
dysmenorrhea caused by, 191 
enlargement of womb caused by, 
224 

flooding caused by, 186 
headache caused by, 406 
life not always endangered by, 

275 
metritis causes, 219 
peritonitis caused by, 261 
pregnancy and cure of, 309 
sterility caused by, 341 
strength impaired by, 26¢ 
symptoms of, 267 
testimonials on, 538, 540, 542, 546, 

548, 555, 558, 561, 565, 566 
Viavi treatment for, 220, 278 
vulvitis causes, 213 
womanhood impaired by, 265 


Ovulation, menstruation and, 297 


ovaritis prevents, 341 


600 VIAVL HYGIENE; = 


Ovum (egg), conduct of in pregnan- 
cy, 300 
course of, 52 
after impregnation, 298 
fertilization of, 26 
production of, 52 
see Fetus 
womb prepared for impregnated, 
171, 208 
Ozena, see Catarrh 
men will not suffer, 28 
narcotics for, injurious, 133, 497 
wervous prostration from, 160 
punishment in form of, 141 
rest and sleep destroyed by, 183 
strength crippled by, 28 
uterine disease cause, 54 


PA, digestion impaired by, 447 

disease evidenced by, 100, 133, 225 
Palsy, men attacked by, 307 
Paralysis, brain disease causes, 402 

children afflicted with, 487 

cures of, 165 

men attacked by, 307 

testimonials on, 545 

tumors cause, 377 

uterine diseases cause, 55, 252 

Viavi treatment for, 165 
Parents, children affected by pre-na- 

tal influence of, 61 

responsibility of, 66 

see Men, Mothers 
Paresis, brain disease causes, 402 

men attacked by, 397 
Pelvis, bones of, 36, 52-3 

contents of, 39 

effects of inflammation in, 39 

false, 42 

floor of, 4o 

lacing affects, 39 

women’ larger than men’s, 38 
Pendent Abdominal Massage, 514 
Perimetritis, nature of, 217 

Viavi treatment for, 220 
Perineum, description of, 38 

rupture of, 41 

Viavi for rupture of, 354, 515 
Periods, see Menstruation 
Perineal Massage, 515 
Peritoneum, adhesions from inflam- 

mation of, 213-14, 227 
cystitis affects, 290 


Peritoneum, description ae 4s, Cs 261 


Peritonitis,: adhesions caused by, 227, 


“Pessary, abscess from use of, 541 


Pharynx, catarrh affects, 429 
Physicians, disagreement among, a 


Piles, causes of, 420, 466 


inflammation of, see Peritonitis 
ligaments from, supporting Bel 

gans, 43, 45, aot ees 
pregnancy in, 299 Bo 
surgery of, fatal, 262 sae 


262 fae 
causes and symptoms of, 261 
compress for, 262, 527 
cystitis caused by, 290 
danger from, 262 
testimonial on, 566 BY 
Viavi treatment for, 262 


displacements not cured by, 243 
253 

injury caused by, 250, 537. 

irrational, nature of, 128 

kinds of, 259 

leucorrhea caused by, soe 

metritis caused by, 216 

ovaritis caused by, 266 

Viavi treatment discards, 255 


diseases pronounced incurable by, 

89 
insomnia and, 404 Sat 
men. favored, women ruined by, 


narcotics prescribed by: 134, 173; 


overconfidence in, 82, 89. Sr 
pregnancy advised 'by, in dis- 


» placements, 257° 3-3 Ae 
stimulants prescribed by, 173, 
: . 394 
surgery remunerative to, 372, 568, 

Zt 


usefulness of, 83 
Viavi and, 92-3 


external, 466. 
internal, 468 
laceration of cervix, leads to, 


351 
leucorrhea caused by, a6 
men troubled with, 387, 407 
obesity causes, 414. 
retroversion causes, 249 
testimonial on, 561 p 
Viavi treatment for, 467-3 


INDEX _ édé 


Placenta, adhesion of, 304-5, 335 
enlargement from retention of, 
224 
* expulsion of, 304 
nature and uses of, 303 
OS eae from retention of, 
21 
Pleasures, Nature’s purpose in, 393 
stimulation effected by, 394 
Pneumonia, danger from, 440 
nature and effects of, 214, 439 
Viavi treatment for, 440 
Polypi, nasal, nature and cause of, 431 
testimonials on uterine, 543, 573 
uterine, dysmenorrhea from, 189 
Viavi treatment for nasal, 432 
Pomeroy, Jesse, pre-natal influence 
on, I5 
Position for Anteversion, 529 
Pregnancy, blood should: be nourish- 
ing in, 304 
breast treatment during, 323 
child affected during, 302, 300 
conditions for, 345 
disease indicated by distress in, 
301 
only, lends terror to, 341 
displacements cause pain in, 257 
effects of, 301, 334 
enlargement from disease differs 
from, 224 
false, from: tumors, etc., 299 
flexions follow, 251 
flooding with, 186 
husbands’ conduct during, 309 
husbands sometimes resent, 338 
hygiene of, 312 
labor at end of, 305 
lactation and, 322 
leucorrhea caused by, 236 
menstruation stopped by, 176 
miscarriage violently interrupts, 
334 
nausea in, Viavi abolishes, 311 
normal and abnormal, 208 
Ovaritis cured during, 309 
piles caused by, 466 
placental work in, 303 
reckoning end of, 208 
responsibilities in, 2096 
rest period and, 346 
stages of, 206 
testimonial on, 562 


Pregnancy, Viavi after, 312 
_ renders possible, 538 
Viavi's effects in, 301, 308, 310 
womb rises during, 54 
Pre-natal influences, 61 
Prolapsus of Womb, causes and ef- 
fects of, 252 
cures of, 253 
enlargement causes, 225 
miscarriage from, 333 
pessary for, see Pessary 
position for, 529 
subinvolution with, 218 
surgery does not cure, 253 
symptoms in treatment of, 255-6 
E252 
tampon for, 255, 528 
peument on, 537-8, 542, 555, 
503 
Viavi treatment for, 254 
Prostate Gland, inflammation of, 384 
Pruritus, causes of, 41, 287 
change of life causes, 357 
cures of, 288 
nature of, 286 
vaginitis causes, 283 
Viavi treatment for, 287 
Puberty, arrival of, 57 
chlorosis appears at, 208 
disease from neglect at, 201 
dysmenorrhea at, 184, 557 
figure imperfect from, 113 
ignorance causes evils in, 81 
menstruation depends on devel- 
opment at, 168 
See Girls, Non-development 
strain imposed by, 201 
weakness developed at, 204 


RECLINING Abdominal Massage, 
I 

Reclining Vaginal Douche, 515-16 

Rectocele, 285 

Rectum, blood supply of, 465 
cancer in, from retroversion, 249 
childbirth may rupture, 41 
children’s diseases of, 488 
constipation causes diseases of, 

453 

description of, 40, 42, 46, 465 
diseases of, 466 to 473 
displacements affect, 47 
douches for, 516 


ec. laceration atfecis. 349, 351 
piles in, see Piles 
retroversion affects, 248 
surgery injurious to, 475 
testimonial on fistula of, 557 
on tumors of, 573 
on ulcers of, 554 
tumors of womb affect, 377 
ulceration of, from retroversion, 
249 
veins of, 420 
Reflex symptoms, explanation of, 55 
Reform, misdirected, 118 
Religion, divorce checked by, 119 
emotional or intelligent, 12 
fundamental principles of, 11 
reverence of Nature essential to, 
12 
women uphold, 30 
Rest, disease necessitates much, 128 
habit affects, 142 
hints for faking, 130 
leucorrhea necessitates, 239 
metritis from lack of, 216 
Nature demands, 136 
pain destroys, 183 
purpose and value of, 127 
women weak in commanding, 127 
Rest Period, arrival and duration of, 
347 
conception impossible during, 345 
health affects, 345 
Viavi assures, 347 
Retroflexion, description of, 251 
- Viavi treatment for, 252 - 
Retroversion, causes of, 250 
cures of, 251 ; 
effects of, 248-9 
miscarriage from, 333 
testimonials on, 555, 560 
Viavi treatment for, 254 


Rheumatism, causes, kinds and effects 


of, 476-7-8 
change of life develops, 357 
dysmenorrhea caused by, 184 
headache caused by, 406 
men troubled with, 387 
testimonial on, 546 
uterine diseases induce, 150 
Viavi treatment for, 478 


VIAVI HYGIENE 


( 547 2 
‘Saliva, purpose of, 445 


Rupture, cause of, 317° 
cures of, 320 
Viavi treatment ter 319, 32 


S ACRUM, description of, 38, 51 
support of bowels by, 42, 53 
Saint Vitus’ Dance, testimonial on 


secretion of 103 can 
Salpingitis (inflammation Eas Fallo: 
pian tubes), cures of, 2 
cystitis caused by, 290 
_ dysmenorrhea caused by, 19 
kinds and symptoms of, 280 — 
metritis causes, 219 ay ne 
peritonitis caused by, 261 
sterility caused by, 341. 
testimonial on, 566 ~ 
Viavi treatment for, 220, 281 
Salted Towel, manner of using, 
Salt Rub, manner of taking, 521 
Sciatica, uterine diseases induce, 
Scrofula, leucorrhea caused by, 
Secretion, purposes of, 103-4 — 
Sex, change of life does not fe 
116, 126 


of, 
desire and capacity of, 87-88 
development of, 57 — 
life originates in, 26 
marriage impaired by dest 1c 
efi23 a 
by weakness of, 121 
men’s, guarded by physicia: 
obesity impairs, 413 : : 
ovaries essential to, see Cast 
plants possess, 62 : 
value of, 85-6-7, 89. 


women regard with See 
women’s and men’s, 
adapted, 123 
_women’s degraded, 86 — 
women’s ignorance concer 
24, 51 2 
women’s organs of, 40 te 26 
women undervalue, oe ae 12 


colds induced by, 428 = — 
enlargement of womb from, 
flooding caused by, 186 


- Sexual excesses, leucorrhea requires 
avoidance of, 241 
caused by, 236 
; manhood decays from, 388 
_-= --~'metritis caused by, 217 
Sh miscarriage caused by, 333 
ovaritis caused by, 266 
‘Shock, nature and cause of, 149 
oes Sigmoid, Flexure, illustration of, 510 
-_ ‘Sitting, improper, 54 
_ Sitz Bath, kinds and effects of, 522 
= _ Skin, baths effect, 518-519 
aot complexion of, explained, 98 
pada cystitis affects, 201 
aa exercise increases action of, 146 
= + - functions of, 518 
~ feucorrhea makes sallow, 235 
obesity causes eruptions on, 414 
ovariotomy produces affections 
oe of, 276 
~~. -Viavi absorbed by, 103 
Ee -vicarious menstruation from, 199 
- Skull, see Brain, Head 
Sleep, absence of, see Insomnia 
4 artificial, is injurious, 402 
children’s, 59 
desire for, explained, 136 
eet. disease from insufficient, 400 
“a essential, 127, 129, I41 
B+? habit affects, 141-2 
-- hints for securing, 130-31 
oe leucorrhea calls for sufficient, 239 
metritis caused by lack of, 216 
pain inhibits, 183 
purpose of, 120, 134, 399, 401 
separate rooms for, 131 
Viavi promotes, 135-6 
es work creates demand for, 110 
-. Sociability, health promoted by, 130 
Society, useful members of, 11 
Solar Plexus, es diseases affect, 
+. eet 5 
~~ Somerset, Lady Henry, 77 
~ Spinal Cord, backache from irritation 
of, 55, 159 
blood supply of,. 162 
description of, 161 
irrational treatment of, 164 
leucorrhea affects, 237 
nerves of, 155 
stomach troubles affect, 163. 
uterine diseases irritate, 55 
Viavi controls irritation of, 162 


INDEX 


603 


Spinal Douche, manner of taking, 


525 


Spine, compresses on, 524-5 


description and purpose of, 161 

injuries to, 484 

metritis affects, 219 

non-development makes crooked, 

114 

retroversion affects, 250 

sun bath for, 165 

Viavi cerate on, 164, 512-13 ~ 
treatment of, 164 


Spleen, blood supply of, 158 


illustration of, 510 

peritonitis from inflammation of, 
261 

pregnancy enlarges, 301 


Sprain, testimonial on, 549 


Viavi treatment for, 482-3 


Sterility, anteflexion causes, 248 


causes of, 340-41-2 

cures of, 342 

definition of, 337, 340 

home affected by, 338 

imperfection denoted by, 337 

membranous dysmenorrhea 
causes, 193 

metritis causes, 219 

Nature opposed to, 337 

Viavi treatment for, 342 

women more than men afflicted 


with, 337 


Stimulants, infants acquire fondness 


‘ 


for, 329 

insomnia caused by, 403 

kinds of, 394-5, 403 

men deteriorate from using, 388, 
395 

menstrual troubles make victims 
OLar7s 

Nature violated by, 304 

Viavi instead of, 506 


Stomach, blood supply of, 99, 158 


castration affects, 276 

colds affect, 426, 429 

constipation deranges, 453 

description of, 445 

disease of, affects spinal cord and 
brain, 163 

diseases of, see Dyspepsia, Gas- 
tritis 

food prepared by, 95 

habits of eating affect, 142 


pe ae VIAVI HYGIENE 


Stomach, headache Wrising from, 406 


illustration of, 510 
retroversion affects, 250 
testimoniai on catarrh of, 537 
on disease of, 551, 555 
on tumor of, 543 
on ulceration of, 537. 
uterine diseases affect, 159, 163 
tumors affect, 377 
Vicarious menstruation from, 199 
Subinvolution, causes of, 218 
see Enlargement, Mastitis 
symptoms f, 219 
Viavi treatment for, 220 
Suicide, bladder troubles lead to, 291 
children commit, 19, 88 
dysmenorrhea induces, 182 
girls commit, 205 
insomnia leads to, 402 
Sun Bath, manner of taking, 521 
Sunshine, complexion affected by, 146 
elements and kinds of, 144-5 
life requires, 127, 144-5 
nerves affected by, 147 
Surgery, abdominal walls weakened 
by, 316-17 
adhesions treated by, 229 
caused by, 273-4 
advised and refused, 270, 538, 540, 
542-3, 548, 566 
bladder and bowels punctured in, 
268 
cancer not cured by, 369 
caruncles not cured by, 205 
cervix injured by, in laceration, 
352 
cure by, impossible, 87, 269 
diagnosis and errors in, 31, 55, 
276 
diagnosis by, 277 
disfiguring effects of, 115-16 
disfigurements not cured by, 243, 
253 
dysmenorrhea not cured by, 195 
effects of, 273-4-5 
enlargement not cured by, 225 
expensiveness of, 81, 372, 568 
fatal,-295.° 378 
harmony destroyed by, 51 
laceration caused by, 352 
legitimate, 481 
marriage impaired by, 123 


Surgery, men favored: women ruined 
by, 85 . 
metritis caused by, 217 
Nature set aside for, 31 
nervous derangement from, 217 
Ovaries removed by, 208, see 
Castration frees 
physicians rely upon, 570 
peritonitis caused by, 261 
pregnancy rendered eS by, 
243 Pee 
rectum injured by, ATS: ee 
repetitions of, necessary, aA 
repugnant, 268, 270 
rupture caused by, 318 
sufferings resulting from, 268-9 
tumors not cured by, 374 
Viavi compared with, 268 — 
renders unnecessary, 92, 195, 
481 
women frightened into, 277 
mutilated by, 92, 194 
protected from, 271 ARG 
urged into, hy hvcbands, 270 
Sweat, purposes of 104 
Symptoms, reflex, disappear under 
Viavi, 150, 210s fae 
erroneously treated 15014 
uterine diseases cause, 168 
remote, explained, 158 a 
Viavi produces, see: Viavis = 
Syphilis, dysmenorrhea caused b 


184 


"T‘AMPON, description and use of, 
255, 528 
Testicles, position in childhood, 57: 
Viavi for diseases of, 385 
Testimonials, character of, 532 
consulting writers of, 533 
on Viavi cures, 535 to 575 
voluntary, 534 hi tes 
Thread Worms, Viavi trotteae for, 
470 . 
Tissues, Viavi renders elastic, ‘see 
Viavi 
Trachea, description of, 437 
work Of; aD breathing, 97 
Tumors, absorption Of STOR. 
catises of, ©376 : 
change of life develops, 168, 
conditions leading to, 375 


fs 
ey 


_- -. a 
. 
1 


Tumors, 


= 


INDEX 605 
congestive dysmenorrhea | Ulceration, Viavi treatment for, 213, 
from, 189 2 


cures of, 374 
definition of, 372 
discovery concerning, 372 
disfigurement from, II5 
displacement causes, 245 
effects of, 377 
enlargement from, 224 
flooding caused by, 186 
increasing, 120, 372 
kinds of, 373, 376 
leucorrhea causes, 237 
caused by, 236-7 
location of, see Ovaries, Womb, 
etc: 
menstruation affected by, 176 
metritis causes, 217 
migration of, 375 
origin of, 105, 214, 372 
piles caused by, 466 
pregnancy complicated with, 298 
retroversion causes rectal, 249 
sterility caused by, 341 
surgery does not cure, 374 
fataicin378. > * 
hurtful in, 31 
symptoms of, 377 
system affected by, 377 
testimonial on, of neck, 537 
of ovaries, 540, 543, 554, 559 
565, 573 
of rectum, 573 
of stomach, 543 
of tissues between womb and 
rectum, 562 
testimonial on, of womb, 539, 546, 
Sata 
uterine diseases cause, I50 
varicose veins caused by, 421 
Viavi treatment for, 378-9-80 


» Turns, see Menstruation — 


> [J LCERATION, catarrh leads to, 


"Pe 
5 et 


429 
definition of, 211 
inflammation precedes, 213 
leucorrhea caused by, 236 
miscarriage caused by, 333 
pessaries cause, 259, 537 
see Ulcers 
testimonials on uterine, 538, 558, 


502 


47 
Ulcers, hygiene for, 528 
testimonial on rectal, 554 
varicose veins cause, 421 
. Viavi treatment for, 422 
Uncleanliness, seourc es caused by, 
23 
Unsexing, see Castration 
Urachus, retroversion affects, 249 
Ureters, anteversion affects, 246 
cystitis affects, 290 
description of, 46 
illustration of, 510 
inflammation of, see Uretritis 
tumors affect, 377 
Urethra, caruncles of, 295 
cauterization injurious to, 295 
description of, 41, 204 
inflammation of, see Urethritis 
retroversion affects, 249 
tumors of, 205 
Urethritis (inflammation of urethra), 
- anteversion produces, 246 
causes and kinds of, 294 
cystitis caused by, 290 
symptoms of, 295 
Viavi treatment for, 295 
Uretritis (inflammation of ureters), 
cystitis caused by, 290 
Urine, absorption of, injurious, 104 
nature of, 462 
retention of, from retroversion, 
249 
waste represented by, 95 
Uterine Diseases, adhesions caused 
by, 227-8 
animals free from, I19 
brain affected by, [59 
breasts affected by, 369 
constipation causes, 453 
curetting causes, 232 
disastrous nature of, 71, 128 
divorce invited by, 119 
dysmenorrhea caused by, 184 
effects of, 149 
evils of, IIQ-20 
expensiveness of, 81 
insanity caused by, 148 
insomnia caused by, 136 
kinds of, see under their various 
heads 


606. —* ie or 

Uterine Diseases, ercoehes fae 
cates, 234 

leads to, 237 

miscarriage caused by, 333 

nerves injured by, 149 

nervous prostration from, 160 

recuperation prevented by, 127, 
130 

reflex afflictions from, 423 see 
Symptoms 

sterility caused by, 341 

system affected by, 128 

varicose veins from, 421. 

Viavi’s effects upon, 490; see 
Viavi, Viavi Treatment 

voice affected by, 117 


Uterine Organs, adhesions prevent 
activity of, 228, 274 
arrangement of, ingenious, 48 
blood supply of, 48, 100, 158 
brain connected with, 55, 156 
catarrh affects, 426 
coition and adaptation of, 124 
change of life alters, 172 
congestion easily attacks, 100 
description of, 40 to 49 
diseases of, see under the various 
sa heads 
displacement causes pain in, 245 
evils of neglecting, 48 
fixation of, irrational, 243 
girls’, development of, 57 
importance of, 48, 168, 219 
leucorrhea from disease of, 236 
ligaments of, 45 
menstruation benefits healthy, 172 
quickens sensibilities of, 171 
metritis from sensitiveness of, 216 
_motion of, 45, 48, 413 
nerves of, 47-8, 155 


obesity affects, 413 

ovaries principal of, 52, 266 

parts of one system, 51 

pessaries injure, 259 

prolapsus displaces, 252 

protection of, 48, 50, 52 

reflex pains from, 55 

removal of, destroys symmetry, 
51, 115; see Castration, 
Surgery 

sensitiveness of, 149 

Uterus, see Womb 


"VIAVE HYGIENE 


[vaca ees of tite altets 35 
coition imperfect in relaxed, 124 
- description of, 40, 42, 52, 260 
diseases of, see Cystocele, Vagit 
ismus, Vaginitis, Pruri 
tus, Rectocele os 
displacement from weakness_ 
douches for, 515-16 : 
dysmenorrhea from stricture 1 
190 2 
inflammation easily attacks, 237 
leucorrhea causes tumors of, 
metritis affects, 219 ri 
pessaries injure, 259-60 
prolapsus of, 285-6 
Vaginal Douches, manner of taki gs 
515-16 hee 
Vaginismus, Viavi treatment ee 284 
Vaginitis, causes and kinds of, 283 
coition painful in, 283 
cystitis caused. by, 290 
Viavi treatment for, 284 
Varicocele, men afflicted with, 385 . 
Varicose Veins, cause Of, 222, , 420-25 
cures of, 423 Be a 
piles are, see Piles ~ 
position for, 131 : 
Viavi treatment for, 42t 
Vapor Baths, kinds of, 523-4 ~~ 
Veins, brain..controls; 06 ~ s=-3 
circulation in, 94, 420 
dropsy from weak, 421 
function of, 47 
valves of, 421 ea 
varicose, see Varicose Veins 


womb from, 224 - — 

metritis from, 217 al 
Viavi, absorption of, 92, 103, 490 : 
action of, 99, 490, 492 ee 
Viavi advocates, aims of, 33, 153- 
brush bath, manner of taking, 52 
capsules, single and ~ double 
strength of, 4096, 499 

uses of, 490-OI = 

cerate, application of, 495, 51 


512 to eagoeS: 
necessary in all treatm ts 
with, 495 - oe 


properties of, 492 


uses of, 493-4, 499 
curative value of, 103 


gry 


See, 


— <5 


Viavi, circulation regulated by, 02, 


98-9, 160 
diseases cured by, see Viavi 
Treatment 
forms of, 490 
household uses of, 485 . 
laxative, nature, action and uses 
of, 503-4 
liquid, action and uses of, 500, 
501 
movement, aims of, 33, 73 
educational, 24, 68, 73, 890, 90 
ethical view of, 85 
intelligence appealed to by, 
152 
women protected by, 265 
nature of, 91-2 
nourishes nerves and tissues, 92, 
IOI, 135 
offices, lectures at, 34 
principal cities have, 91 
trained specialists in, 91 
predigested, 103 
reaction from, 497-8 
rectal suppositories, uses and ac- 
tion of, 502 
refluent vaginal irrigator, uses of, 
515 
Royal, nature, uses and action of, 
505 to 508 
stimulants abolished by, 506 
tablettes, nature, uses and action 
of, 503 
tonic, nature, uses and action of, 
504-5 
uses of, 508 


~  Viavi Treatment, absorption utilized 


ea? DY,°1O2 
circulation affected by, 92, 99 
claims made for, 90 
complexion improved by, 112 
cures by, natural, 92, 135, 137, 
183, 275 
permanent, 90, 92, 258 


-- cures effected only by, 81, 85 


of “incurable cases’ by, 90, 
150, 244 


- diseases cured by, I01, 383, 508 


effects of, on women, 34, 260 


examinations unnecessary under, 


; 82 
extensive use of, 33 
faith in, unnecessary, 150 


Viavi treatment, for abscess of anus 

and rectum, 471 
adhesions, 229 
amenorrhea, 178 
anteflexion, 248 
anteversion, 247 
asthma, 438 
biliousness, 460 
bladder troubles, 291 
bronchitis, 438 
burns, 485, 488 
cancer, 366 

of breast, 370 

of rectum, 473 
catarrh, 426 

of bowels, 457 
cervicitis, 220 
childrens’ diseases, 485-6-7-8-9 
colds, 426, 486 
constipation, 453 
consumption, 443 
croup, 487 
cystitis, 201 
deafness, 433 
diarrhea, 455 
displacements, 244 
dysmenorrhea, 195 
dyspepsia, 448-9 
endocervicitis, 220 
endometritis, 220 
enlargement, 220 
erosion, 220 
fissure of anus, 471 
fistula, 471 
gall stones, 459-60 
girls’ diseases, 209 
gastritis, 451, 457 
granulation, 220 
hay fever, 435 
headache, 407-8-9 
indigestion, 448-9 
inflammation, 214 
injuries, 484-5 
insomnia, 104, 403 
kidney diseases, 463 
menstrual anomalies, 173, 195 
metritis, 220 
laceration, 220, 354 
laryngitis, 438 
leucorrhea, 240 
lumbago, 478 
nasal catarrh, 430 


polypi, 432 


Viavi treatment for, nervous debility, 
390, 397-8, 507° 
non-development, 207-8-9 
obesity, 414-15-16 
offensive breath, 419 
Ovaritis, 220, 278 
perimetritis, 220 
peritonitis, 262 
pharyngitis, 438 
piles, 467-8 
pneumonia, 440 
prolapsus, 254 
pruritus, 287 
rectal diseases, 469 to 474 
retroflexion, 252 
retroversion, 252 
rheumatism, 478 
salpingitis, 220 
scalds, 485 
spinal curvature, 164 
injuries, 484 
irritation, 164 
sprains, 482-3 
subinvolution, 220 
suppressed menstruation, 178 
thread worms, 470 
tonsilitis, 438 
vaginismus, 284 
vaginitis, 220, 284 
varicose veins, 421 
vicarious menstruation, 200 
wounds, 480-81, 484 
forms of, 383-4 
girls’ breasts developed by, 113 
hygienic aids to, 512 to 531 
imperfections of figure remedied 
by, 115 
importance of discovery of, 90, 
244 
inexpensiveness of, 81 
irregular uses of, 533, 541, 550, 
552 
laceration prevented by, 308 
maternity made possible by, 34, 
Tis 
medicine and surg 
with, 33, 92, 244 
nature and purposes of, 31-2, 150- 
51-2, 260, 389-90, 508 
nature assisted by, 92, 137, 244, 
258, 275, 390 
nervous system built by, 160 


ery avoided 


Voice, castration affects, 270°: 


ioe Be 
pain explained by, 135 
pessaries discarded neta 128 


pregnancy made easy by, 30r 
privacy in use of, 93 era 
recuperation assured by, 128 | 
rest and sleep promoted Pe 130 
135-6 
rest period assured by, 347 
simplicity. Off. 153 2. 
sterility overcome by, 342 
stimulants abolished in see stim 
ulants 
success of, OI 
surgery compared with, 268 
testimonials on, 532 et seq. 
uses of, 383, 485-6-7-8 ea 
unsexing avoided by, 116 — 
voice rendered pleasant by, — 
women educated by, 84, or 
532 oe 
left whole by, 92, 271 Rs 
only, furnish, 84,93 
restrictions on sale of, 405 
Vicarious Menstruation, causes an 
symptoms of, TOO ES 
testimonial on, 544.0 ; 
Vital Force, fiysmenorrhea | imp ITS, 
181 E 
-meaning and value of, 17 
men suffer loss of, 388 
reserve supply of, 301 


t 


catarrh affects, 428 

~ pleasing, value OL TY eee 
Vulva, change of life alters, 356 

description of, 40 

inflammation ‘of, spreads, 213. 

itching of, see Pruritus. oe 


of, 238 


accumulation — of ! 


WASTE 
health, 140-7 


in diseases, 94, 149, 223 
elimination of, 102 : 
tumors from accumulation ee 7 

Weakness, displ caused 


Wetting the oe 487 


INDEX 


Wifehood, castration destroys, 273 
disease impairs, 126 
essentiats for perfect, 122, 167 
low estimate of sex impairs, 89 
maternity and, 338 
Willard, Frances E., sketch of, 75 
Windpipe, see Trachea 
Women, abdominal walls of, flabby, 
115 
abortion erdueed in, 88 
beauty of old, 108-9 
possible to all, 111 
beds for, separate, 131 
bowels neglected by, 140 
cancer in married, 350, 364 
castration forced upon, 270 
- of, 85, 116; see Castration 
childbirth dreaded by delicate, 346 
cleanliness necessary to, III 
clothing of, unwise, 129 
complexion of, from Viavi, 98 
conscience of, appealed, 152 
cured, though “incurable,” 80, 
90, 342 
delivery easy with natural, 305 
diseased more than men, 24 
diseases betrayed by, 55 
bring unhappiness to, 150 
destroy youth of, 110 
of; 28, 32, IOI, -204 
cripple society, 120, 167 
displacements common among, 
243 
dysmenorrhea and sterility of, 
194 
erroneously taught, 112 
evil influence of castrated, 88 
examinations harm, 82 
false modesty hurtful to, 25 
gratitude of, 532 
-- habits neglected by, 140 
health of cured, preserved, 91-2 
healthy, rare, 100 
home depends upon, 129 


husbands burdened by diseases 
of, 81 . 

ignorance of, 24, 31, 73, I12, 153, 
359 

importance of, to Nature, 338 

injurious advice to, 59 

insane, restored by Viavi, 182 

insanity of, from disease, 120, 148 


609 


Women, insomnia suffered by, 136 


knowledge desired by, 68 
leucorrhea afflicts most, 234 
wrecks, 237 
marriage of, see Conjugal Rela- 
tions, Marriage 
maternity and perfection of, 60, 
72, 113, 310, 346 
better than sterility, 338-9 
inherited avoidance of, by, 
122 
made possible to, 310 
not taught to, 67 
men’s obligations to, 79 
menstrual imperfections wreck, 
167-8 
peculiarities of, 170 
menstruation determines woman- 
liness of, 172 
metritis seriously affects, 219 
milk suppressed by, 325 
mutilation proclaimed by, 88 
narcotic habit in, 132 
national Sr eoey depends upon, 
107 
Nature outraged by, 338 
nervousness of, 18 
nervous prostration in, 160 
obesity of, 410 
old age, premature, in, 108 
old, attractive, 129 
ovaries center of'life of, 52 
physicians discriminate against, 
85-6-7-8 
physicians’ relations with, 84-5 
power of, 30, 35 
pregnancy and condition of, 345 
causes changes in, 300, 334 
creates responsibilities in, 
200°: 
pride of, in imperfection, 29 
progress of, 67 
rest neglected by, 129 
period utilized by, 345 
reverence needed by, 25 
see Mothers 
sex of, degraded, 86, 121 
sterility commoner with, than 
with men, 337 
from diseases of, 340 
strength needed by, 23 
submission of, to husbands, 124 


suffering eG - ac- 
cepted by, 25 
suicide of, 148 
sunshine needed by, 145 
surgery cripples, 51 
disfigures, 115-16 
surgery repugnant to, 268 
tumors prevalent among, 372 
destroy shapeliness of, 115 
marriage impaired by, 121 
- ~Viavi advocated by, 244 
disseminated by, 33 
educates, 31, 60, 85 
. protects, 265 
ee : representatives and, 85 
% : Viavi's effects upon, 34, 85, 342 
Pang voice of, a power, 117 
wifehood of, 89 
women best understand, 84 
work and worry of, 120, 140, 143 
Womb, adhesions from flexions of, 
251-2 
of, cured, 229 
blood vessels of, 47, 222 
conception causes changes in, 171 
congestion easily attacks, 47 
curetting, effects of, 231-2-3 
description of, 42-3 
diseases of, see under their vari- 
ous heads 
displacement of, 242 to 258 - 
affects other organs, 46 
elasticity of, 52 
enlargement Of, 222, 238 
flexions of, cause dysmenorrhea, 
190, 194 
flooding from congestion of, 186 


-Women, 


74 


iniaaieeee ae a 
| of, see Metritis E 
: 351 Lag 
lacing’ injures, 54228. 
leucorrhea and, 235, 2378 
ligaments of; has 
lining of, in nienstnagt n, 
1/2: Re ee 
in pregnancy, 299 
see Endometrium © 


mouth of, 348 
movements of, eae 


_ pregnancy ey changes “in, 29 
304 | ‘= . 
causes rising of, 225, 


on cancer of, oer $ 
on disease of, 554. 
on hemorrhage of, 
on inflammation o 
on polypi of, 543. 
on prolapsus of, aes 8 
on tumor of, 5435 


6 aS 


Worns, thread, 288, 470 2 
Wounds, Viavi treatment | 


; aT ee 
‘ ( 
i 
y 


e¢ 
mK, 


AP by Leith 


eet ee ae ee 


“y 


’ 


Neo 


3 0112 048576489 


7 om 


